《The Vampire Teacher (GirlxGirl)》 Chapter 1: Moving Chapter 1: Moving Lucia POV "So you and mom are leaving? "Chrissy asked, sitting next to me on the couch . I sighted, feeling bad to see her like this,"I guess we do, please came with us. "I begged her. A sad emotion cross on her face, giving me a pain in the heart,"You know I can''t, but I will join you guys Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. soon. " she assured me. Rather tell me, how you doing?" She asked me. "I can''t exactly tell, but I''m just so angry with myself and with both my parents, for not telling me",i responded. "They will, maybe one day, exin to you. Why after all this years and why they want to separate from each other. Give them time darling and be there for your mother."she told me taking my hands in hers. I smiled, looking at her, "thank you, I just wish you coulde with us you know. I''m going to miss you", I told her. "I''m going to miss you too, but please don''t make it hard for me like it is already, you know I can''t leave right now", she told me looking sad. "I''m sorry, this is just so hard for me, to leave you all alone and all by yourself. You sure you going to be alright? " I asked smiling at her. " Hard is dead", was all she responded back, taking me in her arms and hug me so tight. I want you guys to be happy, that''s all. "she said and withdrawal her self from me. " I don''t wanna go, why is this happening now?" I asked feeling tears threaten to fall out as I hide my face in my hands. " Lucia, your mother didn''t asked for this, your father were the one asking for divorce and yes he was never home anyway and what did that put mom through huh? "she asked caressing my back. " I know, but is just I''m leaving you and all our memories and other friends behind,and I just can''t stop thinking why dad wanna have a divorce. I don''t know if I can cope with all of this and now we leaving, for life", "You will just make me cry and go and back your mother to change her mind,to leave you here with me ", she told me hugging me again. All things will work out, you just see."she told me. " I would love that my friend, if you even going to make her change her mind. I don''t think that will ever happen. I''m sorry, I just really don''t wanna go, next year is ourst school year and we going to be Farwell partners. I heard her giggle making me look at her with furrowed brows,"You know I love you right? She asked me. I just nobbed my head confirming her that I know. So we both know that your mom and dad weren''t happy in this marriage, but at least you still have both your parents and they love you unconditional, no matter the situation." She said with so much sadness in her voice almost making me cry. I know this is really hard for her, since she doesn''t have any parents, but we took her in as our own. She is not my friend but my sister, my everything and I basically can''t without her. I know the main reasons, why she doesn''t wannae with us is because of the memories of herte parents. She still hold onto it and it break my heart to see her like this. I must say I''m going to miss her. She was and is always there for me and leaving her here is like saying goodbye to a dead person. We have been through a lot together and leaving her all behind wasn''t something I think I can live with. All the things we did, the memories our dreams. It''s going to be hard to make new friends all over again. I know us leaving took a big toll on her, she just has a good way of not showing it. She''s going to break down, the moment we left the jard and she''s not going to show us off, but I think it ls better if she just stays home. I don''t think I can see her crying like that. I felt some eyes burning holes in me as I look towards her. "You fine my sweetie", she asked me looking concern. "yes I will be", I respond. "Come on Lucia, you act like we never going to see each other again, I''m going to visit you and maybe stay there for every. I just need to sort out a few things here,e on girl, you act like a baby now." she saidughing at me. "Like a baby, oh no I don''t", I yell throwing the pillow of the couch at her making herugh more. "Yes you are, because you sulking like a baby who wants to drink from her mother." she told me making me throw another pillow at her. "I wonder who you going to bother again and calling a sulking baby." I told her,beating her with the pillow, but she just couldn''t stopughing aughing which can make a person feel bad. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry", she told me when she saw I''m not stopping from beating her with the pillow while I just smile. " I didn''t hear you", I tease her. "I said I''m sorry ", she scream making meugh at her. "Who''s a baby now?. I asked her as i stop beating her feeling the ache in my arms. " You" she said, I aim the pillow at her, as she hide her face from me giggling,"I''am joking, no one is a baby", she told me, out of air. "You better", I told her with sarcastic tone. Uhg ugh", she coughs making me giggle," you wanna kill me? , she ask tapping on her chest. Tell me, what time you guys leaving?.. For a moment I didn''t thought about leaving and she should just brought it up making me groan that I have to make peace with us leaving." I don''t know, I just came over to greet you since you didn''t came over to help me pack." I told her. She seems sad about that looking away from me, hearing her breath out,"I''m sorry about that too, mom must be angry with me, because I promise I would help you guys. Is just, I can''t see you guys off, it''s hurting me but I''m going to be fine because I''m going to visit you guys. "It''s fine, I just have a few things to pack and yes she is not angry with you, you know she can''t be angry with you. I''m the one who is always in the bad books"I told her making herugh. " Yes, you can work on her nerves, I''m surely going to visit you guys on the holidays, I can''t missed that visit for a thing."she told me. " I want you to promise me, that you will be okay and that you will look after yourself and please you know you can call me everytime for everything. I will be there for you my sister". I reassure her taking her hands in mine and caressing it. "I promise you, but you also need to promise that you will take good care of yourself and mom and please also promise me, that when you arrive in South Africa you will inform me about the guys. I''m going to need a beautiful guy for when I visit."she told me with her beautiful smile making me raise my brows. " Uhmmm", I furrow my brows up and down checking her out, "you mean a beautiful one babe, one to your standards okay", "Come on girl, just stop it, absolutely one to my standards". She told me throwing her head in sexy way to the other side. I role my eyes at her, "That''s so absurd you know, what happened I''m not going for the looks because it can be deceived?. I ask her. " Oh please, that''s back then. "she told me walking out of the sit room, you so boring", she bber as I I lean on the door Frame of the kitchen watching her pour us some juice, "Come let''s drink together for ourst, we don''t know when we will get this chance again."she told me giving me a ss full of juice. " Thank you, but hopefully soon."I told her drinking on my juice. " Then yes I think is time, your mother must be waiting for you", she said showing me off towards the door. We nce at each other with tears in our eyes as she flew in my arms hugging me tightly like never before as we cry into each other arms. I hug her just as tight, wishing this moment can never pass. "I''m going to miss you so much", she sobbed on my shoulders. "I will miss you too, my love", "Ok..ay, okay now, please just go and please drive safe."she told me pushing me out smiling at me, while she wipe her face. I couldn''t let go of her hand, but it was time for me to leave before mom gets worried," okay, I love you, please stay safe", I told her moving away from the door and finally let go of her hand. "Love you too, give mom a kiss for me", she said walking into the house. When i enter our house, mom wasing from the stairs and saw me just walking in. "where were you, I''ve been looking for you all over the house. I almost thought you run away." She told me making me stop and just look at her with furrowed eye brows. I sight, "Mom, I know I''m angry, disappointed, but running away and left you alone in this, never cross my mind. You taught me never to run away from my problems, rather face them with pride." I told her walking towards her. "Then why not letting me know, you were going out?" She asked me looking worried. "I''m sorry, for not letting you know I went out."I told her walking pass her. " It''s fine, did you go see chrissy, how is she?" She asked looking at me with a smile on her face. " She is going to be fine", is all I told her and walking up the stairs. "Okay then, please hurry up with your things, the truck will be here soon."she shouted behind me. I swear that smile of hers, is fake. I don''t know what to do, to help her. This divorce was a shocking wave for her, which she never hope for, but she knew soon or other time things would have turn out like this. Dad wasn''t nearly home, he didn''t took care of us. Mom don''t deserve all of this,but we can''t predict what the future holds for us. We have to move on because life goes on. I''am going to have a talk with her, I need to know how she''s doing and how she copes, because she is always never home. Maybe chrissy was right, I''m too hard on her, I need to give her some space. Because I don''t have any knowledge of what she''s going through. I enter my room and close the door behind me, the shock of being in my room for thest time strike me hard that I felt a lump sitting down in my throat, forbidden me to breathe. Tears threatened to fall out and it was tote for me to stop it from falling as I felt my cheeks gets wet. I sat down on the floor and cry my heart out. It was really hard, and the pain it''s so sore and unbareable. I would never wish it on anyone, not even my enemies. No one, no children should lose they parents through divorce. I pull myself together and rose from the cold floor and gather all my belongings. I put all of it into the boxes that is still left in my room. I look around my room for thest time and my eyes caught the big picture on the wall. I took the picture off from wall of me and my parents and held it close to my heart. I remember the time and the day when this picture was captured. The fun we had that day, it was so special, a day I would never forget. "Lucia baby, the truck is here ", I heard my mom''s voice call at me from down stairs. I put the picture nicely into one of the boxes. Chapter 2: New Chapter 2: New We just got off the ne and hell I''m tired, I can''t believe we have to take so many flights to reach South Africa. Luckily we here, I swear it was a life time flight. Thanks God. The airport is beautiful and big, real big. We walk towards the airport while our bags were taking care off. I took out my phone to call Chrissy, I promise her I would call her...."Lucia put your phone away, you can call Chrissy when we in the taxi please. "mom told me. I listened to her and put it away. We reach the airport and I kind of get scared because here is so many people. Is this people really all going to other ces ofing from other ces. My Heart starts to beat as I catch up with my mom and take her hand In mine seeing her smile at me. I just roll my eyes at. I''m just d she is here with me. I''am acting like a baby now. This side of the city is cold. I grabbed my jacket tightly when a cold wind suddenly floating making me miss our ce already. There is so warm. "You fine darling?" I heard mom asked me which I find strange, but maybe just because she is a concerned mother. "Yes mom, thank you, and you, are you fine? I asked her while we wait for our luggage. " I couldn''t be any better my baby, mom is going to be fine". she told me with her beautiful smile on her face making me smile as well. When the taxi stopped in front of us, I couldn''t wait to get in. Mom also join and sit down. "Good morning wee to northern cape kimberley." the driver spoke. "Good morning and thank you", we greet him back. I couldn''t wait to get my out and call Chrissy, I was so excited. "She must be asleep by now, the time there is different form here", she told me, but I didn''t listen and just dailed her number hearing the phone ring. I was so excited to hear her voice as I smiled into the phone. I was about to drop the phone when I heard her voice on the other side of the phone..."Hi, who is this?"She ask sounding asleep making me giggle. " HI, it''s me Lucia, I''m sorry for waking you up and mom told me you would be asleep, but I couldn''t wait to hear your voice, I miss you." I told her. "Oh,okay sorry, I had wondered who will call sote. I''m d that you guys reach there save .I miss you guys too."she spoke sounding so sad through her sleepiness. I got quiet for a while looking at my mother not knowing what to respond. I felt bad for leaving her there all alone." We miss you so much darling, I just wish you could be here with us right now. "mom told her hearing her sight and take a few breaths. I nce at mom for telling her that, she lift her shoulder shaking Her head." I''m sorry about that mom, I promise I will visit soon", she spoke. "Thank you my baby, I know you will, but call us everytime and you can asked us everything okay. "mom reassure her. " Thank you too mom, and I hope you going to love your new home, babe thanks for the call, I need to get back to sleep now and please don''t forget about beautiful guys you promise me". she told me ending the call. my eyes furrowed in shock, mom just hear that. I couldn''t find the courage to look at mom, to see the shock on my face,but I have to face her sooner or eyebrows. "Uhm beautiful guys, I see." she spoke looking back out of the window. I sight, "stupid bitch..." What was that youngdy? "She asked me making me flince. " Uh mm nothing mom." I told her scratching my head, how could she do this to me. I''m so going to kill her. I really missed her and this ce look boring all ready. I look out the window and find everything amazing as we pass certain ces. I just wish she could be here with me, we would have stop, just to take pictures. I go through my phone and reach my gallery smiling at the picture of me and chrissy. It''s so hard really. The drive is long, boring and it is so quiet in this car, the drive didn''t even y some nice music. I nce at the driver and he seems to be in his own world. Mom was also quiet, so I wasn''t going to bothered her either. I looked through the window of the cab and sight thinking to myself. That maybe this ce is going to bad as I think. Im going to love it and I''m going to make it so fun for myself. I just it also have a lot of opportunities be I have so many dreams in mind to do when I''m done with school. Thinking about school, I hope it''s going to be a best school with some nice teachers and learners. I going to need a part time job for after school, because I''m not going to be all alone in that house because mom is going to work and I will be alone. I have to stay busy, to keep me from thinking of chrissy. I couldn''t stop thinking about her been alone there, so I decided to y my favorite game farmheroes on my phone. This ride is going to take forever I need to do something. I lost my mind and attention on my game hearing voice talking. I stop and nce at mom. "Mom, did you say something? I asked her. " Oh no darling, I was exactly telling the driver where we going. "she told me smiling. Okay. " Ma''ma is this your first time, here in South Africa? "the driver asked as I roll my eyes. Oh not really, but this is surely my daughter''s first time and she is kind of boring mom told him making me gaspe with my hand in my mouth Mom", I breathe out... "What darling, you didn''t utter one word about this ce, all you do is sulking on your phone."she told me looking out the window. " I didn''t know I should have said something", I spoke looking at her hearing the driver giggle. "Yes, darling I need to know, how you think about this ce are you loving it what do you think? "she asked me. I sight crossing my arms," mom really now?" "Yes child,..." Uhh, okay, it''s fine so far and I love it, it''s beautiful."i told her and getting back on my phone. " Okay if you say so." mom told me putting her on myp caressing it. " How long till we reach the ce, my back can take it anymore and I''m hungry. "I groan out getting tired of the sitting. "Almost there, almost dear. "the drive added. " It''s Magersfontein memorial farm." mom told the driver. " We should be there by now. "he respond. " Thank you sir. Suddenly we drove down a path which looks so scary, there''s no single house around here just only big trees and it look like we headed through a forest. It was a big open forest. "Mom, why we going through a forest? " I asked still focusing on the road as we pass different trees. "Because my parents own half of this forest and we going to stay on the farm where I grow old." she told me with a smile on her face and light in her eyes. I felt happy for a moment to see her like this if this is going to change her mood then surely I''m going to love this ce. If mom is happy then I''am. I love my mom, she is also one of my best friends and a strong women which I''m grateful to call my mother. I have thought when receiving the divorce she was going to break down and go back to drinking her so drunk and changed,my dad is her life, I mean was. She really loved him and still does. I hope this ce is going to work out all well for us. Dad didn''t call me like he promised I quess he has deleted me as well too. I don''t care is not like he was ever there for me. Here she is, taking everything upon herself to make me happy to see me happy. She keeps her head high not caring about her problems. " This so deep." I whispered out. " No need to be scareddy, you save here. I can guarantee you that." the drive told me smiling as I nce his way. Who knows what creepy thing is hiding in this trees, I thought to myself and sight when the car finally came to a halt. "Magersfontein memorial farm house." the driver said as he open the door for mom and went to get out our luggage. I stood frozen staring at the beautiful sight in front of me. It was a red brick double store house, maybe three store. I didn''t know what to do or what to say my mouth hang open hearing my mom giggle next to me. "I told you would love it". "she remind me closing my mouth as she justughed and walk away opening the gate. " Wow. "was I could get out starting to find my feets and walk towards the house, it is indeed a farm house surrounded with many beautiful flowers. I inhale the freshness of the flowers as it flows through my nostrils giving me a good feeling. I pick up my two bags and follow mom still focusing on this house not even knowing when the driver left. "This is so beautiful mom, is this really your house wow, it''s so amazing I need to take pictures and send it to chrissy." I yell smiling and turning all around to check out this beautiful ce. "Is ours darling." she saidughing, "before you take pictures came in and freshen up we going out to the city, to get something to eat and we also needs to do something." she told me. We enter our new house and the warm of this house already made me feel wee. We checked every room for assurance that everything is fine. Our things wasn''t here yet mom said that it should be here around tomorrow so for now I''m heading to my bedroom damn it is huge and beautiful it look out towards the forest. After both me and mom has freshen up, we headed down towards the garage and my face felt again when I see a ck range rover standing here shining. "What oh no, this is not yours, I said looking at me who just smiled at me. " Why isn''t it mine, it was my dad''s so of course this belongs to me,e on get in. "Can I drive mom? " i asked looking at her. "You can, anytime but not today, first you have to know the roads and how they drive here." she told me climbing in at te driver side. I climb in next to her at the passenger seat enjoy thefort of the beautiful baby. "Let''s go mom." I said with joy in my voices. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. . Oh yes.... Chapter 3: City Chapter 3: City Lucia POV We drove back through the same path we entered down to the city. I look out the window and saw birds flying in the air, some of them willnd on one of the big trees making me smile at how beautiful it is. I admire the beauty of nature and felt so excited about how beautiful every tree and green grass is. Nature is something cool and beautiful, it''s give off a fresh feeling. I remember back at home, I would go out at the back of our jard andy down on the grass when things Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g were getting just to much for me. I enjoy the wind blowing pass my face and through my hair and it make you rx and feel better. I pull down the window and let the fresh air of the wind blow pass my face and right through my ck hair. I inhale the fresh air letting it all in, as I felt goosbump arise on my skin but somehow make me feel excited about life and make me forget about problems. I love nature, God did a great job creating earth,everything is just perfect and incredible. "I''m happy to see you enjoy the view my baby. " mom told me. "Isn''t lovely mom, I really do enjoy it here, is beautiful." I told her with a smile on my face. "It is honey, nature itself is beautiful. God knew what he was doing ,when he created it all. It''s perfectly made just for us to enjoy it. That''s one of the reasons I love it here ,nature give us peace of mind, it changes us. ." she told me smiling at me and look back at the road. " I just don''t sometimes know why people wanna destroy it", I sight. "Because they do not know where it came from, that''s why have find us a ce to eat?" she asked me. "Oh no, I have forgot mom, I''m doing it right away " I told her and grabbed my phone and search for a restaurant. "Mom, why don''t we just search the location of Mac Donald''s or do you want to eat at restaurant? I asked smiling at her. "You see the thing with you teenagers, you don''t check what you eat, so I don''t think it''s a good idea to go there. A restaurant will be nice, it''s more matured." mom told me. I stick my tongue out at her not believing her, it''s not like she didn''t eat junk food before," mom junk food is the best. "I squeal making herugh. " What? , she asked hearing her chuckled .. "please don''t make meugh, have you seen your body, that''s all because of that junk food of Mac,Donald''s honey." she told me making me gaspe. She got me off guard, but I felt sad about what she just said. I stop searching for a ce to eat and put my phone down on myp and check out my body and nce back at mom. I just couldn''t see anything wrong with my body right because I''m sitting. "Mom", I said looking at her. "Yes darling", she responded looking at me for just a second and back at the road. "Are you saying I''am fat? I asked her on a serious note seeing a smirk cross on her lips. " Darling all that I have said was, have you checked your body".. .. "Mom don''t please, just spilled it out already. " Yes you are, you have gain a few weight dear." she told me through giggles making me groan. " Do I look that bad? I asked her lifting up my ck coat to do a fine check hearing herugh. "Darling, that can wait for when you home to check yourself, but no you don''t look that bad."She told me putting her hand on myp caressing it. " You just said it to make me feel better, I already feel off, thank you mom, just thank you." " Come on now, did you find a ce? "she asked me still giggle at me. I just rolled my eyes and grabbed my phone. " Since you don''t wanna go to Mac Donald''s, I find The Hussar Gril Kimberley, it look nice and we can believe what we see on picture, but let''s go. I''m just going to put the location on the GPS." I told her. "Okay, she said and looked on my phone to follow the location, I don''t think that''s to far shesaid as we wait for the robots lights to change so that we can go. The town here wasn''t so nice as ours back at home and it doesn''t look bad either. Its not so busy around here as it is back at home. I checked on the GPS and see we driving now through Belgravia street and we can see the board saying The Hussar Grill. "We find it." mom said "it wasn''t so hard as I thought." she told me smiling. She look around for a ce to park. she find one and park the car. "This is so nice", I said and unbackle the seatbelt and climb out. I open the door and grabbed my coat with my both hands holding in close to me when a freezing cold wind suddenly blow in my face making scream. "Darling you fine there? mom asked looking at me. " I don''t know from where that cold wind suddenly came from. "I told her," I don''t think I''m going to like it here winters", I said and climb out of the car. "You will be fine and we will get used to it, is not like it''s not so cold back at home." she told me throwing her arm around my shoulder when I reach her. We walk inside the restaurant together. I''m d I have my coat on this ce is so cold, I miss home now at least is summer there. I sulk again. I''m going to die from this coldness. My hands is freezing, I believe my noise and cheek is pink now. I try to put my phone in my pockets when I bumped into someone as my phone fell out of my hands, luckily not broken. I bend down to pick it up without checking who I had bump into. I was about to pick up my phone, when my hand touched the same person''s hand who just bump into me. "I''am sorry, I should have watched where I was going." I heard a woman''s voice. " No, no its fine, I''m sorry I should have also checked where I was walking, instead of trying to put my phone in my pocket." I told her,watching my phone in her hands. I stop looking at my phone in her hands and look at this person face who Im speaking too. I looked into the most beautiful ocean eyes, it held me captive at the moment making me feel so stupid to stare,without knowing that I''m staring at her for minutes now when e she clear her throat showing me my phone. "Here", she said giving it to me with a smile on her face. How could I be so stupid, she saw me drooling at her . Nice move Lucia, I thought to myself. "Thank you." I told her taking my phone from her when our hand touches. a spark suddenly run down my hand and up to my arm. That''s strange. "It''s okay and I''m sorry again about that." she told me but all I do was looking into her beautiful eyes, I find it so attractive to look at and she is beautiful too. "Darling is rude to stare. "I heard mom voice pulling my eyes away from the women as she justughed and walk away from me. I was embarrassed, I just hope she doesn''t think bad of me. My cheeks are burning which I find it strange." Do I blush oh no. "I hide my face with my hands and walk up towards mom where she wait up for me. " Yes you do blush, youngdy, are you going to tell me what happened there? "mom asked me. " Mom please, stop it."i told her when the waitress show us to our table not far from the door. " I didn''t know woman''s can make you blush. " she exim making me choke. " I didn''t know either", I added looking elsewhere just not at mom, who look at me like I don''t know. I really felt awful, what was that and that spark I felt when our hands touches. I couldn''t stop thinking about her. It''s like her face were printed in my mind. Her eyes isn ying a big role in my mind. It was so beautiful, looking like the blue sky above us. How could someone be so beautiful?. I asked myself. "Lucia, I heard mom called my name. " Uhm, I answered her shortly looking at her but my mind isn''t here really. That woman I don''t even know but why cant I just get her out of my mind. "Where''s your mind honey, since you bumped in that woman you just otherwise, are you okay?" mom asked me. "A, uhm sorry, no mom you don''t know what talking about. I told her. " I know, I wasn''t born yesterday."she said looking at me with furrowed brows making me sight," I saw how you drool at her." She told me. " Mom!please, I said a little harsh, augh escape through my throat looking at her. Me drooling, no mom you didn''t look right." " I''m just telling you what I see." she told me as she looked through the meun. " I know I wasn''t", I said also checking out the menu. We ordered our food and I must say they know what they doing. Everything is beautiful, the view of this ce and the service is good. The food was delicious and now we wait for the bill and then we go to buy some food because mom don''t think it''s a good idea to eat out everyday which is true. We had a nice talk, but she will now and then tease me about my in conquered with that woman making me just smile at her. She told me not to worry about her rather focused on finish school and go to the university. I know she will get over it even if it is not now, she is strong a fighter and we will make it somehow together through the storms. We will have to move on without dad, but I know it will be hard for her to get over dad because Iike the wise words said, "its takes a life time to forget someone you love. I will be with her very step of it. We talk about many things and I told her that I want a part time job and she was happy about, but she just hope it won''t going to interfere with my books. I give her guarantee that it won''t happen. "I find you a school and they say they have ce for you there." she told me as we drove back home after eating out and doing groceries shopping. "Is it a nice school?"I asked her while sending a message to chrissy and a few picks I have take. " You will the judge of that." she told me smiling. " I really wish it is nice mom, I''m not in the mood for a boring school and boring teachers. "I told her. " It''s going to be fine darling, you make it fine for yourself too, I know you can."she told me as we drive into the garage. Chapter 4: Last day Chapter 4: Last day I wake up with no one next to me. I sit up straight and wipe the sleep out of my eyes still feeling sleepy. Suddenly I heard alot of noises caming from down stairs, wondering why mom was up so early. I look around the new room as I didn''t got the time yesterday when we came back for town. I was in my room I recall asking her to sleep with her. I checked the time to see howte it was for mom to be up so early. My eyes widen in shock when seeing that it was 10:23, did I slept that long and why didn''t mom wake me. I grabbed my phone from the smallmp desk, checking if chrissy didn''t left any message for me and Im still waiting for the call from dad. I felt a little sad about it, but i just push that feeling away. I have two calls, one from chrissy and the other from my dad making me smile. I wonder if he had called mom asking why I didn''t answer his called. I will call them, but right now I need a hot shower. I climb out the bed and make it up and left mom''s room and went straight to my own bedroom. I enter my room and immediately I undress my night clothes walking into my bathroom. It was a white tilled bathroom with a toilet, bath and a shower so nice I smiled walking to the side of the shower and switch on the water to run while I wait for it to get warm. I pull my hair out of the ponytail and pour some hair shampoo on my hair and rub it smoothly through my hair. The vani scent of the shampoo smelling so nice and fresh in the bathroom. I step under the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. water with my eyes close letting the water fall down on my nude body while i wash my hair under the shower rxing into the the warm water. I can feel how every tight muscle rxed by touch of the water making me moan out washing my body now. The water help me to be fresh and clean starting a new day with a good mood. The warmness drain out all the tiredness. When i was done and satisfied with everything, I felt ready to take on this day. There is so much to do today, things needed to be on they right ces. I wrapped a towel around my body and walk out the bedroom finding my boxes here in the room. Today is myst day here at home. I''m starting with my pre matric year and I''m so happy next year is myst year. I have to pack out all my things from this boxes, I don''t want more work when I came back from school tomorrow, I also need to and look for a job. Mom told me she would help too asking around for me. New ce, new houses, new school new ssmates and new teachers. I do not know should I be happy or what. Im just praying that they will all be nice to me... "Oh Lord I pray for a nice teacher and nice ssmates. I don''t know if I can do it with bullies,I''m so dead. They think everything is just about them because they get spoiled and having that luxuries life''s. We all go to school to study not to be bullied. I suddenly I felt bad and sad thinking that I''ve to start my school tomorrow without my best friend,this is going to be a long year for me. I wonder if she is okay. After I put on some clothes, I packed out all my things from the box and took it out of my room and help mom down in the kitchen cleaning the kitchen and putting away everything. "Mom, are you going to register me tomorrow? I askes her putting away a few tes. She sight, wiping off the sweat from her face leaving some ck dirt on her face making me giggle..." No honey didn''t I told you that I have already registered for you online? She asked me " I can''t remember, but it''s fine if you did, I just wanted to know that''s all. "I told her biting on my apple. " I wonder what do you remember? "she asked as I just stare at her thinking about the woman I bumped into yesterday. I just can''t get her out of my mind and it is so confusing why I just can''t stop thinking about her. I still felt that spark when we touched. Her eyes and her smile, is just so amazing to see someone so magnificent. Everything about her is just perfect. "Darling I think I''m going to have a bath to get out all this dirt, I should have hire someone to clean this ce up for us." she told me me looking around the kitchen. Where did your mind went this time? "she asked me eating her apple with one hand on her hip watching me like her prow. " Uh, uhm just somewhere confusing", I told her the truth. "I heard you, but okay I''m going to my room and taking a nap after the bath.she said walking out but stop and peek threthe door," I got you a job at Mac Donald''s, you starting tomorrow around three. "she told me and walking out again. " Yes! I yell throwing my hands up in the air and walk back to room to also clean of the sweat and dust. I take my phone and press on chrissy phone number thinking if I should call her, she might be asleep and I don''t wanna wake her,but I couldn''t I just wanted to hear her voice I Dailed her listening on how her phone rings. I wish for her to pick up the phone, when she did I couldn''t stop smiling. HI babe, I thought you have forgotten about me she said sounding so asleep. Hey love, how on earth will that happen, I can''t forget about you. I told her. Is just, I was awake the hole time waiting for you to call me, I think I have fallen asleep waiting for you", she told me. "You so sweet babe, I''m sorry that I didn''t call you sooner, me and mom was busy. How you doing, are you happy about school tomorrow?" I asked her feeling so excited to speak with her. "I''m fine, I just can''t shake the feeling off that you guys are not here and I don''t know if I''m happy about school tomorrow, I''m going to walk alone tomorrow." she spoke making me feel sad about hearing that. "I''am so sorry about that, babe you going to be fine, I''m also trying to be strong here. We have to pull through." I told her. Yes I know how''s mom, asked her to call me when she have time. "She is fine and doing just well, promise to let her know when wakes up. Dad called me mos, but I just find the call this morning. He never called back." I told her feeling really bad that missed his call. "That''s nice at least he did called like he promise. I think you need to call him back Lucia. She spoke groaning. " I don''t think that''s a good idea, are you okay there?" I asked her. " Ye, s I''m just sleepy you know mos it''s night time here, what time is it there?" she asked me. I checked on my phone for the time, "it''s 12:40 friend. I''m happy to hear that voice of yours, I miss you. " I miss you too and I love you guys. It is also nice to hear your voice babe."she spoke on the other side of the phone. " Thank you dear, I think you need to go back to sleep and please think abouting to us if something it''s wrong, just anytime okay. "I told her. " Yes I will, bye babe enjoy you day." " Goodnight to you love, sweet dreams mwah." I great her. ________________________________________ After a long a day of cleaning the house unpacking things mom left me mos to do the rest since I wake upte. I could finally rest throwing my tired body on the big couch in front of the TV. Mom made us delicious dinner and now I''m full and tired just in the mood for nothing. Today was a nice day, me and mom spending time together growing our bound more stronger. Iughed to myself thinking about my mom and her childlishness. She can work on my nerves sometimes, but I love her and I''m d she is my mom. The women who I don''t know suddenly pops up in my mind. Why do I think about her so much. I felt strange like someone is watching me as I peek over my shoulder seeing nothing. I couldn''t shake if this feeling that someone were watching. "Mom, I suddenly called out maybe is just one of her tricks again to scared me. " Yes honey, is everything okay do you want some water? "she asked me I sight and taking out that feeling about someone watching me. I scream when suddenly something ice cold falling on my face hearing my mom''sughter. She throws ice cold water on my face "Mom, was this necessary now, really you so stupid sometimes." I told her wiping my face. "Oaw, is my baby angry no?" , she asked speaking in a babynguage. "Please Don''t ever do that again, it''s not fine really." I told her looking very sad. I sit back with my arms crossed above my chest and my legs also crossed on the couch. "What''s your case?" she asked me siting down next to me kissing me on my cheek. "Nothing mom, is just you really scared me there and you know how I hate it",i told her feeling to cry. "I''m sorry then love, I will not do it again." she told me,its time for bed now it''ste already. "she said and helping me off from the couch. " I''m sleeping in my bed tonight mom, goodnight." "Goodnight darling sleep tight, " You too mom, love you. " " Love you more my baby. "she said and walk off to her room. I enter my room and close my door. I get out of my clothes and wear my night clothes when I felt a cold gust of wind making me flince s. I stop frozen holding my head when I sew that the window I know I close is open. It''s scares me because I swear I know I close it. I was so scared to move and close the window but somehow find the courage and walk up ther and Close it. Tommorw is going to be a long day for me. Chapter 5: Mate!!! Chapter 5: Mate!!! Brenda''s POV "Miss Swartz, thank you foring in on such a short time." said the principal and shake my hand. I really don''t wanted to be here, "It''s fine principal, it''s my duties anyway." I sight. He smiled and gesture for me to take a seat, "I''m really sorry, to called you away from your family, but I need you here because you the only one who I like."He told me. " Is that so mmm okay, is everything okay?" I asked " Yes, I have few learners that needed to be put on the system and I need you to do it for me please."He told me. " No problem sir, let''s start right away. "I told him, finding nothing so serious that he really needed me to help him with, he could have done it by himself or he could have called his secretary. " I hope, I didn''t bother you in anyway. "he eximed working on hisptop. " Not at all principal, I wasn''t exactly busy, but it''s fine." I told him happily. "Thank you, and you may go whenever you done okay, I don''t want to held you up here." he said, looking at me through his sses. I nobbed my head and left his office and when to theputer room. I started to type in the new learners details. My stomach suddenly make strange noises. I didn''t eat this morning nor drinking blood. I could be hungry. Yes we do eat human food. I stand up from the chair and walked out of the room straight to the office of the principal and lean on the doorframe. He smiled when he saw me standing there, "You done already? he asked me. " Yip I''am, but I''m also hungry so I wanted to ask you, if need anything to drink or eat? "Coffee will be great thank you," he said smiling. "Okay, then I will go, see you now, now." I told him and left. I drive to one of my favorite restaurants Tom''s. I was busy thinking what I''m going to eat because I''am really hungry and I''m not a big eater. I decided to go with just a sandwich, yes it will do. I park my car and climb out. I smiled at the people walking out of the restaurant and went in. The warm atmosphere of this restaurant weing me. The delicious smell of food running through my nostrils, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g making me growl softly. I walk up to the counter smiling at the cashier who smiled back at me,with her beautiful smile. I like this ce because the staff here is well trained, they how to treat you. "Good morning miss Swartz." she greeted me with a smile on her face, "it''s good to have you here again. "she said. I smiled at her," thank you dear, and Good morning to you too, I will be here everyday just to see that beautiful smile of yours. "I flirt with her. " That''s so sweet of you, thank you", she told me, with her cheeks turning red. Iughed looking at her red cheeks..."Its always a pleasure, dear." I said and wink at her. "And it''s nice to have you here, miss Swartz." she told me happily. "Is that so? I asked looking into her eyes. She chuckled," you know, you know miss Swartz and what will your order be today?" She asked me. " Two takeaways coffee and two sandwiches please." I told her. She nobbed and type in my order,"ing right up, ma''ma. "she said making meugh. " Oh no please, miss Swartz is fine or you can call me Brenda. "I told her with a smile on my face when something strange hid me. I snift into the air and look around me, when the most delicious, sweetest scent I ever smelled in my life running through my noise almost making me moan. I feel how my inner animal gets crazy in my mind and I swear it felt like my world has stop for a moment. My eyes started to change colors and my fangs wanted to rip out from my gums. I was so shocked, my dead heart skip a beat for a moment. My body is frozen. I couldn''t move, I was so scared, what will happen if I made contact with her. I try and turn towards the door where the smelling from. I see two woman''s climbing out of ck rang rover. One is a older looking person, I''m not sure about the other one because I couldn''t see her face. I lost focus watching the other person, when the cashier told me that my order it''s on its way. I did not pay attention at her because my mind was on the person who still didn''t climb out of the car yet, I listened on what they were talking. "darling, are you fine? The older woman asked the other one. " Yes, I don''t know where the cold wind suddenly came from." a angelic voice response sending an electrical spark through my body. I got my order from her, saying thanks to her and walk away and saw the girl walk in but she was busy trying to put her phone in her pocket. I try to move out of her way, but still somehow bumped into her. Her phone fall out of her hand on the floor, I was frightening for a moment that she''s going to yell and shout at me about her phone so I asked forgiveness right away. "I''am so sorry, I should have watched where I was going." I told her. We both bend to pick up the phone when our hands touches. I know at the moment she was my Mate. Parks flew through us both, but I don''t know how she will react towards it. "No, no it''s fine, I''m sorry, I should have also checked where I was walking, in stead of trying to put my phone in pocket."she told me looking at her phone in my hand. I wanted her so badly to look at me and not at her phone,but luckily she stops looking at it and her eyes find my face. I don''t really know how it suppose to feel finding your mate but this is an incredible feeling. When my eyes met her eyes, everything suddenly around us just stop. Her eyes is so beautiful, but it holds so much emotion given me a lump in my throat. She has the most beautiful eyes I ever see. Her eyes is green, but we won''t really see if it is light green or dark green because it''s mixed with dark brown in it, giving her face such a beautiful glow. "Mate, mate, mate" , I heard my inner animal shouted in my mind. She is so beautiful and she is my Mate, our mate. We couldn''t stop looking at her. I felt so embarrassed for her because is impossible for her to felt the bound. She couldn''t stop looking at me and I felt somehow very shy. I cleared my throat to get her back to reality, and show her, her phone. "I smile," Here. "I said giving it to her. " Thank you. "she said taking it from me and our hands acidentally touches,her face expression suddenly changed and I knew she felt it somehow find it strange. " It''s okay and I''m sorry again about that."I told her,but she keeps looking at me. " Darling is rude to stare" , I heard the woman she is together with said to her, finally letting her look away from me leaving a empty feeling in my heart not having her beautiful eyes looking at me. Iugh and walk away from her out of the restaurant towards my car. I open the passenger door and put the things down on the seat and when to the drivers side and climb in. I scream and mmed with my fist on the steering wheel. I''m so excited and happy that I have find my Mate. I''m so angry at myself at the same time for not asking her name. She is human and she is my Mate,i have some things to exin to my parents if they find out about her. They disgust a human mate, but do love them. We just scared they can find out about us and think we monster and don''t deserve to be treated as equall. Who is this girl, who is she, I never saw her here. She is so beautiful, she should be new here I thought to myself. Iy my head down on the steering wheel not believing that I just find my Mate and she is a girl. I''m not surprised because I''am into girls. "Lord she is sexy. "I mumble. I watched them from sitting in my car, I would smile now and then every time when i saw her smile. She look so beautiful when she smiles and I won''t be able to take my eyes from such beauty. I use my super hearing listening to what they talking about. I smiled hearing how her the older woman tease her about drooling over me. "Yes she did, I said to myself. She was in her own world not listening to this woman, so I read her mind smiling about what got her so out of this world.She don''t even know me yet, yet she can''t stop thinking about me. " Lucia."The woman called her to gain her attention. Her name is Lucia." Lucia. "I whisper out her name and it sounded so gooding out of my mouth. It''s beautiful and suites her. " Uhm. "she answered shortly just looking at her. "Where''s your mind honey, since you bumped into that woman, you just otherwise." she told her. "A, uhm sorry, no mom you don''t know what you talking about." she told her making meugh, she has a big mouth. Thisdy is her mother and Im happy that I have met my mate and her mother. My day just couldn''t have start any more better. I followed them home, watching them all the time. I have learned so much about them is this short time,and I know that both of them going through something, that''s the reason why they ended up here. I couldn''t left, I couldn''t left her side for a second. She had me so captive. I felt like I''m clue to her and no one can get me lose from her. I learned that she and her mother had a bound no one can break and that she has a friend who is like a sister to her. Yes she would think about her few times. They went to some ces to buy some things too and I''m so happy that she is one of the few new learners joimg our school. I''m going to need to do something about that. She have to get me for at least two subjects. Im driving now after them, and suddenly they took the road going down to the forest. We don''t live far away from this forest but it''s not safe sometimes. Unwanted wolf love to roam around here. I felt scared for my Mate and her mother. What are they going to do in the forest,i though. All my curiosity and fears stop when they turn to the other road leading down to farm of the Riet family. I left when I was satisfied about they safety when my phone suddenly rings seeing the principal name apear on the scream, "oh my fuck, how could I forgot?i asked myself not knowing should I answer or what so I didn''t answer and drive out of the forest so fast back to restaurant for a other coffee for Mr Christopher because his was cold. When i reach school, I park my car at my parking spot with my name on. I climb out the car and look down on the pavement seeing the snow all around it. I felt so sorry for my fragile mate. It must be very cold for her,it can be cold here sometimes. "I''m very sorry sir, I lost track of the time." I told him, giving him his coffee feeling bad for the time I messed. "It''s okay Joan, I know how busy that restaurant can be sometimes, you can leave when you done." he told me and went back to his work. "Okay sir, thank you. "I sight happily and walk out of his office back to theputer office and checked for my mates name and see what subjects she is doing. She has Maths, English, History, science , tourism and life science. I give English and history but I''m not the only grade 11 teacher given that subject because we had many grade 11 learnes. I put Lucia for my two subjects and one for Naomi who is my best friend. I want her to be close to my loves ones so that they can have a eye on her for me. I left school around 2pm and went straight home and into my bedroom and have a nice warm bath with a gls of blood think about my beautiful mate. I changed into somefort clothes and head down for dinner with my family. I had breakfast with my family but my attention was somewhere els. So I left the dining room and went straight to the house where my Mate and her mother stays. I open her window which I''m not sure if this room belong to her bad I could smell her strawberry scent all over this room. Her mother is sleeping in other room, I can hear it by her soft breaths. I walk out of the room listening to my Mate''s heartbeat leading me to the TV room, where I find herying down watching TV. She seems to feel that someone is watching her when I saw her turn her head to look over her shoulder. I move away so fast hearing her mothering from downstairs walking into the kitchen. I use my speed back to her room listening in on her heart beat as it pick up so speed. I made her feel scared how stupid of me. "Mom."she called out. "Yes honey is everything okay, do you need some water?"she asked. I waited for her to came to her room hiding me behind her door. She started to strip off clothes and I lost my breath, closing my eyes. I didn''t mean to see her body oh no. I use my speed to get out of there through the window. I find my breath walking around like mad person trying to find peace, how could you be so stupid Brenda. I look up seeing her close the window and I decided to go back home. "Goodnight baby girl, see you tomorrow." I smile. Chapter 6: School Chapter 6: School Lucia POV "Lucia, you going to bete, if you not going to get out of that bed right now."I heard my mom''s voice Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g shouting from down stairs. I groan and pulled the duvet back over head trying to fall asleep again,but just when the sleep decided to take over the nkets was ripped off from my body seeing a angry looking woman standing at the sides of my feet with both of her hands on her hips. I shiver feeling cold. Goosebumps started to form on my body by the coldness of the room. "Mom". I called with a groan escapimg my lips. "Don''t mom me youngdy, have seen the time? " she asked me gesture with her finger towards my clock. "Can you just give me 5 more minutes?" I asked her pleadingly, I sit up straight and wipe out the sleep from eyes. "No honey, get up you need to get ready for school now. "she told me in her motherly tone. I sight, having no other choise to convince mom other way to let me stay for a few minutes. I climb off from my bed and pick up my phone to see the time. It was prettyte and there wasn''t time for me for a long shower. "Mom, I''m up you can go now I told her walking towards my bathroom and start getting out of my night clothes. " What do you want for breakfast baby?" she asked me Toast, eggs, pancakes, cheese, tomatoes and a warm cup of coffee with lots of milk, thank you mom", I told her from the bathroom. I chuckle knowing how her face just looks when hearing what I wanted to eat. "Honey, that''s alot of food dear, tell me do you eat only for yourself? "she asked me. I choke on the teeth past in my mouth coughing when hearing her say that. I rinse off my mouth and peek through the door looking at my mother. " You really didn''t mean to asked me that?"i asked her with furrowed brows. " I want to know darling, if you eat just for yourself or what because that''s alot of food you want there." She said," but it''s good see you like that okay. I''m not going to dy you from getting ready. I''m going now to prepare your big breakfast " she told me and walk out of my room. I step back into my bathroom and shower quickly and get dressed. I take my phone from mymp desk smiling at the picture of me, mom and chrissy. I wonder how her school day was as I run out of my room, down towards the kitchen where mom was busy preparing my breakfast singing her best song. I was reallyte, and I don''t want to bete for my first day at my new school. It was 6:25 and school starts 7:45. I wear my blue tight skinny jeans with my white tank top and atop my blue long coat and with my white boot all star tekkie. "Honey, don''t ever run down the stairs or on the stairs please, what if you fall or hurt yourself?she asked me putting a te in front of me. " But I didn''t fall mom. "I told her eating on my pancakes. " What if you did huh, just be careful next time. "she told me with a smile on her face also sitting down on the chair. " Okay mom, I said sipping off the eggs and stuffed more food after food in my mouth. Mom''s undone egg drop down my chin and all over my mouth seeing mom raise her brows looking at me giggling. " You still eat like a baby, you need to stop that and grow up, it''s ugly. You going to choke on your food one day just see." she told me, drinking on her cup of coffee and shove me a napkin. "Thanks mom, I said taking it from her and wipe my mouth and chin." This is just so delicious and I was hungry. I don''t know where it suddenly came from. "I told her chowing on the food left in my mouth. A hard pped fall on my hands making yell," ouch mom! "why was that for?" I asked her drinking my "What did I taught you about speaking while having food in your mouth, you teenagers just never learn." she told me with an angry look in her face. "You just wanna be mean with me today and I really don''t need it, it''s my first day at a new school and I need all the love."I told her looking sad. She chuckled looking at me with her beautiful eyes. " you happy for today honey? "she asked me. I sit still and breathe out some air, I''m not happy for today but I''m going to try to enjoy it and makw it better. I''m starting at a new school with new teachers without my best friend by my side. To be honest I''m scared, I don''t know how I Wil cope for the next few months. But I felt like something good going to happen today. "I''m fine mom, what''s the use anyway to be happ." I sighted,loking down at my empty te. I felt her took my hands in hers. She lifted my chin to look at her. She sighted, "I''m sorry darling for everything, even for the reason why we left our house and my other daughter behind to came here. I''m sorry." she said with tears in her eyes. If there was any better choices I could have made for us to stay there, I would just for you. Listen, staying her will be worth it I promise you she said told me caressing m cheek. I felt awful and so guilty, I really didn''t mean to make her cry but I just did and I felt very bad about it. I promise chrissy I would look after and not make her cry. I move out off the chair with tears streaming down my face towards mom and wrapped my arms around her hugging her so tight. " I''m sorry mom for making everything so hard for you". I told her. "I love you honey" , she said, nowe one we need to go we have messed alot of time she told me smiling and wiping her face. Mom is driving us to school, it wasn''t necessary but she really wanted to take me to school. She said it was because she needs to sign some forms. The drive to school is so annoying and boring. Mom didn''t said anything to me because she is on the phone since we left home. We finally arrived at the school. I read the name of the Greend high school. The school is big and beautiful. I''m jealous because our school is small and not so big, but I love that school. I''m shocked at how big it is. Mom look for a park spot for us until she find it and park the car. I climb out of the car and getting my bag from the back seat and stare at the beautiful buildings in awe. This school is for rich people and I''m starting to feel so out. I didn''t know Im still standing at the car looking at the buildings until mom called me. "Lucia,e on the school is almost starting". she said. I felt eyes staring at me as I walked up towards mom. I shake of the stranger looks I receive from them with a scoffed and walk on. All the learners here is in some school uniform and it looks like I''m the only one not having one on today. It is a nice white hemp with a blue skirt and ck panties sock under. The boys goes just simr with blue pants. The uniform is pretty cool. We reach the head office of the school and went in straight towards a small desk. Mom smiled at the woman who sit behind the desk with her sses on her noise. She smiled back at us when she saw us. "Good morning ma''ma, mom greeted," I''m here with daughter just confirming that''s she here and I''m also here to sign some forms mom told her. "Morning ma''ma the woman greeted back with a smile on her face," what''s your daughter''s name she asked mom. "Lucia Riet." mom answered happily caressing my back. My mind roam around this beautiful ce. "Her subject?" "Come on darling, I think you can answer that." she told me moving me in front of the woman. "maths, English, history, science, tourism and life orientation, thank you". I said moving away a bit. She nobbed her head checking it on theputer. When she was done she give me my schedules and tells us to wait for the principal, because he wants to see us for a moment. After a minute she show us to a two ck door and knock on it until we heard ae in by a deep voice. She open the door for us and tell us to go in. Mom go in first and I follow. A old man with sses sitting down on his noise, staring at us with a smile on his face. "Pleasee in and have a seat." he said. Me and mom sit next to each other in front of the old man who sit behind a big ck desk. "Thank you sir, and good morning." "Good morning sir." I greeted after mom. " You must be Lucia?" he asked looking at me. "Yes sir." I answered. "Its a pleasure to have you here ma''ma". He said giving mom a form to sign. We don''t have strict rules here as long as you just obey to the one we have." I try to listen carefully at what he say, " Respect your teacher and ssmates. Be on time for school and your sses and do your work. I hope you going to have a great time year with us, thank you. "I''m looking out to see the same grades here and I see you don''t have your school uniform on. I hope tommorw you will." he told me looking at mom to see if she was done filling in the form. "Yes sir, I answered also looking at mom. About that sir, you didn''t told me about what the school uniform looks but she will having it on tomorrow I promise she told him smiling at me. " Thank you, Mrs Riet. "he said but mom stop him to correct him. " Miss Riet sir." she told him happily. " Oh okay, my fault, you can go now youngdy, your teacher is waiting for you."He said looking at me. " Thank you sir, I said and stand up from the chair. "Give this to your teacher, is for holding you up so that they won''t scolded you for arrivingte at ss." he smiled as I take the card from him. Mom greeted him again and we left his office and walk out o the head office. She bid me goodbye telling me to have a nice day. I take out the schedule check which period I''m getting now, seeing it''s English my favorite subject from Miss Swartz. I reach for the map I got with my schedules and search for miss Swartz ss, but I have no idea what''s going on on this thing and look around for some thing or someone who can help me. I sight feeling hopeless and walk back into the head office straight to the smiling secretary. I smiled at her, "hi, mm I''m kind of lost and I don''t have a clue how to read a map, can you give me directions to miss Swartz ss please." I aksed her. She chuckle, " You not the first one having problems finding a ss dear, so it''s okay. You walk down the hall on your left and on your left the first the stairs the first ss ther on your right. You can check the number on the door. There''s one on your schedule giving you all the subjects teachers ss numbers." She told me. "Thank you so much." I told her and walk away so fast. I walk up the ck stairs giving off a dark light finding it strange why ck out of all the colors. I reach thest stair and check what is the number of the ss on my schedule when suddenly a little girl runs out of a ss frightened me...She stops when she saws me and after her a woman runs out too calling. "Honey no, wait." I look at the woman and suddenly everything changes. My mind stops my eyes stops to blink and I stop to even move. I''ve forgot where I was for a moment when my eyesnded on her face. It is the same woman I met the other day, the one I couldn''t stop thinking about and here she was standing in front of me in all her glory. I''m frozen, I felt dizzy and sick just looking into her beautiful blue eyes. The blood in my body moves so fast as felt how my body started to itch deep inside,under my skin impossible to scratch it. My heart beats so fast, I can feel it from out under my chest. I know she could hear my heart beats making me feel embarrassed and shy. She didn''t saying anything, but just look at me the same I looked at her. Wh am I so at to thisdy, what connection does she had with me for making me feel so good. Why does she have this affect on me. We stare at each other for so long, no one seem to look away. I felt strange and warm inside. My stomach makes all sort of backflips. Her face is so pale but beautiful,she has pink small lips looking so soft and sweet. Something shes in her eyes caughting my attention, but she moved her face away from me. How on earth can only one woman make you feel like this. I give my attention back to the beautiful girl standing in front me looking at me with a smile on her face. I smiled back at her because she is just to beautiful having the same eyes lik thisdy. "I told you mommy." she said Chapter 7: Daughter Chapter 7: Daughter Brenda''s POV "I''m in the kitchen my love. "I heard my mother scream at dad. " Morning mom, "I greet and kiss her on her cheek." Where''s everyone? I asked seeing just me and her in the dinning room. "Morning child, your siblings are off to work, for an early meeting and your father is in the room doing what busy." She told looking at me. I tens up by the way she look at me, " Is everything okay? "I asked taking my te from her. " What you up to again because we nearly see you here at home, is everything okay? She asked me. Im spending most of the time at my mates ce, just watching over her all the time. When I came home everybody would be asleep. I really don''t know , how to answer her. "Everything is just awesome mom," I told her eating down on my lovely breakfast. "Honey you know you cane to me when something is wrong, you seems distanttely, that''s why I''m so curious." she said, smiling at me. Mom, I''m fine really and I would told you if something was wrong. I told her. I heard small foot steps " Mommy, mommy." I heard that beautiful small voice of my daughter as she runs down the stairs. I use my speed towards before she reach thest steps frightening her a little by how she flinch seeing me in front of her. " LJ what did I told you about running down the stairs uhm? I asked her. " I''m sorry mommy. "she said looking down on the floor. " It''s fine, just don''t do it again and Goodmorning to you baby. How did my beautiful baby sleep? . I asked her taking her hand in mine. "Sweet mommy like a baby, you didn''t came home" . I heard her said to me. "I know and I''m sorry, mommy was busy."I told her and put her down on her chair next to me. I kiss her all over her face hearing her giggling and trying to get out of my grip. Hearing herugh brings so much joy to my heart. " Mommy stop now, is so ticklish." she said throughughter. "mommy love you so much baby girl." I told her and sit down on my chair. "Love mommy too. " she said giving my stomach butterflies. She is so cute, I coo at her with a smile on face. "Don''t you greet your grandmother? "I asked her getting her te ready for her. " Morning ma. "she greeted mom with a smile on her face. " Morning my beautiful dol and how''s my favorite baby doing today she asked kissing her on her cheek. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Happy! She chuckle as she grwos her hands in the air. " Isn''t this so wonderful to walk into a great dining with happy people. I''m also happy, my choppops." dad said poking LJ cheeks making her giggle with food in her mouth. "Good morning my beautiful people." dad greeted and sit down his chair that''s facing all of us around the table. "Good morning." we said in a unions. "I think we have to do this often just to see you happy." mom said to dad giving him a kiss on the cheek making meugh at LJ. I know mom do this everytime when dad decides to join us for breakfast to kiss dad in front of LJ just to see her reaction. Her eyes is close with her small hands above it. " Mommy, can I open my eyes now?" she asked me through the mindlink making meugh just more. "You can open your eyes now." I told her looking at my mom with a huge smile on her face. "That''s so nasty", LJ said making me and dad to choke. "Baby no." I said looking at her. "No it''s not darling, you will get use to sooner orter when your mom finds her mate."Mom told her and sitting down next to dad. " You old. "she said, " that''s why is so nasty to look a." I lost it and couldn''t hold myughter back when seeing the shock on parents face when she said that. " Youugh, you better learn your child some manners. "mom scold looking very sad now. Dad didn''t say a word but rather just look at his face on his phone scree. saying all over. "Am I old" We talk,ugh and eat and my mind find its own thing. I don''t know what I''m going to do and how I''m going to tell them that I have found my Mate and that''s she is a human. Mom and dad is giving me the thrown in fee mounts times. I don''t know how they will act if I tell them knowingly how they disgust a human and mostly sane gender love. It''s going to be so hard for me. I know they will not judge but it will be a disgrace to the others because my parents knows how important mates are for each other. "mommy." I heard LJ''s voice. I look at her with a smile on my face caressing her back. I smiled seeing the joy and care in her beautiful eyes that looks just like mine. I felt so warm inside having her in my life. "Yes baby, I said seeing mom and dad is looking at us making me tense up. " Brenda are you sure you okay? mom asked me. "I''m fine dad.. " "I don''t know about, you distanttely and you came homete. Is there something that bothers you.? I don''t know should I told them or what I sight taking out a few breaths." I''m fine really guys, thanks mom for the breakfast it was delicious." I told her and stand up from my chair. "Do you get the nightmares again honey? , I heard mom asked me as I stop frozen. I told them not to talk about that infront of LJ. My thoughts caught up with me but I can''t remember getting it since I found my Mate. It just stops because I have someone special to think about, it''s true how mate''s can take away just every little pain and sorrow. I''m happy that I didn''t get it then because it''s so hard to forget about that night, just that one night changes my hole life. I smile at LJ trailing my hand through her blond brown locks, she is so sweet as she smiles back at me. " Mommy love you so much sweetheart and mommy wants you to always remember that okay." I told her bending down and take her smalls hands in mine. I want you to never listen to what people say about you and about your family, you worthy and you are so special to us and everyone here. Never felt anything less about yourself." I told her looking deep into her eyes. She hugs me," I love you too, I love ma and pops and my aunts and uncle''s. "she said smiling at me. " You too much cute." my mom told her. " Mom, I''m going now, be sweet LJ. "I told her but she stops me. "Mommy, can I please came with you today?" she asked me pouting. Chapter 8: Naomi Chapter 8: Naomi I''m on my way to work with my daughter at the backseat of my ck BMW, my mother insisted me to bring her with me. She was very excited, she couldn''t stop talking about how she can wait to be at school. She asked if she should wear school uniform making meugh. I''m a teacher at Greend high school for 20years now, I''m 23 years old in human age. I get annoyed trailing my hand through my hair, the traffic is bad today. I sight seeing the cars in front not moving. I''m excited, I''m going to see my Mate. I look now and then through my review mirror at my baby girl who ys games on her tablet. We finally arrived at school, I find my parking spot. "honey we here" I told her. "It''s about time mom, does it takes so long to get to school? she asked, while I help her out of the car. I raise my brows at her, "yes honey" I told you mos. She chuckle, "it was long mommy, if it going to take so long then I don''t want to go to school anymore" , she told me pouting at me. I roled my eyes, "If you say so honey then we Wil just see, nowe one let''s go." I said taking my bags. I can''t imagine how fast she had grow. We walk to my ss, greeting the other kids feeling a little sad not smelling that familiar scent that drivers me Insane. "You alright mommy", I heard my daughter ask me, she is so concerne about her mother that''s why I love her so much. She likes to take care about others forgetting that she is just a child and who is also important. "yes my baby mommy is fine, Why is that?" I asked. "you look a little sad for me."she said. " No honey I''m fine, are you happy to be here baby? "I ask her taking her hand in mine. " Yes mommy very excited", she smiled showing her few small teeths. "Is this my beautiful little sheep", I turn around and smiled at my beautiful friend, I didn''t know how much i miss her until now. "Aunty Naomi ",LJ chuckled running up to her and hug her. "Halo my beautiful baby sheep", she said hugging her and kissing her like I did this morning making my babyugh, "I have miss you so much my little thing" , my friend said. "Aunty naomi please stop it now, I''m not a baby anymore." she told her making usugh "Oh really, is that so?" Naomi sled friend asked with her left brow raise, "when did my baby sheep grow up so fast", she ask tickling LJ making herugh so hard. "Okay now you two", I step up, "that''s enough" , I told them stillughing... You see baby that''s what you get when you too big for your shoes", I told her looking at my daughter. "You two are so mean and nasty", she said,making usugh "and for saying I had miss you so much aunt Naomi", she said looking at her. My friend coo at my baby girl, "you are just my little beautiful baby sheep and I love you so much" , she said ying with LJ cheeks. I walk up to her giving her a hug, "my friend, I missed you so much ", she told holding me in her arms. "I miss you a lot" I smiled at her looking at how beautiful she is, who would have thought we was once in love with each other but that was in the past. "You fine? she asked me " Yes I''m Fine and you. "I asked her back happily. "You know I''m Always fine" , she said smiling back. "You happy being with mommy at school today" I heard my friend ask my baby while I told the learners in my ss to be quiet. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Yes and I cant wait to go to school myself" , she said jumping up and down There was a loud boom noiseing from Naomi ss which startled us a little, "I have miss this", she pointed to her ss, "we will meet at lunch today love, when duty calls", she told me and leaving us and hurry back to her ss. I put my bags on my table and sit down on my chair waiting for the learners to get quiet, but it looks like they so busy with they own things not seeing me. After a while of waiting for them to get quiet which they don''t. I get so annoyed and get off from my chair and bang hard on my board with my fits, no feeling any pain, seeing LJ close her ears by the hard noise, finally getting the attention of the ss, they look at me and I was kind of angry. "Are you done now? I ask them not getting an answer from them. Making me ask a little harder again "maby you don''t hear me nah" I ask looking at them, "Are you done? !! " Yes ma''am" I heard them. "It seems like you have forgot for I''am, who''s ss this is, thest time I check I was not dead giving you a reason to make noise. I don''t know what you have being taught by your others teacherst year but here it''s order and respect,and if you can''t handle it there''s the door, do yourself that favor." I told them with my furrowed brows looking at them. "Yes I know that you guys are happy and everything to be back, but please this is a damn ss not a tarven and next door is ss too which they can hear you. Can you please kept your holidays gossip for yourself or when you not in my ss, and after that noise you''ve just made I forbid you not to say a word any further, Do you understand me? I ask the with authority in my voice. "Yes ma''am", they said "Thank you and I''m d we understand each other. This is going to be a long day. Chapter 9: Class Chapter 9: ss After scolding the ss they finally shutdown making no noises. I gesture for LJ to sit down who look a little shock about hearing me yell and shout like that. Shw has to get use to it if she still wanna join me here at my work. I hope when she go to school she will not be a hard girl giving her teachers stress. I hope she learned from what happen just now. The bell is about to ring in few minutes and my Mate didn''t arrive yet. I wonder what keeps her so long away from ss, one of the things I don''t like about the learners I take my seat next to my beautiful daughter kissing her on the cheek. She just smiled at me when the intoxicating scent of fresh strawberries touches my nostrils making me shift ufortable in my chair, my hole body tense up and my inner animal wasn''t making it easy for me. I can''t control myself smelling her human blood making me thirsty and my throat dry at the spot. "She''sing mommy", I heard my daughter said not knowing what she meant by that. I was confuse, "What you saying baby." I ask her while I fix my eyes on the door waiting for my Mate to I raise from my chair in hurry following my daughter. "Honey no wait", I shout running after her. I froze in my tracks standing behind LJ looking at what she look at and it''s none other then my Mate who wears a long blue coat protecting her from the cold wind. I look into those beautiful green mixed eyes of hers, finding myself not knowing what to do in this situation. I don''t know why someone didn''t told me that it will be so ured meeting your soul mate one who is destine just for you. I''m looking stupid now just looking in to her beautiful face. I was so lost, I couldn''t control myself. I felt my fangs prick on my lips struggling to keep it in control. My heart skip a beat in my chest making me gaspe. It is impossible for a vampire''s heart to beat at all. I smiled hearing that beautiful sound of my mates heart beating so fast like it was about to exploit. I swear if she won''t going calm down she going to pump a lot of blood through her heart which going to cause her having a heart attack. I look into her eyes, I just couldn''t the bound is already that strong. I see how her blood runs through her veins making me bit my lips making her blush red in the face. I''m already so in love with this beautiful creature in front of me with her Carmel skin, I look down to her beautiful lips craving to kiss it very hard and to hear her moan in my ears. I wanted to mark her right her and now for the world to knows she is mine, my Mate!!, I couldn''t take it anymore, I groan and look away from her face when my eyes wanted to change. I looked at my baby girl seeing her smile at my Mate, I get more confuse. She is so stranger, what is it now with her smiling so wide with my Mate, does she feel the bound too. Is her mother after al making me blush hard. My Mate was looking at me when I find my eyes back up to hers seeing her blush in embarrassment. "I told you mommy", my daughter said looking at my Mate. She walked up to her holding out her hand towards my Mate, she bend down to LJ''s height. I''m just standing here confuse and admire the beautiful view in front of me. I was really confuse, I mean I didn''t know what was going on, how my daughter was just free and cool with her, but with other strangers she will ask my permission to greet them or talk with them first. Goodmorning ma''am", I greet my beautiful mate smiling at her. She look down shyly making me chuckled. She breathe out the air she was holding for so long, "morning ma''am", she greeted me back, "I.. I." she stutter making me smile at her "I''m looking for miss swartz ss" , she said. "Oh you''re looking for me?"I asked her teasingly seeing her smirk. "I.. I." she sttuter Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But I stop her before she could say anything, "it''s fine dear I am miss Swartz and you veryte, the bell is about to ring for the period to be over." I told looking at her. "I know ma''am and I''m sorry, but I was hold up by the principal that''s why", she told me ying with hands. I can see she feel bad about it, holding out a paper towards me. "I was told to give you this." Just when I took the pass from her the bell ring startled her a bit making me giggled she is so cute. "What''s your next subjects now?" I asked her. She took out her schedules and read on it, she smile looking at me, "science ma''ma," she said making me smiled, "so that''s mean you just next door at Miss Maasdorp ss." I pointed to the ss next door seeing the door open and kids getting out. I wait for the learners toe out ss greeting them and i wait for my next ss which I see it was the ss my friend Naomi had. " Please go in ss and be quiet, we don''t have work to do for today but keep yourself busy" , I speak to the kids. I smile at my friend seeing hering out of her ss. "Miss Maasdorp, she is in your ss for this period, she is new", I told her winking at her. She walk up to miss Maasdorp ss and stand next to her. My friend look at me strange. I''m going to asked her about it when we meet for lunch. Me and my daughter walk back into ss seeing the ss stand waiting for me. "Goodmorning ss." I greet them. "Good morning ma''am. "they greeted me. " Thank you and wee back. Please you may be seated" , I speak. I take my sit next to my daughter on my desk using my super hearing to hear what''s happen in miss Maasdorp ss hearing my beautiful mate''s heart beat making me Smile. "Lucia can you introduce yourself to the ss please? I heard miss Maasdorp told her. "Hi, I''m Lucia Riet I''m from New York, thank you", she said. "Thank you Lucia and wee at Greend high, I hope you will enjoy it here. " Naomi told her. I look at my baby seeing her y on her tablet. I wanted to asked about what happen just few minutes ago. "Do you like Lucia", I ask her out of the blue making her look up to me. "Who!?, she asked not looking at me. " Uhmm the girl you just met outside", I told her raising my brows at her "Oh yes, I like her she beautiful, you two makes a beautiful couple" , I heard her said making me choke. "What!! I gasp. Chapter 10: Lunch Chapter 10: Lunch It was the third period which was history, I watched my Mate and my daughter sitting togetherughing and talking making me Jealous. I find it adorable looking at them. I willy my life down for them, protect them, kill for them. I love them so much, I wish to always see them so happy and so happy with each other. I still think about what LJ told me, that we made a beautiful couple it lingers in my head, how on earth could she speak about couples on her age. What does she even know about couples. Yes I know that we made a beautiful couple, the goddess made a good choice by giving her as my Mate. I''m so grateful having such a beautiful mate in my life. My heart flutter inside making all funny things seeing them so good together, she''s going to be a good mother to my daughter and I''m happy. I can''t even describe how happy I''am. Now and then I would caught her look at me making me smile. I wanted to ears drop their conversation, but I don''t want to. What harm will it cause just to hear a little what their were talking about. It''s almost break time and my baby girl and daughter has talk a lot during this period. The ss is quiet, not giving me a difficult time, after I took the registration from everyone who was in ss. I start to draw up the project and task for the three months I''m going to give to them next week. I heard themugh giving a small glimpse at them making them stop with theyughing, I couldn''t take it anymore. I''m going to listen what they talking about making themughing so hard in my ss. I heard my daughter asked my Mate which surprise me "what she thinks about me"? making me cough feeling so embarrassed and numb on the spot. I heard my Mate answer making me look up to se her face expression when answering my baby girls question. She struggle to answer back when she caught me look at her. She look at me for awhile before answering my daughter. "How old are you?" she ask LJ "I''m five years old", LJ replied smiling at her. "How do you know about all this things, you just questioned me when you still so small." my mated asked her with confusion all over her face. "I have eyes and I saw how you two were drooling and looking at each other this morning" , she responded making both me and my Mate to cough as we choke. That was enough for my ears to hear. I''m stunnedying with my back with my back to my chair taping with my fingers on my desk looking at my mate''s beautiful shocking and red embarrassing face winking at her. She was really shock left with nothing to say looking at my daughter with her mouth half open. "You going to catch Flys my queen", I told through her mind seeing her close her mouth looking at me surprisingly red in the face making me chuckle. I so love her. The bell ring indicates that the period was over and it was lunch. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Okay ss you can leave and enjoy your day, Lucia can you stay for a moment please. I speak. After the ss was empty and it was just me and my Mate and baby girl, I was still surprised by what I have heard from my baby girl making meugh when I looked at my mate just thinking how embarrassing that was. "Mommy you fine?" I heard LJ ask me. I sight looking at my daughter, I need to behave myself in front of this little kid she knows just to much , "yes baby I''m fine." I cough getting myself in order. " Ummm Lucia." I said looking at her, "you wanna join us for lunch?" I asked her. Her green eyes light up making me feel warm inside, "miss Swartz, no is not necessary realy thank you" she told me. "Please have lunch with us, with me", I heard my baby begged her. "Okay okay, if that''s fine then yes let''s go then", she said looking down shyly. My friend stand in the door smiling at me with her eyebrows raised up looking so confuse. She he glimpse between me and my Mate then back at me, and then at my Mate. I sight wishing she don''t get it. I don''t have time to exin. I gesture for my baby girl and Lucia to go so that I can lock my door. "you beter have a good exnation why one of the students going to have lunch with us", I heard my friend whisper in my ears making me roll my eyes. I was about to say something when she press her hands against my mouth "you not going well me that stupid things because she is new here and knows no one. I saw how you looked at her and the way LJ connects with her is something very huge going on here and I want to know what it is",she told me raising her brows at me. "And you just things there''s something going on, what is wrong in making friends with a student?" I asked. "I know you my friend better then anything," she said. We head up to the cafeteria behind my Mate and my daughter seeing them walking hand in hand. "Tell me something I know", I asked her. "You daughter is never close with people she don''t know even if you convince her to trust them, it will take up few days of weeks for her to get close to someone, but today I just saw it differently. Look at that you see my friend", she said pointing to my baby girl and my Mate in front of us. I cough knowing that it is true, but I don''t know what it was between them because I also find it strange how she just connects with her so freely. She didn''t even ask me if she can''t talk to her like she always do when I introduce her to new people, it is just different today and I don''t know what it was realy I sight. We got to the cafeteria, but before I could answer my friend, I told the girls to go and order food for them. Me and Naomi went and seat at the table waiting for the girls. I look at my Mate admire her beauty. I will smile just looking at her. "Did I over step? Naomi asked. "No, no, why would you, its not wrong in saying things and asking." I told her. "She''s your mate! " she said suddenly. "Huh", I said looking away from the girls at my beautiful friend seeing her smile at my shock red embarrassed face. I blink my eyes a few times adjusting to the news I just heard. " " What did you say? "I asked looking stunned, I feel how my cheeks getting red. " She beautiful, maybe I have to try my luck with her. Who knows what will happen."she said looking at my Mate lustful. I growl at her making herugh "That''s what I thought", she told me,she cross her one leg over the other. "You so whipped", she said "When we''re you going to tell me, that you''ve find your mate? She asked me. " I don''t know. "I sight trailing my hands through my hair. " I don''t even know how to tell my parents, I''m really whipped my friend", I told her putting my head on the table sighting. " Is it because she is a woman? Chapter 11: Growl Chapter 11: Growl I lift my head from the table, I don''t know, but I know one of the things they will ept is because she is human, but a girl no. I really don''t know what to do." I told her. " It''s going to be fine Brenda, your parents knows how important mates are for each other and it''s not like you have ask the goddess to blessed you with such a sexy thing. "she told me teasingly. I growl at her, "You better stop with your smooth words towards my Mate, friend or not. I will rip your throat off dear friend", I hissed at her hearing herugh. " You look aggressive my friend", she told me stillughing at me, "I never thought you going to be so protective, that''s suits you" . "You going to do the same when you find your mate and I can''t wait to tease your ass off" I told her. We heard noises and rumblings as we both look towards where the noise came from. My eyesnd on my Mate seeing her pped a boy bigger then her in the face making me gaspe in anger when I saw my daughtery on the ground. I felt how my anger rise feeling Naomi pat me on the shoulder. "It''s not the ce. "she told me. The boy who was just pped in the face by my mate walk closer to them looking furious, Lucia help LJ up from the floor. I growl seeing he was about toy his hands on my mate. The hole kids in the cafeteria stand still in shock by the animalistic raor. No one dare to touches what''s mine, no one. I was so angry and about to rip this boy''s throat out. I walk up to him not wanting to use my superspeed in front of anyone because I can use my powers here. I grabbed him by his throat shouting in his face. "don''t you darey a hand on what''s mine, how dare you. Your stupid dog. I said tightened my hold on his neck as he try to get my hands off him. He struggled in my grip and trying so hard to breathe, but I don''t let him. I felt a hand on my shoulder as the familiar tingles and electricity sparks running down my body making me stop my hold on his neck. I turn my head to look at her. She smiled, "it''s fine now, you can let him go. You going to kill him if you stop, please."she told me with sadness in her voice. I withdraw my hand from him as he fall down on the ground. I grabbed my Mate and hug her feeling the same pleasure tingles,she gasp when she felt the same sparks. " Are you fine? "I ask her when I felt her tens up a little. She smiled that beautiful smiled of hers taking away my anger just like that," yes I am fine. "she said looking away in embarrassment. I look at the boy and his friend and to the crowd," if anyone doesn''t want what just happen to you, you better leave her alone if you knows what''s good for you and it''s wrong to bully someone just because you thing you better then anyone else, which you are not."I speak to the hole cafeteria and look down at the boy. "I''m not going to tolerate bullying." I told them. "Understood me!!? I shout through the hall for them to hear and understand me clearly. "Yes ma''am" , I heard them say "Now thank you. I walk up to the boy and bend down to him, he whimper" I''m sorry. "I said, "but it was wrong of you, please next time don''t do it again. I''m not going to be so gentle next." I told him and walk up to my Mate and daughter. "Baby girl you fine?" I asked my daughter. "Yes mommy is just my bum, but it''s going to be fine in few minutes", she said smiling Lucia face was telling me a other thing. Dis I scare her, I just wish I didn''t scare her now she would be scared at me and rejected me which I don''t want. "You scare her mommy", I heard my daughter said in my mind "I''m sorry I didn''t mean too." We returned to our table saying sorry to both of them. Naomi smile at me "I''m not messing with people who has mates they so willing to kill." she told me making me roll my eyes at him. I hissed at her, hearing my daughter said.,"mommy no that''s nasty", making me and noami tough I shove a re at noami. My Mate was quiet not saying a word, I wonder what''s going on in her head, "okay you two, since you couldn''t get yourself food. What can I get for you to eat?" I asked looking at them. "Coffee for me" ,i heard my friend said "You can have it yourself" , I told her rolling my eyes at her making her giggle. "That''s so rude of you, she you friend isn''t she?" Lucia asked gaining my attention as I looked at her. "So rude Lucia not even the sea can wash it off" , Naomi replied. I swear I would have throw something at her if I had something in my hands she annoyed me Sometimes. " Sorr my que.. I stop when I know what I wanted to say at my Mate. Hearing Naomi and my bay girl coughing, hopefully my Mate didn''t hear it. Shejust look at us with a smirk on her face. " Coffee for miss maasdorp and for you two", I ask looking at them. "buger, chips and orange juice please mommy", my baby girl said. "The same for me, thank you with lots of sauces" , I heard my Mate said making me raise my eye brows at her and she just chuckled. "Coming up right now." I was not surprised seeing Naomi speak to my Mate. I wonder what she was talking with her, I''m will to kill her if she tries something. I saw her red at me. I walk up to the table where my Mate, daughter and Naomi sit andugh. I growl at Naomi and I starled Lucia by that as she jump in her chair. "I will kill you miss maasdorp" , I told her sitting between her and Lucia. My Mate red between us shaking her head. "I''m sorry for startling you" I told her near her ear. "What''s is it with you and your growls, is it even normal for a human to growl like you?" she asked me. "Im sorry is just my, uhm my throat is kinda of sore you see", I said touching my throat looking really embarrassed in front of my daughter and friend. They giggle, but Mate was just giving strange nces at us not knowing what''s going on. The growl was just exactly not human. We talk,ugh and eat and I was enjoying myself spending some time with the people that mean the most to me and I was able to have my Mate next to me. No and we will find our hands together without us knowing and she will blush in embarrassment. She looks so beautiful when she eats andugh. she would caught me few times staring at her and just smiled at me. They caught me few times staring at Lucia and they willugh at me making me feel embarrassed. The bell ring and my mate head to her next period. She kiss my baby girl goodbye and greet me and N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. miss maasdorp. "I like her." Naomi said smiling. "Mine. " I HOPE SO NAOMI "SAID I growl throwing a chips at her, hearing herugh. Chapter 12: Work Chapter 12: Work After a long day at school mom picked me up and hurry back home to get her self ready for work, I can help thinking about miss swartz she is so nice to me and the way she would look at me and the things LJ had asked me still lingers in my head. Mom just drop me off and went to the hospital. I don''t know why she has to go so early her shift starts tonight. I sighted. I walked into our beautiful house feeling d that I''m home from the long day at school. I didn''t made any new friends, but maybe as the weeks goes I will make friends not like I want to make any friends. But I did met a friend a beautiful one which is to cute and too big for her age. I missed her now. I''m going to call Chrissyter and tell about everything. I head up to my room to make myself ready for my first day at Mac Donald''s and I''m so excited, I''m going to earn my own money. Dad wouldn''t have wanted me to work. Talking about him he never called me back again. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I walk to our garage looking at my Mazda3 car. Dad buy me this when I had turned 16. I miss him even though I know he don''t miss me at all. he would have call me by now,feeling sad. I driver to work on a slow speed. It scares me living in this forest. We don''t know what greepy dangerous creatures living here in the forest that can eat us up. It''s going to be so hard for me to fall asleep tonight being alone in big house oh God help me. I park my car and look out of my window at Mac Donald''s, feeling the stress and nerves kicks in. I''m going to be alright it will be alright. I take off my seat bell and climb out of my car. The wind picks up and blow Making me shivers. I walk into Macdonalds smiling at the woman walking out of the door as I went in. I walked up to the young girl standing at till taking orders. She smiled at me, "hi can I help you?" she asked. I smiled back at her feeling shy, "halo, I''m Lucia and today it''s my first day, can I see the manager please. I ask her feeling embarrassed as hell. " Okay, can you wait just here", she told me and disappeared behind a door. The young girl came back gesture for me to follow her. "I''m sorry, the manager is not here, but it was confirmed that someone is starting today, so wee here. I''m Monique and I''m going to show you around a little until the manager came back" she said smiling at me. " Okay Thank you, that''s fine", I said happily. Sheughed at me making me frown at her. "I know you scared and nervous, which is normal. I was just like you when I first started here. The people here is exactly nice", she told me giving me a key. "This is your locker key and here is your clothes you going to wear. There''s the bathroom go and dress up, you will find me at front", she said walking out leaving me alone. I look around feeling I was watched by someone which I found strange, is not the first time I felt lik someone were watching me. I looked at key for the number and for my locker and put my clothes in after I was done dressing and walk out to the front where she told me I would find her. The clothes just fits me perfect and I love it, but it''s not warm ans it''s not cold in here. Monique smile at me when She saw me walk up to her , "you lucky we not busy today so there''s not much to do. I''m going to show you how to work on theputer, how to put in the orders of the people as for your real job. waitress it''s not a big deal because it''s easy. " Hey I guess I''m lucky" I smiled at her. I have met few of the others work after she show me how to put in the orders of the people. I did serve a few people getting a tip from them. I walked up to Monique giving her the money of the people I have served. "Indeed you are lucky, you have received a tip too. I wish I could have been so lucky like you on my first day", she told me smiling at me. "Good things happen to good people" I told her smiling. "Yes it''s true friend, you taking your tips or can I put it to your monthly sry? she asked me. "Can I have it?" I asked looking at a girl who just walked in looking stressed and worried. "Yes you can have it my dear of you can put it to your sry", she told me with her also fixed on the same girl who just passed us by. "Never mind her." she told me. "Why is that? I asked her. "No one messed with her, she speaks with no one,ugh with no one. She is just in her own world, she came to work when she wants to."she whisper. " Who is she and why isn''t she fired yet if she came to work when she ever it suits her? I asked also in whisper tone. "she''s the baby daughter of the manager, Norma is her name", she said. We were startled by the back door being mmed hard making us jump. Norma walk out looking very pissed off. "you all stupid bitches", she shouts "She is a real drama queen", I Sight looking at her. I felt sad for her. "stay away from or Better stay on her good side", I heard Monique said gesture for me toe over and take the order of the man who just entered the shop. "Good afternoon sir", I greet him with my beautiful smiled. "Afternoon." he greeted me back. " can I have the specials of today? he asked me. He gesture for me to the board where it shows the meun of today''s special. "Sit or takeaway? , I asked him while typing in his oder. "Sit please", he said "Coming up sir and enjoy", I said smiling at him. I look around still can get this strange feeling off me that I''m been watch."Are you fine Lucia, you look around you since you got here, what''s wrong? Monique asked me " I don''t know, is just I got this strange feeling that I''m been watch." I told her. " Maybe is just the people in here looking at you, you are indeed a beautifuldy, I''m getting jealous seeing how you already got your first tip", she said raising her brows up and down smiling at me. I blush "Thank you, but please don''t tell it for everyone. I don''t want the others to hate me because you think I''m beautiful, you also beautiful", I told her. "Monique", I called in a whisper tone. "Yes", she said looking at me strange. "Do you know what''s wrong with her, why she is like that? I asked being curious. " friend I''m going to lie to you, but this family has a secret I don''t know. Is just something about them is strange. Please don''t tell anyone", she told me looking around us. She gesture for me toe closer. "My first weeks, when I started to work here, I met a girl like my age working here with all strange bit marks on her neck and arms. Oneday when Norma walk in the same way you have saw her walked in today. I heard rumblings and noiseing from the back", she said looking up at Norma "I was about to go and check when the girl run out screaming, "monster, you are monster." with blood all over her clothes. Since that day we never saw that girl again. The manager told us not to mess or talk with Norma. "Me, myself didn''t know what happen that day with that woman and I don''t care, but what that woman said, did give me something to worried about", she said looking serious. "So what you say, is that this people isn''t what we think they are and not what they told us they are? I asked nodding my head. "Friend good advice ,please stay away from them ,do not asked them anything and leave that girl the hell alone, if you knows what good for you", she told me as we look at Norma while seeing her clean the table''s. It was almost my time to go home and I''m still stunned about the news I heard about Norma. Something wanted me to befriend her, it doesn''t look like she is a bad person to me. No one is to bad to be good and I realy like to know her and talk to her. When i was done locking out and greet the other staff and walk out of the backroom. I find Norma sitting at one of the chairs eating. I breathe out not knowing what to do because I really want to speak to her. I sight walking up towards. "CA.. Can I sit with you? I ask her standing next to the empty chair looking at her pale white face I gasp seeing how red and puffy her eyes is feeling worried cross over me for her. She shifted ufortable in her chair by my presence, "I thought you was told not to talk to me at all", she told me, not looking up at me, but how does she know, who she speaks to. She has a beautiful voice ans she sounds nice. I''m surprised thinking, Monique would never talk to her, so how did she knows I was told not to talk to her. I wonder. "yes I was told not to, but what do you say about it? I asked her. " So you prefer to be stupid and brave ande to try you luck? she asked looking at me for a few Seconds and look away again. I didn''t know what to say any further . "Okay", I said walking away. "What is it, what do you want? She asked me just when I reach the door. I smirk and smile to myself. She isn''t so bad at all. Monique gesture with her hand for me not to talk with her, I just wave my hand at her and walk back to this mysterious girl and sit in front of her. I see her shift, "I didn''t told you, you can sit", she said, making me gasped. "Oh no you just did" I told her looking at her with a smirk. "What do you want? she asked me again "I want to see the Norma the people don''t see, the one people don''t wanna recognize, the one where they don''t see a monster, the one where they don''t have to told me not to talk to her. That''s what I want for you to be my friend. I want to know the Norma the one within you", I told her. She look at me with a nk expression on her face, her face held no reflection. She was so white and pale. oh my God what''s wrong with her, what''s going on in her head. I was surprised by her features. I heard herugh. I look at her seeing no smirk, no smile on her face just a nkugh expression, "you stupid bitch",she said making me cough. I just look at her saying nothing,I''m scared she will do something. She stand up and walk out of the shop leaving me shocked. I look up seeing the hole staff is looking at me even the manager making me feel embarrassed, did they heard how she calls me a stupid atleast I got her talking and that''s al that matters. " can I see you in my office", miss grace said walking to the back. I follow her and I sight. Am I going to lose my job for talking to her. "Miss riet" the manager said looking at me "please take a seat", she told me. I sit down at the chair feeling nervous, my heart skip a beat. "No need for you to be nervous my dear. I''m d you here and sorry that I wasn''t here to Wee you, but I know that you did a good job", she told looking at me. "Thanks ma''ma", I said smiling at her. "How did you do it", she asked me, I don''t know what she meant by that. "I don''t know... "i mean Getting my daughter to talk to you." she said. "Ma''ma, I''m sorry for talking to her. I know I was told not to talk to her, but it was something, I don''t know is just.. "it''s okay, I know miss riet can you call me grace please and I don''t know what you have done to my daughter for her to speak to you. I''m d thank you" . "No need to thank me, I''m m just curious why they say we must not talk to her. " I said looking at her. "Miss Riet, you know that was the first time I heard my daughter talk in years", she said looking down, " I just hear herugh like did few minutes ago. Whatever you did please don''t stop, but be careful. She told me holding my hand in hers. Her hand was cold on my warm one. "MA.. I mean. Grace I can''t promise, but I realy want to know her better is just its going to take time because she looks like a stuff cookie", I said hearing graceugh. "Yes she is and I know you will get it right thank you for not listening to the staff members. ", she told mw "I will", I told her. "Okay you can go, see you tomorrow" "Goodbye grace", I said walking out of her office. Chapter 13: Norma Chapter 13: Norma When I was done at work, I didn''t went straight home. I drive around the city checking out ces which I don''t know. It wasn''t my attention to go and speak to something pull me up to her. I can believe she call me a stupid bitch, oh my, she has the nerve, but what could have happen to her for her to be so cold. I had a nice day at work and some of the people is nice here. I like Monique, she was realy nice to me. I just wonder what''s the secret the Maasdorp family hides. There was realy something going on with Norma and I just wish I could know what it is, so that I can help her with. She doesn''t look like a bad person and I''m not going to give up on her. If her mother things that I can help her then I Wil give my best to bring her back to her family. Mom must be at work by now. I drive into our garage. I''m so tired and tonight going to be a very long night for me being alone surrounded by big big trees. I unlock the door and went in. The warm of our house touch my face feeling so d to be home. First I need a shower, I''m smelling just like food. I headed to my bedroom to take a good shower. Wondering what little LJ is up to. I miss her and her mother. What happened today at school in the cafeteria still lingers in my head, how miss Swartz could growl like that, it was so animalistic. What made me so confused is that when LJ told me to go and calm her mother, miss Swartz rxed just like that when my hand touch her shoulders. It''s was nice having lunch with them. I think I have feelings for miss Swartz, I just can''t stop thinking about her. I entered my room and undress myself leaving my clothes on the floor and headed straight to my bathroom and walking into the shower and switch it on. I gasped feeling cold water touches my skin feeling. The water starts to get warm,Rxing every tight and sore muscles. I dry myself puting a towel on my hair and walk back to my room picking up my clothes from the floor. I was startled by a moan making me jump and stop like a statute. I was getting so scared, feeling how the hair on my body raise. My body started to shake making the clothes in my hands to fall back to floor. "Please don''t hurt me", I said feeling very scared not knowing who is behind me. After a while of not hearing anything I started to turn around with my eyes close so scared to see who and what is standing behind me. I peep through my longshes seeing nothing. But oh no I swear I heard someone moan. I walked up with my shaky legs to my window peeping through my curtains sewing nothing. I run up to my wardrobe looking for anything to wear finding my night pink and Grey shorts with the blue top and dress myself and taking my phone from my desk and walk out to the kitchen to prepare food for me. The strange feeling that I felt that I was being watched wasn''t coincidence someone indeed followed me home. I send my friend chrissy a message missing her right now. she would haveughed at me by now seeing me so scared. Silly girl. Me: hi love, I hope you fine and that you have considereding to stay over with us. I miss you, hope school is fine. I''m alone and scared, mom is at work, please be safe, miss you so much wish you could be here by now love you. Xx I really missed my friend now. I hope she is realy fine and good. After I''m done eating my food and puting my dirty te in the sink. I was having nothing to do and sleep won''ting any time sooner not after hearing that loud moan knowing that someone saw me naked. I went to the TV room with a bowl popcorn and a nket and trow it over my lower body whatcing This is love. Mind was so focus on the TV that I was startled hearing myself scream. "ahhhh hearing a loud banging noise on the roof like someone was walking on the roof making me jump so high that the hole bowl popcorn fall on the ground. Puting the volume of the TV on low. I''m passing around the room shaking and breathing hearing mumbling and whispered noiseing from the roof. I run to the kitchen grabbing a long sharp knife and walk back to the room. is it someone who y a prank on me or what is this, then I''m going to chop them to piece. I didn''t heard the noises again. I sit back on the couch wrapping the nket over my small body still shaking and felt scared "oh my God please help me." I pray a silent prayer in my heart. I jump again slightly on the couch when I heard our house bell ring touching my chest taking slow breaths. The bell ring again for the second time. I hesitate to go and open the door. The bell ring for the third time and I stand up from the couch with the knife in my hand walking to the door. I take a few breaths before peeping through the small gape in our door seeing some standing with their back to the door wearing a ck hoodie with a ck nts. "Oh my God, it''s only thieves wearing clothes like that in the night, they know I''m alone that''s why. I jump hearing the bell ring again for the fourth time. "Who is it? I asked a little rough. " It''s me Norma."i heard the person said. " What, what is she doing here and sote in this hour and how does she knows I''m staying here", I said to myself. "Open up, I know you are alone", she said frightening me. "Why should I, how do I know I can trust you? I asked her. " Please" I heard her begg, I peek through the hole again, seeing her rest with her head on the door. I sight not knowing what to do. I''m not going to hurt you she said in a broken voice making me feel sad and sorry for her. I open the door almost making her fall on her face, she catch me and I lose hold on the knife hearing fall down on the floor. "What, you were going to stabbed me with that thing? , she asked picking it up and walking in past me. "Hey, I shout" I didn''t asked you toe in" I told her. l look at her up and down seeing how dirty her clothes was and she was smelling like blood. I close the door and follow her. "you sting." I told her closing my noise with my hands "You told me toe in when open the door for me." she told me. " What you doing here and how did you know I''m staying here? I asked her seeing her tens up shifting ufortable where she stands at the door of the kitchen. It didn''t look like she wants to answer my question seeing her look els where. I walk past her to the TV room hearing her follow me. I pick up the mess I made. She sits down on the couch opposite me making me furrowed my brows at her. "I see you make yourself at home, good for you", I told her rolling my eyes at her. She run her hand through her long ck hair sighting. "It doesn''t look like you have a problem having me here"she told me looking at me. "I don''t have a problem having you here yes, but I have one, how did you know I''m staying here?" I asked her again walking out of the TV room back to the kitchen and throw away the popcorn in the disbin. I flince when I saw her standing in door of the kitchen holding my chest. "please don''t do that. I told her rxing.buy She just runs her hand through her hair just looking at me. "Stop following me and how did you get there, I didn''t see you stand up from the couch. What are you?" I asked looking her in the eyes. "What you think I''am " she said running her hand through her hair again. I rolled my eyes at her, "you not going to answer me huh? I asked her. She sight, "I was in the woods, when I saw you driving in here," she told me running her hand through her hair. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. " What, so you stalked me, was you neh wasn''t it, you moan at me when I was naked in my room just few minutes ago" I asked exasperated getting angry. " O, no what", I heard her "you crazy bitch, I''m no stalker and how did I even know where your room is.?"she asked rolling her eyes. " you have the odesity toe to our house and call me a bitch, fuck you, who do you think you are huh? I asked walking out but just when I was about to past her she grabbed my arm making me tens. I gasp at how cold her hands is giving me goosebumps. She saw me tens up and lose her hold on my arm. "You so cold" I said her. And you sting, don''t you wash. look how dirty you are Norma ,are you okay? I asked in one breath. She sight running her hand through her hair. It looks like she always do it when I asked her something she doesn''t wanna answer. I look at her seeing her look at me saying nothing. "Okay since you going to say nothing,e on you going to have a shower now and I''m going to put that clothes in the wash for you" I told pushing her up to my room. " Lucia no it''s fine, it''s not necessary I''m fine" . She told me when we entered my room. "You sting and you tell me that''s fine", I asked. feeling sorry for her. she was looking so pale and white her eyes was ck and red and puffy like she was high on drugs. She wanted to argue, but I just red at her saying nothing and took out some warm clothes for her since she is so cold. She walk to bathroom mumbling some words which I don''t hear making me smiled. I heard the water of the shower running. "Norma I''m going down stairs." I told her, I put the clothes on the bed, if they don''t don''t fit please be wee to look through my wardrobe for something and don''te out of this room if you don''t have clean clothes on", I told her. "Yes mom", I heard she said making me giggle. I walk out of the room back to the kitchen prepared something for her to eat. Still wondering who could have moan. Chapter 14: What you see in me. Chapter 14: What you see in me. I received a message from chrissy when I enter into the TV room after preparing Norma''s food for her. Chrissy:HI, I''m fine thank you and school is nice. I''m missing you guys so much and things couldn''t be any better. I will my friend, but I''ming for the holidays maybe to stay over. love you, please be safe and look after yourself, I hope you have made sure the doors and windows are close, sleep tight. Xx I smile reading her message. I go through our pictures missing her just more and more. I heard Norma "your food is in the microwave, please have it for me", I shout out of the TV room smiling at one of the best pictures of me and my friend. I remember when we took it we went to the concert of the school. We had so much fine that day, it was so nice and everything. I feel so sad to be so far away from her. I send her a message back knowing that she would be worried about me being alone at night. Me:I have someone over, so please don''t worried much, Iove you. "Lucky person", I heard someone said behind me. I smiled seeing it was just Norma wearing the clothes I have pick out for her suiting her just fine. "you look nice", I said looking her up and down. She smirk, "thanks even tho it wasn''t necessary", she said, sitting at the same ce she just sit few minutes ago. "How you feeling now?" I asked her seeing my phone light up indicate I have a new message. Chrissy: does she has a name, is she beautiful and nice??? She asked making me Laugh. I smiled looking at Norma admiring her long ck hair, pale white face. her green eyes with a few brown in it. Her eyes almost looks like mine. Long straight nose, "yes she is beautiful." I told myself. "What you looking at?" she asked me. Me:yes she is beautiful and nice, I can''t really say. she has a attitude, but I''m still figuring her out, people say she is bad news, but as you knows me no one is bad news when it came to me. "You", I answered her. "can I asked you something? I asked Norma. "Is it personal? she asked. "Yes it''s kind of", I said feeling embarrassed to asked her that, I just hope I''m not going to hurt her feelings. "Okay I''m listening" hse said shifting ufortable on the couch. "Why is it that you and your mother are so white and pale, is it natural? I asked her looking at the TV not wanting to see how she takes it. I heard her cough feeling really bad now. "Yes it''s our natural reflection, does it bothered you? she asked looking at me with a serious face. "No it never does, I was just surprised by your looks that''s all, is kind of unique" I told her looking at her. "Thanks", she said. "Is it just you and your mom staying here." "Yes" Chrissy: what''s her name. "Where''s you dad? Me: Norma. " With his new family I quess" "There''s a picture in your room on your desk, who is that men next to you and a woman? She asked. I look at her wondering why she was asking about him, my father. "It''s my mom and dad, why you asked, do you know him? I asked her. "What! " Yes what.? I asked. "No I don''t know him, where is he now? she asked "My parents are exactly divorced after we found out he was cheating on my mother and having a family. so he chooses his first family over us,since then I never saw him and I don''t care." I told her. I really loved my dad and I miss him. I''m not angry at him for what he had done. But for forgetting about me. I thought he loved me. I felt to cry. "I''m sorry Lucia, I didn''t mean to. Norma apologizing not knowing why. "Please can we just forget about it and stop talking about my parents most of all about my dad. I don''t wanna talk about him if you don''t mind? I asked looking at her. She runs her hand over her hair looking realy worried. she sit with her head in her hands sighting. "I''m so, so sorry Lucia really I am", she said looking at me with her puffy red us looking like she was smoking something making her eyes so red. I was more confuse why she was sorry. it wasn''t her dad who cheated on her mother and left her alone, "please don''t feel sorry for me, we can''t predict what the future holds for us, me and mom we fine thank you. , I said smiling at her. "Okay", she said. Peep, peep my phone was vibrating. I got new messages. Chrissy: nice name, greet her for me please. I hope she keeps you save. gotta go, break its over, love you chat soon. "A uhmm Norma"I said "Yes", she said looking at the tv. "My friend chrissy says hi", I told her feeling a little shy She looks at me with furrowed brows, "you were chating about me? , she asked making me to roll my eyes. "O, no i wasn''t" "Then why greeting me? "I told her I was alone so she was worried but I told her not to be because I was with someone after all." "If you say so", she said changing the channel. "You going to school tomorrow, when are going to bed, or are you scared of being alone? she ask me "I''m not, but being here in this big house out in the forest and feeling being whatched and the creepy noises I heard. I''m so scared I don''t know what I would have done if you didn''t came here. Thank you, I appreciate it", I told her. feeling greatful for her. "It''s fine no problem". "You wanna go home? I asked her not wanting her to go. "If you want me to", she said looking at me. "You Wil stay, if I asked you to? I asked her " Maybe", "Oh God, maybe was never I answer", I tols her. "Okay I will stay" she said running her hands through her hair making me giggle. I see her smirk at me "what? she asked me. "And here I was thoughting that I''m a stupid bitch trying to be friends with the monster the people was talking about", I told her looking her in the face. He face expression change for a while seeing her look away at the TV doing the same thing again making me feel annoyed. "What do you see in me? she asked me out of no where. I was pulled away a little by her question, but is just a question. I smiled looking at her, "to be honest", I said sitting up straight "I don''t know what you go through of what you being going through, but we can''t hate nor judge you of that and yes I know I have heard not to speak with you at all for somethings Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. you''ve done. I don''t care about it and I don''t wanna know, for me I know you are a good person Norma, but why do you show the world a wrong person. the monster their say you are, I know that you are way good then what they say you are. " "Is just, I sight feeling realy bad about what''s going on with her, "why, why you doing what you do. You hid behind the good Norma you are and shows us the bad person. "You know the first time I saw you walk in that shop today. I saw someone needing help, needing attention, love. Someone who will just be able to hear you out. You are a good person me and you knows that. I''m willing to listen and promise not to judge you", I told her looking at her. I saw her eyes sh a glowing green making me gasp in shock. She stands up walking around the TV room breathing and sighting. I just hope I didn''t say anything wrong feeling a little scared. "Norma, please say something you scaring me, can you please just sit down" I said looking worried at her. "I think I need to go", she told ms walking out. I felt sad. "Norma" I called after her. I followed her "please don''t go like that pleasee and sit and I don''t want you to leave and you sais you Wil stay with me. if you go I''m going to be worried about you and get more scared", I told her looking at her seeing her wipe her face like she was trying to keep in her tears. "Lucia", please "Please", I begg walking over to her where she stands at the door. "Okay", she sight "Thank you", I said hugging her which surprised her. I can feel how her body tens up. Hearing a loud growl behind us making me jump. "What was that? I asked her looking at her gasping for air "It''s nothinge on let me put you in bed", she said walking away from me. Chapter 15: Things Has Changed Chapter 15: Things Has Changed Lucia pov It''s two months and one week since we move to South Africa . It''s Friday today and school went out earlier because the teacher is going to a workshop. I''m tired today, things is not so nice at home so I didn''t have some sleepst night. I haven''t seen Norma in days and she hasn''t been at work, we got close since that day on and we have a good Friendship understanding. She slept with me that night when mom was at work and she had shared some off her past with me. It got me speechless, but still she don''t wanna tell what she meant by she is a monster. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I told her mother about what she told me thinking she would have told me somethings, but she didn''t clear up for me. "We are who we are and we can''t change that" , that''s what her mother told me. I still thing about what she meant by that, but I can''t put my head on it. What is going on with this family. I don''t want to think so much about others I''m having my own problems with my mom, she going through somethings and I know she misses dad and it''s killing her. It hurts me because she had promised me that this divorce won''t came between us and Wil not have an effect on her, but it does. I found her drunk few times andst night she just came home drunk screaming trowing things around like a mad woman. I''ve e never seen her like that, it break me that moment to her in so much pain and here I was not knowing how to help her. I would listen to her cries and sobbing. I didn''t know when did I fall asleep. I haven''t saw her this morning, so I didn''t bother to go check on her. I waste for school anyways and it was her fault. School was getting much better for me now. LJ came around to visit me at lunch time at school, me and her mother eat together everyday. I got close to them and things is still a little urred between me and miss swartz. This time I had fall very hard for her. I couldn''t get her out of my mind, I get sleepless nights, dreaming about her. Sometimes good ones and sometimes bad ones seeing her turn into a monster but a beautiful one. She did asked me out a few times which I declined feeling embarrassed. I didn''t want her to lose her job because of me of our feelings we had for each other. When I''m away from them, I felt, lonely but the moment I''m with her in her ss, I felt like I could just stay here and never leave. I feel so safe just to be in her presence, long to look into her beautiful eyes seeing her smiling at me. I can''t help smiling thinking about that ck suit she wears today, she was looking so sexy in it. I came my table when I heard her call for me. My breath got up with when my eyesnded on her. I didn''t know I was drooling until I heard her smooth voice in my head, "I know you love it when I''m wearing a suit stop drooling, you in ss", she told me in seductive voice I was so embarrassed when I look around the I see the hole ss was looking at me making me blush in embarrassment. I know it''s strange for someone to speaks in some else head, but she just does that, I find it sexy. I still wanted to asked her how she do it, but it slipped my mind every time we together. I want to try to speak in her mind also teasing her lik she did to me. I failed and see how she smirk at me every time I try. She would just giggled. " It''s in our blood," she would say in my mind making me pout at her. Miss maasdorp wasn''t sitting with us anymore at lunch and miss swartz told me not to worried about her. When I saw her I would always see how she looks at me in a ugly way she is very ugly with me also in her ss, she would always want me to do something and scream at me with no any reasons. I don''t know what I''ve done to be in her back books. I''m on my way to work driving in my car from school hearing one of my favorite songs ying on the radio,e a little closer by brandy making me smile and sing with the radio. I know that iste and maybe I shouldn''t Be so into you Is just that tonight I''am so taken, I''m falling for you When I look Into your eyes I can see a millions possibilities And I know you will be leaving me soon But tonight, I scream into the songs as I park in front of my work ce. Come a little closer Can I hold you I will be good to. I move my body with the rhythm of the song, pping my hands and singing. I see my friend Monique smiling at me while she served the customers. It is very busy today, I see as got out of my car after switching off the radio. I walking into the shop greeting my colleagues not seeing Norma around.Monique walk up to me smiling. "You in a good mood", she said moving her body in a dance mood "wish others Could also be", she said rolling eyes. Iugh at her "why you say that? I asked her. "Your boss is very moody today, I don''t know who got her so worked up, you better go get ready before she''s on your Case", she told me making me furrowed my brows "Huh, did you see Norma today? " No I didn''t see her", she said helping another customer. "Okay", I said and left her to get myself ready. I''m working today with Norma I hope she going to came in today, I miss her so much. Chapter 16: Dad Chapter 16: Dad Today was really hectic, we served customers up and down. "Is it so busy nowadays? I asked Monique when she walk pass me serving two girls across the table. "Yes, but today isn''t so busy sometimes the line is so long some of the people will turn at the door to go some other ce", she told me "But I like it, its good tips having so many customers", miss grace waving me overe to her. "True my friend", I heard Monique. I walk towards miss grace smiling at her. "Miss grace you called for me" , "Yes child, I''m going out for a while please hold the Ford for me okay", she said taping my shoulder. "It''s fine miss grace", I said smiling at her. "Good day, how can I help you", I asked the group of girls knowing them from our school. They looking at me with frown faces. I just scoffed and ignored it. "If none of you not going to order anything can you please just move out of the way, there''s also people here who like to be served", I told them,they just stand and bbering about nails and make up. A girl with green eyes and long blond hair look at me like she wants to kill me. "If you know who I am, you won''t going to told me that shit, can you wait while we decide what we want.", she told me with a frown on her face. "Sorry? I asked her "Yes you heard me stupid bitch", "What, I scream "who the hell did you just call a bitch girl, If you know what''s good for you, please can you and friends just leave the shop before I call security," I told them looking very seriously. " You wouldn''t dare", a other girl with big nerdy big eyes said. Oh hell who did this girls things they are, the queen''s daughters. I''m so done with people who thought they own the world. "Security!" I call at the men who stand at the door. "Yes ma''am." "can you please show this group here the way out, it look like they are lost", I said pointing to the girls in front of me smirking at them. "What you think you doing? Ask thr one who call me a bitch, "you don''t know who you mess with." she told me, "I''m going to show you!" she scream as the security push them out. "What just happen?" Monique asked when she walk up to me giving me the money and the trays of the customers who just left. "I''m the same school with those stupid girls, they think they own this world because their parents has a lot of money in their banks", I told her sighting. "Difficult customers", she said "No they just stupid going around making people life''s difficult, what did they thought what happen here. Do we y?i asked exasperated. I smiled at the older woman seeing her look at me. "bad day? , she asked me. "Good day ma''am." I greet her "no is just some stupid girlsing here to test our goodness. How can I help you? I asked her. "HI my child."she greet me back. When it came to your work, patient no matter how hard the customers is my child. Can I have that 12piece of chicken", she said pointing at our menu board above us. I typed in her order. "sit or takeaway ma''am ?" I asked her. "Take away please, thank you." " Thank you, your order ising up." I said smiling at her giving her change and her slip. I took out my phone ringing in my apron, I gesture for Monique toe over seeing her talk with someone who also work with us. " Can you please help here, I''m going to the back for a few minutes. "I told her. " Okay", she said as I walk out seeing its my mom calling. I sight, she must be worried why I hasn''t "HI mom, Im at work I can''t talk long, whats wrong? i asked her hearing her cough on the other side of the phone. "HI child, I was just wondering why you wasn''t home yet, it''s fine see you nice day.. "Mom", she just switched the phone off in my ears. I sight, Someone bump into me. I look up and see is just Norma. "Norma oh my, where were you? , I asked her. She had scars and open marks on her left cheek making me gaspe. I wanted to say something when she walk away from me saying nothing. "Norma", I sight calling after her she seeing her walk into the bathroom. Maybe she is not in the mood today, I''m going to leave her for now, but she is hurt, who will hurt her like that. I feel so sorry for her. Atleast she is at work making me smile. I also feel happy having her around. I walked out of the back room seeing miss Swartz and miss Maasdorp walking in having a huge conversation. They both look angry, wondering what got them so angry. I smiled seeing the woman who is the reason for my heart beat looking at me with a smile that washes all my sorrow away making me blush. I walked up to a guy who was about to leave, taking his tray and his money book from him. "Thank you hope to see you again" I smiled at him. He smiled back at me "thank you too, I''m willing to see that sexy ass of yours soon again" he told me with a smirk on his face. I heard a loud growl seeing the poor guy jumped out of his chair making meugh knowing where the growling from. I''m so use to her growls by now it doesn''t scare me anymore. I found it sexy but it stills confused me how could she grow like that, isn''t it only animals who growls. I still need to ask her. I smiled at and whisper, "Thanks to her for scaring the guy. He run out of the shop making meugh more harder. My smile stops when my eyes somehow looked at miss maasdorp faces seeing how she was looking at me. I felt danger radiating from her. Making me walk away so fast straight to the back door. Hearing another growl that sounds vexed. Something is wrong, miss Maasdorp hates me, is it because of me and miss Swartz, did she told her that she has a thing for me, is that''s the reason why they were having that huge conversation. I wash my face in the wash baus in the bathroom and wiped it with a towel feeling better. I sight and walked back to Monique seeing many people needing help. I walk up to her seeing her smirk at me. "What happened with you and that guy? she smiled asking me? Iugh thinking about it "I thanked him foring and told him I hope I''m going to see him again, and he have the cheek to tel me he can wait to see my sexy ass soon again, Miss swartz heard it thou and she was using that growl on him making him so frightening", I told her hearing herugh. "So you and miss swartz are a thing thou? , she asked me. I eye miss swartz seeing her call over for me "You can say so", i smiled at Monique walking up to miss Swartz and her friend,miss maasdorp stand up from her chair and walk pass me almost walking me over hearing miss Swartz hissed at her. "Can I help you ma''am? I asked her with a teas on my face smiling at her. "Oh yes, you can." she said smirking at me, "can I have a few minutes of your time please, if you don''t mind? she asked gesture for me To sit where miss Maasdorp Was siting. "Okay, I have few minutes", I told her taking a sit infront of her smiling at her beautiful face. "Can me and LJe over tonight to your house, if you don''t mind", she asked me smiling. I wasn''t surprised but hearing that My baby girl will be there I''m definitely going to let them. I don''t know if mom going to work tonight I just hop she is not drunk if she don''t go. I really want to see LJ I miss her so much. "Lucia" I heard Miss Swartz feeling her cold hands on my mine. "Is everything fine? she asked me, it''s fine if you don''t want".. "No no, I want you toe over please, I would like to have you guys over and I missed LJ so much, so please you can came over." I told her happily. "Thank you so much, we will be there around 7pm is it fine? yes it''s fine Miss swartz", "Brenda please", she said interrupting me, "can you call me Brenda when is just me and you", she told me "Okay, I don''t know if mom is going to work or something. I''m going to workte so I''m not going to get a chance to cook for you guys, if you don''t mind cooking for us and bring the food over? I asked her. I felt her caressing my hand with her cold hand given me cold pleasure down my body. I look at into her beautiful blue eyes seeing her smile at me. "It''s fine, my queen", shw said making me blush. I love it when she calles me like that. "Everything for you" . "Thank you," I told her smiling at her. I better get back to work before my boss fire me. "Yes babe you go, see you tonight" she said winking at me. I blush harder at that I''m so red now I can feel my cheeks burn. I stand up from the chair seeing someone walk in making me stop in my tracks. "Dad, I said to myself he just walk away past me. oh my God that''s my dad and he didn''t even look at me. What is he doing here. I see him walk straight to the back door opening it and walk in. What business does he have with the Maasdorps how does he even know them, what''s is going on here. I walked up to Monique seeing Normaing out from the back and leaving the shops. She ignored me today like I''m a stranger. "Something wrong? Monique asked me when she sees my worried face. "That men who just walk in here his at the back, who is he, I never saw him here? I asked her. Like I don''t know him. "I have saw him here few times, but no one knows who he is,, but as it looks he is very close to the Maasdorps and as far as I know she and Norma doesn''t meet on the same page, they always fight when he is here." she told mw " Oh okay", I said still wondering how my dad knows this people. I look at miss swartz smiling at her. I know her first name Brenda, so beautiful. I can''t wait to see LJ tonight. Tonight is the right time I thought to myself to asked her everything I wanted to know. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It''s going to be so much fine. Chapter 17: Sing Chapter 17: Sing When I got home I was so tired and I needed a good bath before they came. It''s so quiet and dark outside and that feeling of being scared is back. I hate it when I''m alone, luckily not for so long I thought. I run my hand through my hair while I sightying with my back to the door as my mind recall the familiar face of my father that I saw today at my work ce. What is his business with the Maasdorp family, what can it be. He didn''t even call me to let me know that he was in the city, don''t he care about me anymore, did he forget that I exist as his daughter. Is this how he love me. Maybe he didn''t saw me. He did see me he was just ashamed of how he treated me for the few days. Maybe it''s life, I have to ept that mom and me doesn''t y a big part in his life anymore. if we ever did. He was never home, never looked after me and mom. I''m feeling not so well. My eyes starts to get wet one tear drop roll down my cheek. He doesn''t deserve my tears. I wipe my face with my right arm. I look at my watch around my left arm for the time. Oh my God look at the time 5:40pm i said to myself dropping my keys and the bags at the door running up to my room straight for my bath room. I turn the tape for the water to run down in the bath throwing my strawberry wash liquid in the water. I walk back into my room and look through my closest for something to wear. I''m so confused in what to wear, but it''s not a date so why must I overstress myself so much what to wear. After finding something to wear, my Grey track pants with long sleeve west keeping the cold from my skin. I switched on my phone seeing two misscals from mom and chrissy. I''m going to call them back when I''m done with my bath. I put some music on on my phone ying Dance with my father by Luther Vandross missing my dad so much. I don''t know why I even miss him he doesn''t care about me then. I climb in the warm bath rxing at the warm waterying down in the bath with my head back on the bash listen to the songs and the wind blowing at the outside. I think back to good memories of me, mom and dad, what a nice family we was, yes we can never predict life. I start sing with the song. If I could get another chance Another walk Another dance with him I''ll y a song that will never, never end How I love, love, love to dance with my father again Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ohhh ohh When I my mother would disagree To get my way, I would run from her to him He made meugh just tofort me Hey heyyy Then finally made me do just what my mamma said Later that night when I was asleep He left a novel under my sheet Never dream that he would be gone from me If I could steal one finale grands One finale snap One final dance with him I''ll y a song that will never, never end Cause I love, love, love to dance with my father again. I sing the song till the end, but suddenly my neck felt hurt by the ufortable way It is I caress my neck where it hurt and listen to other song to the end. I didn''t know I''m crying till I heard me sobbing. how could he, how could my dad the best men in my life left me just like that and don''t even look back. I didn''t know it will have so much affect on me, I just hope mom don''t see me like this it will hurt her even more then what she shows and I''m still angry at her for drinking. It won''t solve the problem. I get out of the bath wrapping the towel around my body letting the water flow out of the bath and walk to my room drying my hair. I smiled at the next song ying which is a gospel song, As for me by Benjamin Dube, yes I have gospel on my phone because I''m a Christian, I love the lord. when dad left us he became my father. I know he says in his word "that when your mother and father left you, I will never left you. I will became you father" I dressed myself still singing with the song that ys on my phone. As for me I trust in you As for me I trust in you As for me I trust in you As for me meee and my family I trust in you From the crown of my head I trust in you To the soll of my feet I trust in you Cause you are my Lord Even thou I walk in the valley of the shaodw of den I trust I will not fear no evil I trust For all, you restored the cup for me When I''m done dressed. I walk up to my mirror and do my hair. It was frizzy and it is every time I wash them. I put it in a pony,because I didn''t know what to do with it. Ohh ohhh ohhhh I trust in you," I sing I can''t wait to see them. I''m so shy as hell, I just hope I''m not going to be a creep acting strange around them, but I''m use to them. I just can''t believe she asked toe over. I need to call mom I need to know where she is. I have to prepare myself if she is drunk and woulde home finding miss swartz and baby LJ here, but she won''t be nasty with them I know but I don''t know how she will react. Chapter 18: Rain Chapter 18: Rain "O my God is raining," I squeal when hearing the raindrops falls on our roof and rolling down my window looking so beautiful. I don''t like winters, but it''s nice sitting by your window and admired how the rain falls down. It''s good for the sleep because when it rains then it make you fall asleep fast and sweet. I walked to my window staring through it. I saw nothing only darkness and the wet drops on my window. Is only the stars and the full moon and the light from my room giving me a view to see smalls movements of the trees. Chrissy is the one who love winters, I wonder does it rain there. I miss her so much she would have made us go outside and y in the rain making my mom so angry. I miss my friend now. I felt sad and alone the rain just bring memories back. I hope the rain doesn''t spoil my night.I close the window and my curtains taking my phone from my desk. I walk down to the kitchen hoping the rain won''t be a disappointment for my visitors. I really can''t wait to see them morely for miss swartz oh no brenda what a beautiful name. I''m going to have her all alone here in my house just me and her. Her beautiful blue eyes, don''t talk a about her smile making me blush. I smile with my hands on my face oh no Lucia you have to pulled yourself together, she not even here and you already red as tamato sauce. I sight pulling myself together. I really have to behave myself. But I can''t help if she is sexy and I can''t believe I''m thinking all this things about my teacher. What have you got yourself into she your damn teacher for God SAKE, I told myself. I walk down to the stairs just then the door bell rings making me jump "oh my, they here." I checked again at my clothes in our mirror hanging at our wall in the hall. I take a few breaths before I open the door. Miss Swartz and my beautiful baby girl LJ standing in front of me Smiling. I starw at miss swartz for a long time forgetting that it was raining out side until little LJ speak up. "I''m getting wet", she said walking pass me into the house making me feel so embarrassed. "I''m so sorry", I said "pleasee in. I gesture for miss swartz who still stand at the door smiling at me. " Lovely house you have", she told me, I help her taking her red coat from her smelling her Vani scent. "Oh Thank you", I said seeing that LJ already made herself at home she walk and look around the house. "It''s beautiful, you stay alone? LJ asked me still looking around. I show them to kitchen to put down the things they had in their hands which is the food I guess. "No with my mom, she is out I guess,i said smiling at her." So you happy being here visiting me? , I asked her. "Oh yes, I''m so happy", she said smiling and jumping. "We almost didn''t came", i heard Miss swartz said behind me. "Why not? I asked her feeling a bit sad. "Mommy Lucia", I heard LJ call making me cough, why would she call me that does I look like a mommy and old. I look at miss swartz to see how she takes it but she only smiles and look somewhere els, it doesn''t look likes it has affect her when her daughter calls me that so why must I care. "Yes my baby girl", I respond looking at her beautiful face. "Can I go and watch TV? she asked me, " please, " she is so adorable and how can I say no to that. "Of course you can my baby" I told her ying with her beautiful pink cold cheeks making herugh. "Ahhh oh shit", I scream when I heard a loud zeding from outside hearing miss swartzughed. "You, it''s not funny, I''m scared when it zed." I told miss swartz who justugh her ass out at me. " I Wish I could have seen your face mommy Lucia", I heard LJ shout from the TV room. "O how I''m d you didn''t baby", I shout back At her feeling embarrassed. "You made a good mother, you know that you more better then me with LJ", miss swartz tol me. "Why you say so"? I asked as I walk to table where the food was. "You just so cute when you talk to her, its like she just understood you and you understand her we always fight you know" "Moms and daughters always fight, me and my mom fights a lot you know" I told her feeling bad that me and mom are not on speaking terms. I didn''t called her back feeling more bad. I should have been there for her not shout her out. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "You fine",? Miss swartz ask "Yes I''m fine Thank you, you said that you almost didn''t came why was that? I asked her taking out four tes. " Oh that, mmm is just uhh somethinge up, but we sort it out so yes here we are", she said not looking happy to talk about it and I''m going to leave it anyway, its not my busy by the way. "That''s nice because I''m so happy having you here, can you dish up for me Please I h forgot to do something. I will be right back," I told her. " Okay hurry up before the food gets cold". "Will do", I said walking back to my room to call my mother, where could she be she didn''t told me that she will be working today. The rain gets heavy, thanks God miss swartz it''s here. I dail my mom''s number a few times and it just ring and ring. Damn why Don''t she picks up her phone. I pace back and forth in my room that I didn''t even heard miss swartz came in making me scream so hard. "Damit Do you wanna give me a heart attack?I asked her touching my chest taking slow breaths. " I''m sorry, I didn''t mean too , you were taking so long up here and we Want to Eat so Ie up to look for you." she told me "How did you know this was My room"? I ask her siting down on my Bed. "Mmm uu. "What? " I guess" she said smiling at me "Is that so? "Yes, what do you want me to say."? "Oh no nothing" I told her and stand up from my bed. "so let''s go I, don''t Want my baby girl waiting for us up her. " I don''t think She going to mind at all. "Why not? I asked her looking at her when I stop at the door. " Beacuse she is busy watching her cartoons", "That''s nice of her,but we can''t leave her all alone." "Why not,you scared something will happen with you been here alone with me? She ask seductively walking slowly towards me. "Uhh mmm, no I didn''t say so, but why must I be scared of you, you are human just like me", I told her walking back away from her as she still walking towards me "So my queen is not scared at me and what I have long to do to her for so long", she said looking at me like I was her prey she moves her sexy body towards me oh my God making me blush so hard. "Uhh....... I didn''t know what to say. I felt miss swartz cold breathing near my face. I couldn''t look at her I was so shy and so red blushing just harder. She is so close to me and who what she will do being this close to me "I see tyou have swallow your tongue before you could use it for something better", she told me getting just more close to me. I felt her boods against my chest almost making me Moan. "What!. it''s all I could get out it almost sounds like a moan. I felt her cold finger on my chin lifting it up for me to look her into her beautiful face. her blue eyes star deep into my soul. "I waited for this so long" she told mw That''s when I felt it, her lips, her cold sweet lips against mine. Sparks running down my flesh giving me all that funny pleasure feelings inside making me feel so in need down there. What is she doing to me.? Chapter 19: Moonlight Chapter 19: Moonlight Brenda''s POV I stroll down through our pavement to our castle feeling happy that I have found my mate. She is human. But I''m d that she is hard-core who can take care after herself. I can''t wait to see her tonight. I thought she was going to say no again. that''s what''s she do every time I asked her out, she always have some uses. I don''t know whats wrong with Naomi I definitely know that''s something wrong with her and it''s about my Mate. I wonder what they know about her, that I don''t know because Naomi''s sister Norma started to have a close bound with her. She is badnews I have to be with her tonight, it''s full moon as you know we have a lot of creatures living in this world away from the humans and I have to protect my Mate. I need To inform my family tonight that I have found my Mate and that''s she is a girl most of all a woman so that she can have some of my vampires warriors to watch over her. It will be very hard, I know but they will have to ept it no matter what. Wolves will be running tonight in the woods and my inner creature is not in a good mood. There will be bad wolves going try and take advantage of humans and trying to kill them, I''m not going to take that chance leaving my Mate all alone never. Some of them will be turning into they wolves for the first time some will mate with their mates for the first time and I wish I could mate with my Mate today as well, but it will be so. Hard toe out to her that I''m not normal. I''m almost close to my Castel, until my ears perk at the distance hearing footsteps of wolves running. I speed myself home. My hole family is home and today our Castel was full of vampire. It''s a rule every time,when it''s full moon the vampires woulde over, as a respect and responsibility to protect the queen and king. "Look who''s here", I heard my mother''s voice. I take off my coat and hang it. "Youte and the damn dogs must be already in the woods and you decide to came now. Do you want to get yourself kill leaving the coven without a queen? My dad asked. "Honey, but she is fine. I don''t think she will be so stupid to get herself kill", my mother respond. "Mmm thanks mom", I said sending daggers to my father. He can be so Dramatic sometimes. I understand him After What happen with me Decades Ago still haunts him thinking that he will lose me. "Where were you ,school is already out whats wrong with you?dad asked. "Dad please, I''m not in the mood now, I can''t take care of myself and please can you take a sit. I need to talk to you all. I told them. "Okay honey, what is it"? my mom aksed me Looking worried "Mom I''m Fine nothing to worried about." I said waiting for them to be quiet . My sister and brother where there and all the other vampires which is going to be very hard to break the news about my Mate, but rather now then never. " Where''s LJ? I Asked Not seeing my daughter at the Dinning table. "She in her room, she said she not going to eat because you too has ns", My sister Jackie said smiling at me. "What ns is that? dad asked looking at me. "Dad I just told you I want to tell you guys something, please will you listen to me", I said a bit loudly. "Okay go on we listen",Dad said. Then it strikes me, the sacredness off everything, everyone here at the table is looking at me and I didn''t know how to start, where to begin. "Honey, we waiting." "What is it, that you have to tell us that kept you so quiet for so long,e on sister we wait. We don''t have time to sit here all day. Then leave Jackie, is not like I care. I told her. " Will you two stop it please", dad growl, Brenda will you just tell us what''s bothering you okay." dad hiss. "Will you please shut your daughter''s mouth before I close it for her." I told dad. looking at my sister. " As if you can", I heard her said making me growl at her. Mother snapped she bang on the tablet hard with her hands making us jump slightly. "Will you two just stop it okay, I''m so tired of you two acting like children." mother yell and no one messed with her when she''s angry. "And You we waiting", she said looking at me. "Ifindmymate" . I mumble not knowing if they have heard. "Oh honey that''s good news, but why does it bother you that you have find him? my mother ask making me look down to my hands on the table. No one said anything it was so quiet. "The thing is mom... Uh mmm." I stumbled on my words "she is human." I heard my dad growl louder. I can feel how the table vibrate under me. I felt he grabbed me and throw me into the wall not seeing iting my way. "No child of mine is mated to a human and mostly a girl, what a disgrace", I heard my father growl into my face his fangs ripped. My inner animal was uneasy, I could feel how it wants to take full control and I''m not willing to give it that chance. My dad hold me at my throat. I heard mom yelling and shouting at my father to leave me, but all he did was growling louder and louder. "I''m not epting that, you better go and reject her what must the coven things off us"? . I couldn''t take it anymore I couldn''t how could he said that how could I just reject my Mate, how could I go against the goddess wishes. Why is he so cruel. My inner animal took full control growling at my father charging back at him, and throw him back into the wall opposite the table hearing screams and shouts from the people around the table. I use my super speed to caught him off guard with my hand on his throat as we growl into each other''s faces. "I''m not going to reject my Mate how could you asked that of me. You off all people should know that we can''t go against the goddess wishes" . I told him growling at him. I don''t care who he is, but if it came to my Mate I''m going to ripe out anyone''s head Even the king of this coven. I''m strike with a hard blow fin my face not losing my focus, I strike again to charge at my father when I''m thrown into a wall again by someone growling and shouting at me. My mother hold my father against the wall growling at him. "If you guys don''t stop it right now! I heard my mother yelled "I''m will asked you two to leave my Castel right now, so that the wolves can do just what they want with you and I''m not going to Care a bit", she told us. " Brenda go to your room right now and stays there until I call you", I heard my mom said. I growl at my brother who hold me. "I''m not the bad one hear big sis", he said. "Oh no wasn''t it a good show", Jackie said. I growl at her. "Brenda !!! I heard my mother shouts me. Before I walk out of the dining room I look at them every one. They look at me with with disgusting faces and some with concern and disgrace. " I don''t need you all to agree with me or to ept my Mate of what, but you can''t not change what the goddess have made and what they want. You all know that we cant go against the Goddess wishes, you better change those ugly frowns on your faces because she will became your queen in months", I growl looking at my father. "If you don''t want her as my Mate and my queen and yours then, you better know that me and my daughter are Dead to you all of you", I told them and walk away hearing gasped. I know I have hurt my mother''s feelings, but I''m so tired of everyone who is about to judge me being lesbain. I''m so gay for my Mate, my human mate and no one is going to stand in our way. I walk back to my room and see my daughter standing on the stairs staring at me with her one red eye and one blue one she looks pissed and worried, more beautiful. My daughter is half wolf and half vampire. I walk up on the stairs and pick her up. "Everything is fine honey", I told her through clenched teeth as we walk to my room. "Why is papoe so angry at you mummy?" she asked me. I put her down on my bed pacing around to calm myself and taking full control back before someone els dies tonight. I bend down to my baby ans swallow the faint sob down to my sore throat. I look at her and into her natural blue eyes now smiling at her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She smiled back at me caressing my cheeks with her small hands. I smiled rxing into her touch with my eyes close... I let out a deep breath not knowing that I was holding it for so long. I take my daughter''s small hands in mine looking into her eye''s. "You need to control your animal baby girl, you still small to get so pissed off my baby", I told her as she looks away from me. "I don''t like it when mommy is hurt, my beast, she hates it mommy. I''m sorry she told me looking down at our hands. "It''s fine baby, mommy is not angry at you okay", I told her she smiled me with her beautiful smile. I need to go and see my Mate the wolf''s is already in the woods. I''m not going to asked help from this judging people. I don''t need them anyway, I''m going to protect my Mate without or with the help of my people. "Mommy what you thinking, we need to go to mommy Lucia", she told me making me cough. I look at her with a small smile on my lips. "mommy, do you ept her as your mommy baby? I asked her seeing her smile at me. "But she is my mommy", she said with a smile on her face "Why do you say that baby girl, who told you that? " My beast said that she is mommy''s mate and our mommy", she told me with her small voice souding down a little. How was it possible that her beast told her. She didn''t change yet into her beast, how can then. I look at her really confuse "Your beast told you that, how so baby. You can''t talk with your beast if you haven''t change into it yet, is there something you didn''t told me baby? I asked her. " No mom, I haven''t change yet but I hear her in my head. She speaks to me she even told me why aunty Naomi doesn''t like mommy Lucia. ", she told me "What! How is it possible. She look down at our holdings hands "mommy you don''t believe me I understand, but it''s true", she said. I''m getting more and more confused, I need to figure something out. "Can mommy check something?" I asked her. She nodded with her head at me. " OK, but you have to rx and tell your beast that mommy ising in, I don''t want her to kill me." I told her jokingly. Sheughed at that. "no mommy she loves you and mommy Lucia so much". "Oh is that so? I asked her. "Mmm" she nodded her head. I rxed myself until I connect with my baby girls mind blocking out the others as I find her mind. Oh my God what!!! Chapter 20: Care Chapter 20: Care I''m so frightening from what I saw in my little hybrid''s head. "Oh My, baby girl", I said looking at her still very shock. How on earth can it be, its not possible. I fear for my baby girl. A white wolf is forbidden. There was silence between me and LJ. I just couldn''t take it all in, this is not happening and not with me not with my baby girl. "Mommy you fine? She asked me. I look up to my baby girl''s face seing her look at me with concern. It doesn''t look like she knows what''s happening and what that thing is in her head how does she even cope with such a big power in her head no wonder it talkes with her without even being turned yet. "Ho..how? I swallow a little feeling how dry my throat is. "Baby girl what''s your wolf''s name? I asked her not wanting to scared her. She smiled taking away fears. I love my baby so much " Roeilinda, is her name. ", she saidughing. It''s a nice name I told her with a smile on my face. What iam going to do if the other species, supernaturals sense her power, war is going to start. I need to get her to my friend she needs to help me lock this power before her she shift for her first time. My baby girl is too small to bear so much all ready. "Baby girl, We need to go Lucia mommy now she is waiting for us and you need to go get ready", I told her. "Okay mommy, I can''t wait to see Lucia mommy but dad won''t let us out of the house", she said looking a bit sad about what happen earlier. "Oh no honey, no one is going to keep you from your other mommy and no one is going to keep me Owned by N?velDrama.Org. from my Mate, did Roeilinda told you that Lucia what''s mommy''s mate? I asked her still very confused about everything. "Uh.. Uhm yes mommy", she did she said smiling at me. "Okay honey now go and get yourself ready and please don''t forget to wear your cloack your aunt give you", . "Okay mommy", she said as she get off the bed and run out of my room. I wonder who els knows about it about her wolf. I need to told her not to let anyone into her head but I don''t think Roeilinda going to let that happen it was a struggle for me to get into her head as she is a very tough cooking hiding herself. I make myself ready. I can''t stop thinking about my beautiful mate. I just want to do more then just talk to her. I want to mate with her so that everyone knows that''s she mine. I growl saying that. When I was done getting myself ready. I have book us a ce for me and my daughter to stay at one of the families hotels without my parents knowing. I head to my daughter''s room to check on if she was done with herself. I asked the chef''s to cook for us separate food. I could hear how my parents shouting at each other, my dad is the sturbon one never going to ept a weak human as his Daughter mate, while mom try to convince him is not his choice to made who the goddes wants me to be with. I knock on my LJ door hearing her heart beat making me smile. I miss my mate heart beat. I miss her so much. "Come in mommy", a beautiful tiny voice said making me smile she''s getting wiser by the day knowing whose who. I walk into her room seeing her already done with her pink suitcase in her small hands looking beautiful with her ck cloack on that her aunt made for her to lock her sens of being a hybrid for times like this when is full moon. So that no supernaturals could know that''s she is one of them, to keep her safe. They won''t going to kill humans because we all know how hard the councilors is.. I know how to hide my sense. "You look stunning baby", I told her seeing her smiled. "You too mommy, mommy Lucia is going to love it", she told making meugh. She isn''t as innocent as I thought. "Thank you baby girl, I hope she going to love it, you ready? I asked her as I hold my hand out for her to take it. " Yes mommy let''s go", she told me taking my hand in hers. We walk down the stairs. I could sense the stress of the vampires here not knowing what this full moon could bring as some wolf''s like to take advantage of everything and would mabye and try to mess with us. It was only my parent''s in the kitchen. We walk pass the kitchen hearing my mother voice called for me. "Brenda darling please where are you guys going? she asked standing io from her chair. " Mom, I''m no longer going to stay here as your husband doesn''t wanna ept my Mate, what''s the use of being here anyway? my father growl being called as her wife husband. " Chris please", my mother shout at her husband "for your daughter and grandchild sake, Chris please behave like an adult?, she asked looking at him With her red eyes scaring LJ It was her first time seeing her grandmother so angry and in her inner animal. I guess I''m like that also When ites to my daughter. "I''m not going to ept her, never.! my dad growl at me, "you can go if you want is not like I care", my dad told me making my heart crack a little. I could feel my baby girl tensed up next to me as she tighten her hold on my hand so strong for a small vampire. "Chris, momsaid with tears in her eyes she looked at her husband. "Mommy it''s fine both me and LJ we going to be fine", I told her looking at her, and it''s not like your husband care about us just the same way he didn''t care that day when I was attack. So why must I care if he doesn''t now ", I said looking at him seeing his eyes turned red. "Your little...." Dad said not finished his sentence when he speed toward me and my daughter. I stand in front of LJ protecting her from my father and waits for the blow toe, but it never came. I just heard growls and gasp. I look at the side where my daughter was when feeling my hand was empty and she was not next to me. I was shock at what I saw in front me my eyes raised. My daughter my small baby girl hold his granddad on his throat growling at him with her small body up in the air. Fear consumed me. I know what''s my daughter is capable of doing with that wolf of hers. I''m frozen on the spot. "Honey", I said a little low feeling the power radiating from her. "Don''t swear granddad, it''s not nice to swear like that", I heard my baby girl told dad. Then it struck me it wasn''t LJ but her wolf because she never call him granddad. I could hear how my dad whimper in her grip feeling really bad for him. Growls start to get loud as the vampires can''t stand seeing their king in the grip of a small girl. Me and my mom, sister and brother speed towards my baby girl, protecting my daughter. We growl at the others daring to came close to my daughter. "I hate it when my mother is sad and I mostly hate is when you called my other mommy weak." LJ told him looking at my dad with her blue and red eyes hearing my family gaspe seeing her eyes for the first time. " Honey we need to go and I''m fine baby please let dad go", I said walking up to her hearing her growl making me step back. "Okay okay baby girl", I said not knowing what to do, "please came now your mommy Lucia is waiting for us, we can''t let her wait so long please", I begg her feeling very sorry for my dad. She let go off him growling at him and growling at the others as she walk up to me. Making me calm. breathe out. "Now that''s was a thing, I sighted. She pick up her bag. She give onest nce at my mother. "Let''s go mother", she said taking my hand in hers making me froze again. I''m not going to be stick up with that wolf she very scary I have to say it myself. Chapter 21: Kiss Chapter 21: Kiss Lucia POV I was surprised is an understatement feeling her sweet soft pink cold lips on mine hearing her growl moan in my mouth. I didn''t know what to do. I''m frozen on the ce just admired the soft pleasure feeling and sparks running down my spine getting all excited in my body. I started to kiss her back slowly and passionating. I wanted to kiss her along time ago. I felt her cold hands moving on both sides of my arms giving me goosebumps making me moan. I felt so shy on the spot feeling how my cheeks burn, turning red. She push me more back against the wall grolwing making me smile into the kiss. I started to love hearing her growl and its more sexier hearing it when she kiss me. The kiss is starting to get more and more on heat when she grabbed me by my waits pulling me into N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. her, without breaking the kiss feeling my heart beat not on its normal beat. I scowl when she break the kiss, she walk away from me with her back towards me she pace back and forth. I take slow breaths pulling my legs together wanting to release that feeling I''m feeling down there. I''m in need of something to calm that feeling down there feeling how wet my panty is making me feel more embarrassed and shy and ufortable. She growl loud making me jump by that not knowing why she started to growl like that, she puts her hands on her head trailing it through her hair. I hope It wasn''t me that got her so work up. Maybe I didn''t kiss her the way she wanted me to. Oh God she''s going to leave me and don''t want it, I like her. I realy do like her a lot. I said to myself ying with my fingers hearing her growl again. I never kiss someone before, so I didn''t exactly knew how to kiss her back, but for me it was nice, why did she continue if I hadn''t kiss her right. I felt her hands on mine feeling shy to look at her. I felt so embarrassed by myself. Still trying to stop that feeling down there with my legs close together hearing her growl again as she look into my eyes. "Is it your first time? she asked me smiling at me. Oh no she knew it was first time am i that bad. "I.. I..",i stutter not knowing what to say. I''m realy embarrassed now, I move my hands out of hers to move away from her, but she didn''t give me that chance as she push me back against the wall standing in front of me with her hands above my head. " It''s fine if it was your first time nothing to feel bad about", she told me, "you''re good for your first time, I must say",she said looking at my lips making me smile . I''m surprised by that by. "but why did you stop then? I asked her not wanting her to stop ever. "I thought that".. I didn''t get the chance to finish my sentence as she started to kiss me again. "Because I''m trying to control myself not to take you right here and now", she said through the kiss as she stop again to breath leaving me all confuse not knowing what she meant by taking me right her now. I wonder does she knows what''s she busy doing to me. She do things to me which I kinda not can''t control myself. I''m in need down there and I don''t know a hell what do to about it. She gives me plenty of pleasure feelings making me feel all funny inside. My heart still beating at a unnormal speed. Who Is she, how could she made me Feel all this Things. She growl again making me Smile "why is that for?, I asked her as i walk out under her arms. " You" she said looking at me. I look back at her when the question I wanted to asked her pot up into my head. I smiled at her as she look at me with her beautiful blue eyes that kept me falling for her all over again. "Isn''t animals who grolws like that? I asked her" you aren''t one are you.? I could see the shock on her face when hearing my question. Uh... Uhm", she stutter "What", I asked her seeing that she is ufortable to answer my question. "I think we need to go, the food is getting cold and LJ may be hungry already", she told me gesture for me towards the door. "I think that you will not answer me, I see you are ufortable I''m Sorry. I didn''t meant to", I Told her feeling very bad and embarrassed. She sight "No is not like that is just not the right time to talk about it", she told me she walk and Open the door. "You don''t deny being an animal? I Asked her hearing herugh. "We can leave that for another time", she said pulling me out of the door towards the stairs. "Can you atleast tell me Why are you so cold I mean its warm in side the house and you were wearing that beautiful coat of yours? , I asked her looking down at her body making me smile I jump hearing her growl at me. "Stop staring, my eyes are up here", she told me as she pointed to her eyes. "And Please can you stop with your question I''m going to answer you, when is just me and you." "But it is just me and you", I said looking around seeing is just me and her as we walk down the stairs. She sight rolling her eyes at me, "you won''t stop neh? she asked me with small smile on her face. I''m not someone who likes to give up she didn''t know what she got herself into. "No I won''t", I told her I blush looking at her ass as she walk in front of me. She''s wearing a tight blue jeans with a red shirt fitting her body just nice, I stop at the stairs admiring her beautiful body. Why haven''t i notice this sexy things in front me yet. I love to look at my teacher bodies at my first school and wishes why my body couldn''t look like that, I didn''t know Brenda stop walking as I walk into her hearing her chuckle. "You must stop looking at my body and look at where you going", she told meughing at me when I look at her. "You body is so teasing", I told her blushing at that "I know", she said, and I''m d that you like what you see", she said looking at me smiling. We look at each other for a while as our eyes bothnded on each others lips. As we moved our face close to each other embracing with a kiss, we kiss each other passionately like never before and like today it''s going to be thest. Chapter 22: Night Chapter 22: Night Brenda''s POV This girl is driving me madly insane. I''m trying to control myself, I didn''t lie to her when I told her that. I could sense her aroused and it is making me so mad. I want to take her so bad, I needed her so bad. I want to help her down there, but I can''t. Not now not before I''ve asked her to be my girlfriend and not now with all this mess with my dad and others. How am I going to tell her the truth, how will she react about everything. I''m still having a couple of things on my shoulders like the way my daughter charged at my father. I didn''t know what will happen after that stunt she had pulled. My inner animal is on ease sincest night. I just hope everything is going to be fine and my Mate is stressing about her mother, wonder why she is stressing if her mother was at work. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But if she wasn''t at work where could she be. I need to asked her. I don''t want anything to happen to her mother. I wonder if Naomi going to help me, I need to know where Lucia''s mother is. I can sense the wolf''s out there not far away from this house it must be the reason why my inner animal is so on ease. She don''t know what she do to me, she knows how to keep a vampire on her toes. I''m Craving her so much and her moans, it turned me on. I couldn''t go further with her kiss. I felt how I was about to do something to her, I wasn''t ready to do when she''s not my girlfriend yet. "Where''s your mind? lucia asked me, she snuggle into me where wey on the couch with my daughter next to her. " Where''s your mom? I asked her kissing her on her head. I felt her tensed up a little making me to sit straight so that she can look at me. "You fine my queen? , I asked her getting more concerned by her face expression. "She wasn''t home when I came back from work and she doesn''t answer my phone calls", she said with a shaky voice likes she''s about to cry. "Oh baby, why didn''t you told me that sooner, you think she can be at work? I asked her getting more worried not wanting my baby girl to look so stress and sad. " I don''t think so, my mother isn''t herselftely and we wasn''t on speaking terms when I left this morning", she told me. "Go get your phone so that we can try to called her again, is not save for her to be out there in the night and when it''s so raining out side", I told her feeling concerned for her. "Okay ", she said and stand up from the couch. I shouldn''t have left Norma to look after them it was my responsibility to look after them oh no I just hope her mother was fine. I''m not going to live with myself if something could have happened to her. I sight how could I be so stupid. "Mommy", I heard my daughter called "Yes baby girl", "It''s mommy Lucia fine, I can sens her pain", she said looking worried herself. "She going to be fine baby girl as long as she have us", I told her "we just need to know where her mother is okay honey. "Is her mother fine? she asked me. "We still don''t know honey? " It''s still ringing", I heard my mates beautiful voice said behind us. " Okay let''s try to call the hospital she work at", I told her seeing her look at me with a confused face. "How did you know she works at a hospital"?, she asked me. Oh shit I mumble to myself, "you told me did you forget?, I asked her. " Did I? she asked me. "Oh yes baby you did" "Okay", she said, I''m. Going to. Check for the phone book it needs to be here somewhere", she said walking away. "That was close", I sight smiling at my baby. "We need to tell her mommy", my baby girl said to me. "I know sweety when the time is right." "I find it!, I heard her shout. She came back into the sitroom with the phone to her ear. "Put it on loudspeaker", I told her in whisper voice. " Okay ", she said "Hello Dignity Hospital how can I help you?we heard a woman asked at the other side of the phone. " Uh.. Uhm hello I just wanted to find out if my mother Cathy Riet is at work thank you", I heard my Mate asked. I can sense her tensed as I walk up to her hugging her from the back. "Can you please hold on for few minutes for me, I''m going to be right back", the woman said. "It''s fine", my mate said turning her around into me as she snuggle into me snuifing me making me " sssshh", she told me with her finger on her mouth. "Sorry", I whispered. "Ma''ma" we heard on the phone. "Yes I''m still here", my beautiful mate responded as her strawberry scent hid my nostrils almost making me growl I put my noise on her shoulder smelling her intoxicated blood. "I''m sorry, but your mother was supposed to be at work this morning, but she never came to work", we heard the woman said over the phone. "Okay thanks ma''ma for your time", my Mate said she was looking like she was about to cry. "she did called me this afternoon when I was at work, I didn''t asked her anything. oh no where could my mother be? she asked herself looking at me with her sad eyes. " She is going to be fine, I''ve already call Naomi to look for her she is going to be fine", I told her hugging her so tight. "Why did you call her, she doesn''t like me and how is she going to find my mom she does even know her", I heard her asked as she sob into my chest I was a bit longer then her. "Ahh baby girl I send her that picture of you and your mother hanging on the kitchen wall and she knows how to look for missing people", I Told her. "My mother is not missing", she said with smirk on her face looking at me "Mommy Lucia came sit please, mommy like to makes funny jokes", I heard my daughter said seeing my Mate smile. My noise snuif, I sense something different in the air hearing a car drive. "I think your mother is here", I told my baby girl, I sense her mother hearing her heart beat and sensing another scent no not one but two dirty stink senses. Hearing my inner animal and baby girls voice in my head scream at the same time vampire, wolfs. Her mother is fine, I can hear her heart beat on a normal beat, the wolfs must have followed her to the house, but the vampire I hope it''s Naomi she''s maybe protecting the car when the wolves sense her. "Mom", my baby girl said when we heard the car stops it looks she had drive into something by the loud noise we heard. My beautiful mate run to out of the sitroom to meet her mother at the back where the garage is. "Baby girl you will be fine mommy will be back right now", I told her kissing her on her cheek. "Okay mommy", she said smiling at me. I just wanted to open the front door to make sure everything was fine outside when I heard scolding and shoutsing from the back room. "You promised me mom, how could you do it to me? I heard my baby girl. " I''m your mother and you not going to tell me what to do", Lucia''s mother shout back at my mate. "Is this how it going to be, you not going to work bu get drunk and tell me that you my mother, like I don''t know that, what''s happening to you.? I heard my Mate Asked Her mother with her cry voice. I speed up to my daughter seeing her looking very concerned and worried. "Mommy", she saiding up to me. "It''s fine baby, she going to be fine", I told her. "Everything happen, your father cheating on me, leaving me for godsake what, what, everything is a messed. My life is a messed. Nothing else makes sense anymore and I don''t care a fuck about anything, anyone", I heard my mother inw scream at my baby girl seeing her walk pass the sit room up the stairs. "So you don''t care about me either? she asked standing next to the stairs," I''m hurt as well just like you", I heard my mate shout at her mother she also walk away straight to the front door and left. Making both me and baby girl to growl loud. Chapter 23: Red eyes Chapter 23: Red eyes Lucia POV I''m so embarrassed and I couldn''t let them see me crying. I felt my tears roll down my face. I couldn''t let them see how weak I am, how broken I am because I know they have heard my mother''s words and I''m so shy to face them. I couldn''t stay any longer in that house after what just happen. I run to the front door and out of the house away from everything, from miss swartz and her daughter not before, I heard a loud growl ignoring it as I run through the darkness. I could feel how my legs wanted to give up, I run not stopping a bit. i cry my heart out, but it hurts so much. I don''t care who sees me as if anyone could see me in the darkness. How could she said that to me. I was there for her when dad cheated on her, I was there for her through everything even thou when I was hurt in the process too. I couldn''t keep my tears back as I start to slow down on my run not knowing where I am trying to take slow deep breaths and turn my sobbing down turning around, around to see where Ie from not knowing which way I came from, the panicked startsmI can''t see a thing through this darkness. I fall down to the ground, my legs hurt and I couldn''t keep it to make me stand. Where am I, didn''t they follow me out here when I had run out of the house,my throat was killing me by how dry it is. I wonder does my mom knows that I''m not at home and out here alone in the darkness. No she doesn''t care that''s what she told me, she doesn''t care anymore. So why must I care if the woman who give birth to me doesn''t care one bit. Not even my father care about me. Why, why must I care, I shouted in the darkness feeling my tears starts to hurt eyes, they don''t even know where I''am She promises me that this will be a new change for us. I should''ve known that she lied to me, that everything was just a lie and now I''m going to die here in the woods I''m going to be eat up by the night creatures and still they wouldn''t care a fuck about me. "Why me, why me lord, I didn''t asked for everything to happen, but why me. Why should I be the one getting hurt so much. I was there for her then I was there." I cry in my hand when something startled meing from behind, hearing something snap or cracks making me froze still as a statue. I could feel how my heart is beating fast as I''m very scared. I couldn''t see a thing but I swear I heard something snap behind me. I''m going to die tonight without greeting my mom and dad mostly miss swartz and LJ good bye, this is not how I wanted my life to end. My tears flows down my face like a waterfall. I''m so tired, I couldn''t move, my body shake and I''m freezing, it is so cold out here. I could feel how the eyes of the thing behind me burn into my soul. I''m so scared to even move myself to see what''s behind me. My hole body is shaking, I don''t know is it because it was cold of because someone is behind me. I didn''t know who it is I scream when I''m startled by a loud terrified growl. I hold tight onto my face waiting for everything that ising my way.Nothing came my way, I just heard screams and aggressive growls making me nce through my hands when I saw a figure standing infront of me, it looks like a human what shock me very hard is that in front of me And the Human is a huge, huge ck Dog with yellow eyes and long sharp teeths that is out ready to kill any one in its way. "Oh no I''m going to die", I cry this dog is going to kill us both me and this woman. I try to stand on my legs but I l''m still shaking. I take few steps back from the person standing in front of me as they growl at Owned by N?velDrama.Org. each other''s. I couldn''t see the face of the woman, her ck hair is hanging into her face. Something about this woman is familiar but I just couldn''t put my head on it from where. "Go, run", I heard the woman scream not looking at me making the big wolf to grolw at us. That''s when it strikes me who this woman is and why she is so familiar. "Norma", I said with my shaking voice. I walk back to her when she growl at me. "No, go I said", she shouted turning her body to look at me when I froze when I saw it, her eyes it wasn''t the same beautiful brown eyes. The wolf growl at her making me look at him when I saw it run up to her. "Norma watch out", I shouted when I was push away my back fall into a tree. I felt something stabb right through me. I swear something broke. I felt the pain running down my spine, i cry for Norma seeing how they fight trying to kill each other. "Norma", I cry out not knowing if she can hear me, my head feel dizzy. I''m trying to keep my eyes open, but I couldn''t move a bit, every time I try to move it feel like I''m stabbed many times through my hole body. Seeing three figures and three of that big wolf''s running down where Norma is fighting with that big dog. she is full of blood, my heart is breaking seeing her like that. I didn''t know why I felt so connected to, her but I couldn''t stand seeing her like that. She is so small next to that big wolf. I felt small cold hands caressing my cheeks. "mommy, she hurt we need to get her out of here now", I heard that nice voice of my baby girl hearing a loud growl. I couldn''t describe what I''m feeling, but I swear I know who that growl belong to by the sparks I have felt by hearing it. It sounds very angry it screamed bloody murder. "LJ, baby girl run please run, what are you doing here? I try to ask her as hard as could, tears run down my cheeks. "Don''t talk, you save now everything is going to be fine mommy Lucia", she told me. I try to open my eyes to look at her, I can feel her breath close to my face, "LJ please, it''s not savex you need to go", I begged her opening my eyes to look at her. This time, I didn''t know what to do or what to say when I lock eyes with LJ. I saw something very shocking something not human, something I never saw before and nog even the first time when I met her. I blink my eyes a few times to make saw that I wasn''t busy to die, maby I''m just seeing things before hand. "Your eyes Baby girl", I said out to LJ. She just look at me smiling "you going to be fine, please just don''t close your eyes, mommy we need to go she is losing blood and we need to get her out of this thing", I heard her said growling just as hard as the others. I look at where I saw Norma and that big dog fight thest time, I see that it wasn''t just her, but miss mass dorp, miss swartz oh no and three others big wolf''s growling and charging at each other.How could humans fight with this big wolf''s, what is going on here in front of me am i Dead already. I try to move myself, but I''m stop by LJ, "mommy Lucia please, you need to be still", she told me . "I can''t, we Need To Go, I need to get you out of here", i told her as I try to move screaming so Hard. I felt more and more pain through my hole body. "She''s not going to make it, roelinda I need your help Please. I can''t let her die", I heard LJ speak with someone I don''t know who. I couldn''t take the pain any more. I just cry silently crying out for miss swartz and Norma. "Please, please mommy Lucia, you can''t close your eyes", LJ said I try to open my eyes when I felt somethinging up to my throat, i cough putting my hand up to my mouth seeing blooding out of my mouth. my cough starts to get more and more. I felt something broke behind me not seeing LJ next to me when I fall down hard to the ground making me scream in pain. "Oh no mommy",LJ screams. I saw her standing in front of me. She started to growl so loud I could feel my ears hurt as I saw something happen with her, hearing things broke. she fall down to her kness crying out loud and growling out loud. I''m about to lose conscious when I saw both miss swartz, miss mass dorp and Norma running up to us. I heard something cracked in front me seeing my baby girl''s body changes as she started to grow bigger and screaming making my heart hurt not knowing what happening with her. "We need to go before the others came", I heard someone said. Before ckness could consume me I heard the voice I thought of never hearing it anymore said. "You going to be already MY QUEEN." Chapter 24: White wolf Chapter 24: White wolf Brenda''s POV "Please hold on for me my queen, you going to be fine" , I said my heart break seeing my mate''s life less body on the ground with half of the wood right through her body making my hole inside to crack open as the pain of seeing her like this taking over. " We need to get the wood out of her", I heard Naomi said, while I help my daughter not to fight her shift. It was too soon for her to shif maybe it was the angry and stress of seeing her mother like this, her wolf was very strong. I can felt the power radiating from her, While her bones crake bit by bit as she cries out. There was already some hair growing on her body and we need to get her out of here before the wolf''s catch up on us. I put my Mate into the arms of Norma, I can trust her with her. I''m so angry seeing my baby girl so broken with her limp body in my arms. I was so scared to pick her up, I didn''t want to hurt her. She was already hurt and I''m going to burn down that bodies to ashes for what they have Done to her. I growl so load as I can sens some of my fe vampire close. I had mind link my mother that I was needing her help maybe she told them to "Go to the castle my mother is waiting for you in the nursing room please look after her, we will came back until her shift is done", I told her kissing my Mate on the head.Norma didn''t wait any longer as she was gone from our side. "Noami please be with her, I''m going to burn that bodies", I told her. I heard my baby girl scream and cry every time a bone crake. "It''s already burning", she told me as she pointed to the direction where I saw fire seeing my brother and sister with the other vampires busy burning them down. This wolf''s didn''t know what they got them self into. My baby was already into her full form being a white wolf puppy she cry herst cry when the finally bone cracked making me feel for my baby. I only heard gasp and small whispers from the people surrounding us when her shifted was done. I know why that was because my baby girl was a white wolf and it was said that the only goddess was white wolf''s and here was my baby daughter standing in front of us with a red mark between her eyes. She try to stand on her legs but failed and fall on her face every time she tries to stand until she final get it right. She lock eyes with me looking around at the others growling a loud growl making us all to bow down to her feet, we know who she was standing in front of us. She walk up to me and she snuggle her snort into my face snuifing making me smiled. I mind link her telling her how to change back to her human body as we need to go. As soon as she change back to her human body I catch her just in time when she falls unconscious into my arms. My sister Jacky bring me her CLOTHES to put it on. "Honey you need to hurry , she needs your blood", I heard my mother''s panick voice in my mind said. "On my way", I mind link her back as we run through the darkness, the fear of being scared losing my Mate strikes me. What would have happened if Norma wasn''t hear in time, they would have kill my Mate and then there would have being shit in this city.I would have kill any thing in my way not caring what the counselor would have said. I growl feeling the pain of my Mateying unconscious. She was in good hands my mother is the coven doctor. I just hope my father agreed on her to doctor my Mate. I look up to my baby girl in my arms she must be very exhausted with all the things that have happen in front of her today and having a such a huge amount of power wolf to control, must be very hard for her. "I''m sorry baby girl, I''m Sorry I waste to protect your mommy Lucia, she going to be fine." I told her my heart calm when we reach our Castle. I felt a relieved running down my spine. I put LJ into my sister arms and I headed up to the where we nurse the people who have got hurt. I heard my mother''s screams echoed through the building. I smelled my mates scent mixed with her fresh blood driving me crazy making me growl, i run up to where her lifeless body wasying. "We need your blood now", my mothermand as she shove me down to a chair. "we need to draw it from you we going to put her on IV, you can''t make her drink from you",she told me in a panic voice. "Please you have to hold her down, we going to have a problem puting this needle Into her", she shouted to people who is our nurses . "What! I scream, no mom isn''t there a other way to do this, then putting a needle into me? I asked I''m so scared of needles. My mother didn''t respond to me, she was taking out a needle and using some pressure trying to find my pulse as the others nurse try to hold me down. " Remember you do it for your mate unless she dies", she told me making my heart to cracked. I look at where she was lying, looking so dull and pale. I couldn''t hear her heart beat any longer. I greeth my teeth hard enough for me not to feel the hurt. I felt the needle prieced into my flesh making me growl loudly as the holds of the nurses kept me still. "Such a big vampire, who is so scared of a small thing", I heard my brother said he was also helping holding me down making my mom and the others to chuckle. "There you go", my mother said, "that wasn''t so bad was it? she asked me With a smirk on her face. " It''s not funny. " I told them, How long mom should this thing be in me? I asked my mother as she was busy typing on theputer that was located with my mates body that''s going to keep her on life for My blood to run into her system. "She has lost a lot of blood and she has a hole right through her back. if your blood is going to help to close that hole in this few minutes, it''s going to save her unless." my mother said not finishing her sentence making me growl at her. She give me a look saying you don''t growl at me." I''m. Sorry mom." "It''s fine my baby, I understand unless her body doesn''t reject your blood" . "But I''m Her mate, how is it even possible for her body to reject my blood. it''s a must for it to save her", I said looking at my Mate seeing that big hole into her stomach making me look away as I can''t stand to see her like that. "It is my child, but sometimes your blood is not really meant to save anything. Her wound is very bad and she is young so it will be possible for her to Fight to be alive", . She told me walking up to me. "You mate is going to be fine my baby, you need to be strong and rx so that she can''t feel your pain while your blood is going to run into her system", she said caressing my cheek. I snuggle Into her touch "what do you mean by feeling my pain? I asked my mom. " Your pain of seeing her like this", mom said, I can see the hurt in her eyes when she look at my Mate. "She can feel your pain through your blood honey and it will be a disturbance for her to ept it when you are in pain", she told me making me gasp. "So I must just forget that my mates is hurt and rxed like nothing has ever happened? I asked my mom as I furrowed my eyes. " Yes honey, do it for her", she told me. It seems like I didn''t know everything about us vampires but it was nice to know something new. "So you better rx, I''m going to get you some blood I don''t want you to passed out by saving your mate", she thinks that me as she left me and my Mate alone. Chapter 25: Sleeping Chapter 25: Sleeping I look at the bed where my Mate''s body lies. I felt the pain in my chest, that I have forsake her by not protecting her properly. I shouldn''t have let her go out of the house, it was my responsibility to kept her save. I failed to do that one thing, how can I have been so stupid. I should have just left LJ with Lucia mom''s and have run after her, now look what I have got her into and now we have to prepare for a fight. Because those stupid dogs won''t give up without a fight. "My queen, I''m so sorry I wasn''t there to protect you. I wasn''t there to save you from getting hurt, but I''m not going to let you die not now not ever. I move the chair my mother had push me into a little closer to my mate''s bed taking her hand in my mine. It was so cold, but she already has herplexion back and she looks normal, but what I don''t understand. Why I don''t hear that beautiful sound of her heart beat. "Baby girl you need toe back* we need you. LJ needs you, I don''t know how I''m going to cope without you, I''m going to burn down the hole world if you don''t wake up, you heard me," I cry out to my queen. I cry into her small soft cold hand. I heard the door of the room open. I lift my head from my mate''s hand to see who it was. "It''s just me", I heard Norma said as she sits in the chair next to my mate''s bed. "Oh I thought it was my mom, I need her to take out this thing", I said looking at the blood pack that was already full of my blood when I felt my head start to spine. "Where''s Naomi? I asked her. "Still at Lucia''s mom, I think she found her mate", Norma said. "What, her mate?! I asked finding it confusing with furrowed brows. "I don''t know, what''s wrong with you and needles? I heard my mother''s smoothing voice ask when she walk into the room with some clothes and a blood bag in her hands. "This thing doesn''t sit still, its moving", I told her looking at my arm where my mother had put it in. I heard my motherughed by that. I looked at her seeing her smirk at me which I don''t find funny. "I can''t believe my eyes a vampire been scared by a small needle." I heard Norma said making me growl at her. "Its not the needle that''s moving, its you who can''t sit still on your ass", I heard my mother said as she checked on the stic bag full of blood. "Has LJ waken up already? I asked my mom while she''s busy to take out the needle struggling. I wiggle everytime she touches my arm making her to frown at me. " Yes she awake, Jacky is busy washing her, she can''t stop asking about her mommy Lucia", my mom told me. She grabbed my arm in a tight hold "please can you sit still do also need to be hold still to take out a needle? She asked getting frustrated. " It must be very hard for her", I sight looking at my Mate. "It is for a small child. I heard she had shift into her wolve", I heard my mother said giving me the blood bag. "Yes and she is beautiful", I said smiling at my mom seeing hurt in her eyes. "It''s painful that I wasn''t there to see my first grandchild shift", she said, walking away from me and throw the needle in the dustbin. I know that she is sad and I''m sorry about it, it was too soon anyway for her to shift there was nothing we could have done about it. "I know mom and I''m sorry about it really, but I don''t think she''s going to have a problem showing you her wolve", I said looking at her. "I hope so, not after what happen with her and your father", she told me, "Please drink the blood, you going to need it and change your mate''s clothes. I didn''t want to do it myself because I know how mates can be if someone else have saw their mates body." I smirk at my mom as look at the blood bag in my hands. My fangs sharpen and it pops out priecing through the blood bag and finish it on one swallow. I take the clothes that lies on the bed and put it on the chair. I waited for them to leave the room as I get my strength back by giving so much blood to my Mate. My mother looked at Norma who didn''t move one bit as she stares at my Mate making me hissed at the way she was looking at her. "Norma I need to change my Mate in clean clothes so if you don''t mind excusing yourself please", I told her still looking at her. "I''m going nowhere", she said just like that. I growl at her, I was getting very frustrated with her now "I''m not asking you, I''m telling you to leave", I shout. "And I just told you that, I''m going nowhere." she told me through greet teeth. "Norma please don''t be so dramatic, can we just leave now okay.? My mother asked her. " No. I''m. Staying ", That''s it, I lost it who do she things she is. I speed up to her grabbing her on her arm but she push me back away from her making me angry. " Norma for God damn sake, she is my Mate and I''m Not going to allow you to see her body. "I growl into her face we was not far away from Each other. I felt my eyes change colors. "And she is my sister and I''m not going anywhere ,! I heard her scream back into my face. I froze by hearing what she just said "What! I heard my mother asked behind us. "I''m going nowhere, I''m staying here. isn''t it because of you that''s she lies there? She asked me with anxiety in her voice. "If I wasn''t there in that damn Woods what would have happen to her? she Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. screams. I knew that something was up with her, but I didn''t know that it was the sister''s bound. No wonder Naomi hates her. It is my fault, it is because of me she''s here fighting for her life. What if my blood won''t heal her. I cry falling down next to her bed my tears fall down my cheeks. "What''s going on here? I heard my mother asked while I cry out feeling ashamed that i couldn''t have protect her. "What was she doing in the woods at night anyway? mom asked. " Why don''t you asked your good of a nothing daughter? Norma scream "I hopes nothing happen with her unless.. ", I heard Norma said as I heard the door close hard behind us. "Honey? I felt mom hands on my back as she sits down next to me. " I''m so sorry" I sobb "I''m so sorry, I couldn''t protect her" I said through my sobs as mom grabb me into Her embrace. "It''s okay honey, she''s fine now. She is just in a deep sleep let her rx", I heard my mom''s smooth voice said. She kiss me on my head as I just cry into her embrace. "She is just sleeping". Chapter 26: Breakdown Chapter 26: Breakdown Brenda''s s POV It''s being a month since that night and my Mate still hasn''t wakened up and I''m losing control on holding my inner animal incontrol. My Mate mom''s wasn''t coping which I don''t me her. I wasn''t perfect for her daughter she said. She was staying at our castle in one of our guests room. Naomi was never leaving her side which I found very strange. I have heard that she have found her mate which I can put my mind on that my mother inw is her mate. I just don''t know why she hasn''t waken up yet. Her heart starts beating few days ago when we was in a meeting with the alpha who we had killed his members of his pack. I wasn''t supposed to be there as my father had give the orders to keep me away from the meeting hall. I wasn''t in control of keeping my inner animal in control. At the time when I heard about the secret meeting they had without me, the future queen of this coven and with the people who fellow members is the reason for my Mate being hurt. I lost itpletely and kill few of them my witch friend should have put a spell on me to keep me from moving. I''m looking at my beautiful mate and my daughter as theyy together on the bed. LJ didn''t left her side after she gain her consciousness. I wasn''t in the mood to fight with her either so we leave her alone to sleep next to her mommy Lucia. She would sometimes sleep next to her mommy Lucia in her wolf form which I find little stranger, but it''s because she''s very protective about her since that night. I smiled thinking back when she was once in her wolf form when Lucia mom barged into the room she wasying next to lucia she didn''t know what trick her as my baby girl just growl at her making us froze at the spot. When we saw her face expression she was so freaking frightening that day she turned pale that day she almost die wasn''t for my mother. LJ must have being still angry after what she has told her mommy Lucia that day we was at her house. "And that beautiful smile on your face"? I heard my mother''s voice getting me out of my day morning dreaming, she walk into the room with a cup of coffee in her hand. I sight looking up to her and then to my gold watch on my wrist my eyes widen seeing the time 5:am in the morning. "Oh my God mom don''t you know about sleep" I said stretching my back and my arms beingying on this chair for a hole month now. "I have patients to look after and your father are being grumpy and I don''t have time for old grumpy men''s", she told me walking up to my Mate to do her rounds by checking her. I cough at that seeing my dad standing at the door mom Haven''t sense him yet as I just chuckle at his face expressing on hearing what my mom Just said about him. "Dad must be grumpy because he stills wants to sleep next to his wife as his wife doesn''t fillful her duties like she has promised" I said smiling looking at mom who was so busy checking my mates condition as she didn''t felt my dad after her. "O no baby your mom." she said raising her eyes brows at me, "is still fresh to heat up an old grumpy Men",she stold me making me coke on the coffee. I cough trying to get my breath backughing through my cough as I saw my father''s jaw drop. Mom didn''t know what wasing her way, I see my dad grab her on her waits close to his chest hearing mom gaspe, "who do you call old grumpy men ?dad Asked seductively he bite on mom''s earlobe making her to put her hand on her mouth from Keeping her from moaning. I can see how my dad''s grip on my mom''s waist tight as he hold her still when she tries to move out of his grip. I couldn''t keep myughs in. I wasughing so hard mom was so Shy and embarrassed. I can''t believe I just saw my mom Who was so full of herself just now and making dad bad was blushing so hard. Myughs start to wake up my baby girl as I try to stop it hearing her groan and move on the bed next to her mommy. "Parents, my daughter is waken up can you please take that outside? I asked them, but every time I look at my mom seeing her blush like a young teenager falling in love for their first time and think about her words I couldn''t keep myugh in and I just startughing again. My mother throws her working book at me I just catch it on time. She p dad on his shoulder and walk out of the room looking embarrassed. LJ was just looking at us strangly not know What''s going on. "Sorry my choppops", my dad said to her, did you sleep nice next to your mommy? He Asked my baby girl she wipe the sleep from her eyes. "Morning papie and mommy", she greet, "I did, but not after I was awake", she said looking at us with her sweet beautiful face. "U..hm morning baby girl." I kiss her hard on her cheek. "we sorry about that", I told her. wiping the coffee stains from my t-shirt. "why is mama so angry? , she asked looking at the door where my mom has left. I look at my dad seeing him smirk. I lift my shoulder "I don''t know honey,e on kiss your mommy so that you can leave with dad to go and have breakfast", I told her. "okay" she said and she kiss my Mate on her head. "good morning mommy Lucia", she greet my Mate while dad help her off from the bed and runs out the room with my daughter in his armsughing. "Morning my beautiful queen", I kiss her on her head. I admire her beautiful face in front of me. She has got more beautiful by the day. I was wondering if she was changing if she wasn''t bit by the wolves of something she was looking more beautiful then before. Mom said maybe it was because my blood was running through her system. Her hair was a beautiful ck color and it suits her. Khatsiwe my witch friend was trying to go into her mind but she couldn''t get through so that we can know why she was taking so long to wake up. Her heart beat was fine and normal. She was breathing fine on her on, everything was fine, but one thing I couldn''t understand why she wasn''t woken up. I couldn''t stand seeing her like this, I missed her smile, I missed her voice. I miss to look into her N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. beautiful green mixed eyes, I miss seeing her stare at my body and blushing I miss her teasing me by asking me questions none stop. I was getting so frustrated as growls running out of my mouth. I mmed everything in my way out of my way screaming my lungs out for my Mate. My chest tightening up and I couldn''t breathe, I was getting a breakdown feeling a huge pain running down my spine as I scream. I was push into a wall as I scream and growl seeing that my brother was holding me down to the wall, the machine that was connected with my mates body starts to make loud noises. I see nurse and doctors running into the room, my mates body starts to move up and down like she''s having a seizure making me more angry. I heard my mother voice scream through the building as I felt my animal taking full control "Inject her before she lose control again", I push my brother away as he falls into the other nurses. I was about to charge at the nurse who was holding my Mate down when two people grab me on both sides of my arms keeping me from saving my Mate from This people. I heard her scream in pain when I felt lump in my knees. "Baby girl you hurting her, she can feel your pain that''s why she''s having a seizure? My told me as tears running down my face seeing my Mate in so much pain as her body shakes. "It hurts mom", Chapter 27: Pain Chapter 27: Pain Warning:if you ever felt you''ve being stuck into a dark ce not knowing what to do and went through a very painful experience and breakdown please don''t read this chapter. Thank you. Lucia''s POV Everything around me was ck, darkness was all I could see. Where am I, why was my body so stiff everything about my body just feels different. I couldn''t understand what was happening to me, why I was here in the first ce. How did I end up here. I was so scared. I was scared of darkness and I don''t know where I was and it looks like no one is here to help me. I can sense the panicking starts as my chest move up and down, my heart was beating in a different way. I tried to breathe when it felt like something or someone was choking the hell out of me. Air never came through my throat and noise. I started to scream when I felt pain running down my spine, my stomach, my legs, my head was spinning and i couldn''t stand on my legs. My legs just give up out underneath me the pain gets heavier and heavier. What was happening to me tears stream down my face. I''m screaming my lungs out. I didn''t know what was happening to me. Where''s my mom why isn''t she here to help me. The pain wasn''t going away as I crawl around on this dirty stink ce which I don''t know where or what it was it feels like my body parts was crashing into pieces one by one time after time. I swear my bones everything in me was broken to pieces how hard and hurt the pains was. "Please help me! I cry out loud the agony start again running through my veins. I can feel it move around in my flesh. I couldn''t take it any more i justy down letting the pain run through my body crashing everything that was left in me. I can feel how my tears run down my face. I couldn''t cry out anymore I couldn''t scream anymore my throat was dry and hurt every time I scream when I felt something crashed in me. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Something suddenly sh into mind. I see all my memories, my good memories of me when I was a baby everything about me, my parents sh through my head as if someone was forcing it into my head as the Same pain run through my head. I put my hands on my head griping tightly on my hair. I can''t stand the pain running through my head screaming so hard I was about to ripped my hair out from my scale out of my head so bad was the pain. What have I done to deserve this kind of pain, "oh no please, help me." I cry as my grip tighten and tighten on my hair. My scalp starts tob burn on how tight my grip was on my hair. I see the shes of Norma with red eyes looking at me and me been throwed into a tree as i felt another pain running through the back of my spine I felt how it breaks making scream me out in agony. The shes wasn''t going away the pain just got more and more as I see how she fights with a ck dog. "Someone please, I don''t wanna see this it''s hurting me. Make it Stop, make it stop, make It stop please"! I scream out for Someone to hear me, my hurtful plead of being in pain. The shes got more and more I see a small kid with two different eyes looking at me, it was LJ but why was her eyes red and green what was going on here more of that dog''s was running up to us fighting with the person I loved and like, and her friends I was agitation whimpering in agony as I couldn''t understand why I was seeing this things was it the Did it really happen to me but it''s not possible Norma doesn''t has reds eyes and fangs and LJ eyes. "ahhhh!! I scream" my head! , my head oh no it''s going to explode.! "Som.. Someone plea.. Please make it st.. Stop" I stumbled on my words, I wasn''t able to cry and scream out as my body just froze. I was paralyzed all I could feel was my body shaking and radiating. It was shaking like never before what was happening to me what''s going on where''s everyone where''s my mom, dad and Brenda I cry as tears roll down. I was scared to even move because I was scared the pain will start again. I saw a light peeping throughing from where I don''t know but I was d someone finally find me. "Baby girl you hurting her, she can feel your agony" , I heard a voice said that I don''t remember. I was just happy that someone was here rescuing me from this pain of a hell. "It''s hurting mom" , I heard another voice said giving me electronically sparks of pleasure making me gasp as I remember that voice of an angel.. I wanted to scream out for her letting her know that I was here but my voice failed me as nothing but a whined hissed out. Brenda Chapter 28: Awake Chapter 28: Awake I didn''t understand what''s going on as I felt so different, was I dead bing life again I questioned myself as I was trying to open my eyes it was hard for me to get it opened. I open my eyes but close it again the light in this room was very light and it was hurting my eyes. I try to open it again and I saw the white light ring into the room. It wasn''t my room it was too white to be my room and the sound of a machine peeping was hurting my ears. I look around the room and finally adjust that it was indeed not my room. Was I in a hospital for the room was white #oh my God I was alive waken up from the dead."I spoke to myself. I move myself a little feeling a sting small pain in my back making me whinne in pain. I feel someone next to me move as my eyesnded on a small bodyying next to me with their arm on my stomach. I roam with my eyes around the room and see that it looks like a hospital room and the machine where the peeping noise whereing from was next to me and a needle in my left writs as I look up following the white tude going up to an empty stic bag with blood stains in it making me gasps when something sh back into my mind of the pain I went through into that dark hole. I started to panicked, I can remember what happen why I was in a hospital where''s my mom, where my mom, Why wasn''t she here with me. I started to grab and hank on the needle on my wrist I need to get out of here I need to go find my mom the body next to me should have felt the movement of me trying to take out the needle "Mommy Lucia you awake", I heard a small sweet voice I had missed, it seems like I was really dead for some time now. She falls onto my chest as her small arms hold tight onto me as I heard her sobbing onto my chest finding it Strange why she''s crying. "I''ve missed you so miss, I thought you would never wake up", she spoke, her grip tight on me as she cries holding onto me dearly. I didn''t move I was justying there figuring out what this all was about she should have sense my tens Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. as she looked up to me. my eyesnded on her eyes looking deep into it as I was looking for something in it which I don''t know what. I wanted to asked her something but I failed as I try to open my mouth if feels like something was clue close into my mouth as the words doesn''t wannae out making me feel vulnerable. She kiss me before she jumps off from the bed and run out of the room making me frown as I go back and try to get this needle out of my writs which I fails making me sight loudly. Ahh. The room was massive big and beautiful it looks like a real bedroom the way my bed was big like a dubble bed the duvets the curtains was all too beautiful. I move my hands on the duvets feeling the softness of it I grabb it up to my face and smell it. It didn''t smell like the dark hole ce I was in. Tears roll down my face as I think of the pain I was in being in that ce. I''m Very great full for the person who find me in there I don''t know what would have happen. I inhale the smell of the duvet next to my noise feeling save that I''m alive. I try to sit up straight but failed when hurtful pain runs down my back spine making me whimpering in agony. What have I being through that I must be in So much pain i Cry out still trying to sit up straight greeting my teeth together as a loud sight ascape my mouth when I finally sit up straight with my hand on my stomach helping me to feel less pain. The door of my room cracked open when I see a concern and worried looking woman with tears running down her face making me cry out for her. "My child", she cry out as she runs up to me and straddling me into a huge hug making me Whined in pain. I didn''t care about it at the time as I was just happy being in her arms as I hug her back tightly never letting go of her as we both cry into each other''s arms. "My baby, my child" I''m so sorry. " my mom spoke in the croke of my neck as she holds onto me tight crying. I Feel how my silky dress I had on under the duvets starts to get wet by her tears which I don''t mind. "I thought I have lose you, I''m so sorry about everything that I''ve said to you please forgive me"? she cry, i was confused what was she talking about I questioned myself as we part from our hugs making me frowning. I looked up at her seeing the room was full of faces I don''t know but only two stands out for me when my eyesnded on miss mass dorp seeing her frown at me which I''m not surprised she still don''t like me. My eyesnded back to my mom my mind was trying to figuring out what is going on here and I do the the thing I wanted to do when I wake up swallowing hard as my throat was very dry it hurts like hell. A beautiful pale white woman I don''t know walking up to me smiling with a ss of water in her hand offering it to me. I look up at her and her features was reminding me of someone my eyes was looking for through this strange faces but I couldn''t find her she smiled at me. ."please my child you need to drink it your body and throat need it", it she told me giving me the water with a beautiful carness smile on her face. I try to shove her a smile but fail my eyes was still looking through the people looking at me With strange face like I was an alien. for this particr one person where could she be I questioned myself drinking the water as a moan exscap feeling the rxation of my throat. Mom took the empty ss from me caressing my cheek "my baby", she whisper. "What happened to me? its all I could get out as I asked. Chapter 29: Overwhelmed Chapter 29: Overwhelmed Brenda''s POV I was awake from my nightmare when I felt a strange feeling surrounding me as I open my eyes seeing ck shadows smokes all over me knowing that it was my witch friend Khatsiwe. I wasn''t really in the mood as I look at my rm clock on my desk seeing time read 7:35am. I try to turn myself toy on my side when I felt my hands was cuff making me growl loudly. I grind hard trying to break loss from it as I got my memory back about yesterday. I didn''t protest to do anything anymore as I justy still feeling the pain heal on my now open writs. I exhale deep breaths as I feel myself rxed. "It wasn''t necessary to cuffs me you know." I spoke to one person in particr" . I didn''t see her in my room but I knew by her dark shadows and her dark senses I can feel she was here somewhere. "You leave us no choice", she retorted back when I heard the chair from my desk move. Without seeing her sit on it. "Do you me me? I asked still looking up to my white selling with blue flowers on it. " I do not", I heard her sight feeling her eyes burn into me, "but you were so strong you was about to break through my spell that I''ve put on you to kept you from moving" she told me. "They were hurting her", I spoke swallowing the hurt in my chest seeing the memory of my Mate being in pain as I still hear her cries in my head making me to tear up. "Brenda! She said moving on the chair but I didn''t answer her "I know you going to be angry but I''m going to tell you this anyway", she spoke. I didn''t care what she''s has to say but if my Mate is not waking up soon I''m going to do things which I''m going to regretter on. I miss her i really do. I was waiting for Khatsiwe to tell me what she wanted to tell me as I heard her clean her throat. "You know that when your blood runs through your mate veins she can sense when you hurt, when you sad and angry. " Please can you just say what you about to say and let me out of this",I told her hanging on the cuff again as I felt hopeless and weak making me scream. "You the reason why she was in pain because she felt your pain, your distressed even thou she was Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g captive in her own mind" . She said with so much seriousness in her voice as I look up to her seeing her looking somewhere els. "I was lost about the things I just heard what must I do how can I cope when it is my Mateying there fighting for her life hell knows what''s going on in her mind." I spoke exhaling the pain I felt as my tears stream down my face missing her so much. " I can''t l, I try and the guilt is killing me knowing that I was the one who needed to protect her, keep her save", i told her as I cry out sobbing over my words. I can''t I Can''t stand seeing her like that the feeling of missing her so much is so overwhelming and I can''t please I can''t", I sobb trying to keep myself from crying. The bed move when I felt my second best friend move next to me tooking my head into her hands and pressing it to her chest ying with my hair as she told me that''s she knows it''s hard giving me smooth kisses on my hair. "But I have good news for you my friend", she told making me Look up to her to met her eyes. "Please don''t look at me like that are you going to tell me and uncuff me please. I need to go see my Mate." I pleading at her with my wet eyes. She smirk at me making me frown as I see her sight softly "your mate",.. I didn''t wait for her to finish Her sentence as I was about to try and break the cuff making her frightening but my power as my inner animal took control as I scream in agony not hearing her shout my name as I felt her jump on me making me shut up. " What''s wrong with you",? She asked looking at me "you didn''t even wait for me to finished my damn words and you just fall into conclusions and your own thoughts, what''s wrong with you having a mate have defiantly change you" she told me. " I.. I.. I stutter not even finished my words when i heard her said "I... I.." in the fishbin my foot. She spoke "listen, listen", she spoke as she put her hand on her ear gesturing for me to listen. The woman can be mad sometimes. Even thou I wasn''t in the mood tough I couldn''t stand her madness but this time realy I didn''t find her funny I swear if I wasn''t in this cuff I would have choke the he''ll out of her. I just stare at her with so much bitterness She tensed up by my stare as I see her move up away from me as she get off from the bed looking at me Smiling. "Your mate is awake", she told me.. I didn''t know if I had hear her right or if she was ying games with me but I didn''t want to jump to conclusions as I blink my eyes few times to let the idea in my mind of my Mate being awake sink in. I look up at her in her eyes looking for something that can tell me she wasn''t lying at all. She moves her hands in my face "Joan my friend you there? she asked. " What did you say", I breath out again looking very seriously as I look into her face. " Oh my God", she swear throwing her hands in the air itnded back on her hips. "Really you didn''t hear me"? she asked. "I''m not sure", I said nobbing my head "For someone with good hearing power oh no what''s wrong with you? she shouted making me smirk this time as I saw that''s she wasn''t lying when I felt the relief of joyness running through my body. " Can you please uncuff me now? I asked looking at her with my puppy eyes making her smile at me. " Oh about that"" she said as she walk up to me with the key in her hands making me Roll my eyes at her. " I saw that", "Uh.. Mh sorry", I said. I didn''t wait any longer when the cuff was off from me as I use my super speed to run up where the hospital was to my mates room as I can sense her but she was destress. When I got to her room I peek through the door seeing that my parents, Naomi, Norma and Lucia''s mom and some nurse was in the room she was looking for something with her eyes looking around. But I was hurt, feeling guilty when I heard her asked "what happened to me? . She don''t remember what happen. Chapter 30: No human Chapter 30: No human Lucia Pov It''s seems like no one here is going to answer my question I asked. Because what''s wrong with me what happen that I can''t put my mind on as I try to recall when I was in that hole of a hell I would get memories but it was just gone. Me thinking so hard when I felt that pain in my head again. It was so quiet in here and I was losing my patience being not telling what happened with me. I sight as I grabb my head rxing as I felt the pain fade away slowly. I lock eyes with mom''s seeing worried and concern in it. Why was she so worried and why does everyone stare at me so strangely. "Mom." I sightying my head on my hand trying to calm myself as I look at her." Can you please answer my question? I asked her looking at her with a serious face. " Uh... Hm" she stutter, she was shifting ufortable next to me on the bed making me confused as she look around her. " Looking for something, someone? I asked her as I look around myself to see what''s she looking at as my eyesnded on Norma when a memory sh into my head seeing her red eyes and hearing her shout in my head " go. "I said" making scream when I felt pain of seeing that memory in my head when I heard the door being throw open. I look up to see who just barge in here my jaw drop looking into mesmerizing blue eyes we just stare at each other feeling how my heart beat as my stomach was feeling so excited doing funny things making me feel weak at the spot. At least something makes me feel good. I''ve been looking for this eyes I was craving to see it just few minutes ago but it was mix with sadness not the way I know it she wasn''t looking at me like I love it. My eyes trail from her eyes down to her feets as I can''t believe that the person making me feel so funny inside was looking terrible. My eyes flicker in confused on why she was looking so terrible like she hasn''t being looking after her self. She just stare at me not moving a inch. I try to adjust what I see in her eyes, so many emotions but one thing scream out into her eyes sadness, Disappointments and guilt but why would she felt guilty. "Can someone please tell me what happened to me why I was in a hospital", as I shouted getting frustrated being just look at. My eyes find it back on Norma as I look at her straight into her eyes while I wait for someone to answer me. I look for what I had saw in my memory but nothing it was her same beautiful brown eyes seeing her shift her eyes elsewhere. Still no damn frikkend answer I sight looking at the people in the room feeling that I''m going to cry. I look at my mom gesture for her to answer me as she just look away from my face. I look up to this beautiful woman who just look like Miss swartz as she was busy examining me since she walk in here it looks like she was a doctor. "Ma''ma" , I called out to her as she was busy typing doing what''s things on theputer machine. She look at me smiling which I didn''t find interesting maybe she can tell me what''s wrong what''s going on here. "Yes my child", she asked walking up to me. "What''s wrong with me? I asked her. Uh.. Hm.."She stutter oh no not her too I sight. I felt the sadnes in my heart as tears flows out my eyes why was I so emotional. " You were brought in here a month ago bleeding a lot, you even had lost many blood" the woman spoke. I wipe my tears listening to her "it looks like you got hurt", she told me looking away as she took my arm into her hand. "A month ago," I gasp with my mouth hanging open. "I was dead for a month and now I''m alive oh my God I''m no human, how is it even possible? I asked trying to think about me going somewhere and got hurt as no memorye into my head. I felt my chest thighten as I can''t breathe trying to calm myself not believing that I was gone for a month my throat was dry as I try to swallow the lump of sadness trying to breath some air. "My child please you need to rx", the woman told me. I felt a cold gust wind seeing miss swartz next to me "oh my God how, how." I try to said out looking at her with wide eyes she took my head Into her cold hands making me gasp. "baby girl, please rx and take small breaths everything is going to be fine I''m going to tell you everything", she told me looking at me with worried eyes as I try to to take slow breaths. I didn''t know what was happening to me, this thing never happened to me. I wasn''t someone breaking down like that. I never had breathing problems but now I was trying to calm myself to breath. "Where were you? I asked my mother who stand next to mybed crying as miss maasdorp was She didn''t answer me as I shouted "where were you, when I was hurt? I scream as the tears stream down my face hearing miss maasdorp grolw at me. I felt miss swartz move away from me. "You just didn''t growl at my Mate? , she asked growling at naomi. I couldn''t take the screams as my head started to pain when I saw miss Swartz grip miss maasdorp on the throat seeing blurry movements on her how they move so fast as my jaw drop when I see their eyes shocking as they growl at each other. "Get out, get out, get out! I scream none stop crawling into a boll as tears running out of my eyes as I can''t control the pain I was feeling, it was the same pain I have felt in that ce. "My queen", i heard her called out for me. "Get out!! I scream as I look At her seeing hurt in her eyes, get out leave me alone! I cry out turning my back to them as I cry into my pillow my heart out. "Please you need to leave if you want her to be okay", the doctor said "But my Mate, she is in pain", I heard Brenda''s broken voice speak. "Why are she calling me my Mate? I asked myself still trying to control the pain I was feeling. "Which you need to help her, not to feel pain anymore", the doctor spoke as ites out as I whisper hearing the door closed. My chest was rxing as I can breathe sobbing into my pillow I couldn''t stop my tears it was hard it Hurts. Where were she how could she let me get hurt. "I''m no human I don''t wanna be alive if I''m no human." I cry griping my chest as I couldn''t breathe N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. feeling a huge pain running through my body. the machine started to make rage noise not helping. I started to see blurry when I heard the door being throw open again hearing foot steps approved me. In a fast mood. "Can someone get Brenda out of here please!! someone shouted I hear loud growls and screams things falling on the floor. "We need to sedate her!, hold her still", I scream as the agony pain wasn''t going away. I felt cold hands grab me tight seeing someone walk up to me With a needle in her hand. I felt the sting of the needle priecing into my flesh feeling a burning sensation running down into my body. My body react to the liquid that was running in my system as small whisper scream flowing out my mouth. I.. Do.. n''t Wann.. a live any.. more. "I cry when my eyes felt close. Chapter 31: Expose Chapter 31: Expose Cathy''s POV 30days ago I groan feeling a headache as I open eyes it felt so heavy a memory sh of me being to a club drinking myself drunk through my head. I couldn''t lifted my head it felt so heavy "oh no I''m not going to do this to myself again." I groan sitting up straight. I wipe my sleepy eyes stretching my arms. I nce around my room yelling. I frightened seeing someone sitting in my room on my couch looking at me. My eyes met this beautiful white pale woman who just looks at me. I blink my eyes a few times and wipe it to make sure that I was not mistaken seeing her sit in my roomfortably. Did I slept with her but I can''t remember bringing a woman home "oh no it can''t be I''m not gay! I said it a bit enthusiastic. She should have see me being ufortable with her in my room. She smrik at me with a small smile on her lips making me Frown. I look at my body seeing that I was in my ckce bra and underwear maybe nothing happen oh no what if she had raped me I though feeling the headache gets heavy as I whined not used to it. I lock eyes with her beautiful green eyes balls reminding me of my daughter. She look at me with so much loved, concern and care making me blush. I sight and turn my head to look at her, but I scream holding my eyes she was so close to me my eyes move to her pink lips feeling my heart beat. How on earth did she got here, I didn''t hear her move I thought feeling her breath near my face as she just stared at me. "Here", she spoke moving her face away from me as she hold a ss water in one hand and pain killers in the other hand. I was so lost by her eyes, it was so beautiful and I just couldn''t believe why I was so interested in her. I took the water and pain killers from her. "Why are you giving me this? I asked her. "For your head obviously", she told me gesturing to my head. I looked at confusing maybe I did came with her here why would she know that I have a headache. "But how? it''s all i could get out. She lift my hand that holds the ss to my mouth. I shove the pain killers into my mouth and drink the water still feeling her cold hand on my fingers. She takes it from me and put it on my bed desk looking at me. "You feeling fine now? she asked me. " Mm.. Uhm yes". I stumbled on my words she was so close to me and her lips was intimadating making me more embarrassed but why I''am feeling so strange around her like all my sorrors have fade away just like that. " Okay I''m going down to make you breakfast can you please sort yourself out by taking a shower and so on", she spoke looking at my exposed boods seeing her blush as she stand up from my bed making me chuckled by her cuteness "Uh.. Mm, I don''t know you and how did you get into my house? I asked getting serious now. "Hmmm.. Uh.." I heard her stutter on her words as she shifted ufortable with her hand on her head. "Ma''ma you have to answer my questions? I spoke with a Hoge pitch. "I''m miss maasdorp one of your daughter''s teachers and I need you to hurry up we need to go and see your daughter. She told me. I didn''t know what struck me but I just felt my heart stop hearing her said my daughter as I rise up from My bed not caring if she see my expose body right now it''s my daughter she talking about. She froze as I saw her eyes move from my face down to my boods and more until it reach back to my eyes seeing something sh in her eyes. I pped her hearing her gasp as she touched the cheek where I pped her looking at me with shock eyes making me feel weak but it was not the time to feeling anything now. "Where''s my daughter, what''s happen to her and please you can just stop looking at my body my eyes are up here ? I gesture with point finger at my eyes. " She were hurtst night we took her to a hospital.. I didn''t let her finished her sentence as I run up to my wardrobe pulling out anything I could just wear there was no time for me to get a shower. I was running around Swearing and crying, calling my baby to be fine as I felt arms grabbed and hold me close knowing that it was the woman. I feel her big boods near my back giving me Unbelievable pleasure sparks I almost moan as it justes out as a Cry. "It''s okay, it''s okay." she spoke softly, "your daughter is fine I have talk to someone before you could have wake up and Aksed About her condition", she told me. She was so cold and my room Was warm. The heater was on but why was she so Cold. I snuggle into her as I breath in her delicious smell of cinnamon. Something pops up in my head making me sad. I think back that we had a fightst night. "You Okay? The woman asked me she turns me around to look at me. " We had a fightst night and... I Told her terrible things", I told this stranger who looks at me with those beautiful eyes with so much loves as I cry into her hold. "I didn''t know What happened next because I know I''ve walk away from here to my room." I cry feeling myself shakes. "Oh no what could have happened to my baby, my baby girl" I suddenly feel nauseous just thinking what she could have being through and I wasn''t there to help. I push this Woman away from me and run up to my bathroom as I can''t hold the feeling any longer. I sat in front of the toilet as Everything justes out it must be to much drinking of alcohol. All my feelings was resurfacing as I thrown up feeling someone push my hair out of the way. I sat back on the cold floor crying. "You Fine? the woman asked giving me a towel. I took it from her and took deep breathes calming myself as I wipe my mouth. " Thank you. " "Can you please take me to my daughter? I asked her with my wet eyes. She nobbed her head and help me up from The floor. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "You need to eat something please then I can take you to your daughter", she spoke looking at me with worried eyes. "Thank you uh.. Hmm", I stop because I was embarrassed I didn''t know her name. She smiled at me, "just call me Naomi." she told me and walk away. "Oh my God I was so whipped." I smiled into the towel. Why do I feel so good around her. Chapter 32: Cry Chapter 32: Cry After the breakfast me and miss Naomi had we left. It was a bit ured and nice. I wasn''t feeling to eat but some how she managed to made me eat which I find very intimidating by how she threaten me. I didn''t cope because my child was hurt and I wasn''t there I was drunk. Naomi was hiding something from me which I can sense she didn''t want to tell me anything because it wasn''t her ce to tell me anything. We are now in her car on our way to where this so call hospital was but it was strange we were still driving in the woods and I panicked. "Are you kidnapping me? I asked her" because there''s no hospital which can be in the woods " I told her looking out the windows seeing trees as we Passes by. " Oh my, woman are you mad? , I asked her screaming "how could you have being this stupid you lie about my daughter being hurt while it was you ne to kidnapped me."i yell at her but she didn''t answer me she just ignored me " Where''s my daughter, your stupid bitch did you also kidnapped her! I snap, I''m going to kill you. "I scream and grabbed the steerwheel. "Stop this car, stop this car! I scream.we fight hearing her shout at me to leave the steer wheel and that I''m going to get us killed. I wasn''t going to let her stop the car as I grabb tight on her hearing her shout growling at me making me frightening I fall back on the seat with my back to the door hurting it. I felt pain running down my spin. The Car stop fast making me fall towards.. I saw myself flying out the window but it never happened as I felt someone hold tightly onto my body as they never wanted to let go a smoothly kissed was ced on my head. "You fine, you okay I''m sorry, I''m sorry."she told me looking at me for any injuries. I wiggle to get out of her grib screaming, "your psycho bitch leave me alone and where''s my daughter I charge at her my hands go for her throat as she got hold on my arms screaming at me. " Would you Shut the hell up! she growl making me froze still. I was startled looking at her not moving an inch. She look at me sighting and taking slow breathing. I was still stunned by her growl just looking at her not moving my body. I''m froze I try to move but I can''t. Her hold on my arms losen as she look into my eyes sighting I flinched a bit when she brought her hands out to my cheeks caressing it. I felt how cold it was giving me sparks of excitement in my body which I find strange as tears stream out my face. "I''m sorry", she spoke as she move her hand up and down my cheek. This bitch was really a psycho how could she growl like that. She wipe my tears from My Face holding it into her hands. "I''m not kidnapping you. " she told me looking at me. "Please you have to sit back so that we can go and see your daughter and I need to go let them Also check your back because that was a hard fall. she spoke softly biting on her lip now and then. She help me move back on my seat my back hurt like hell. I whined in agony. She started to driver the car with one hand and the other one on my tights. Every time my back will hurt her hand will tight on my tights taking away the pain like she knows her hand will help me. It wasn''t long when the car came to a halt in front of a gate when someone jumped out of nowhere where making me startled. "It''s okay" she said looking at me with a smile. "how''s your back? she asked me. I took a deep breath looking at my surroundings."it''s fine your hand its helping." I told her. The drive wasn''t. Long but my jaw drop leaving me speechless by the sight in front of me feeling my eyes pop out hearing Naomi giggle next to me. My eyes never left this beautiful sight of this house oh no it was a castle how many store was it I don''t know or how big it was. "Is this a hospital? I asked noami feeling her slip her arm under me making me look at our hands linged together. "Both hospitals and house! she spoke happily making me cough as we walk to the house. "How? I asked her still looking stunned by how gorgeous and big it was I couldn''t even describe it. " You will find out soon. "she retorted as the door fly open in front of us making me stop with my questions. Two people approached us and weing us into this beautiful castle, it was just as beautiful inside. I''m never going afford a house like this is huge. I was take out of my day dreaming about the magnificent of this house feeling embarrassed as I look at Naomi who make me feel fine. How did she do it. "Ma''ma we sorry about your daughter." the men spoke with so much power in his voice he was a good looking guy. I must say he look handsome. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Can I see my daughter please? I begg looking between the men and the woman. " It''s okay ma''ma but.. I interrupt her,the woman. " Cathy please" I spoke. I took my seat next to Naomi as she was the only one I feltfortable to seat next to. "Your daughter''s condition is critical but stable so she is unconscious at the moment which we don''t know when she will wake up but she is in good hands." the woman told me as my tears stream out my face. " What happened to my baby girl? I asked sobbing. "We exactly can''t say what happened to her but when she was brought here she had a big wood right through her body from her back which made her lost a lot of blood, but that was sort out." she spoke nicely as I still cry into the crock of Naomi''s neck as she wasforting me. " I thought you told me she was with someone where was that person when she got hurt and who is that person? I asked Naomi looking at her. "Me! I heard someone said behind my back making me stand up to look at that bastard who got my baby hurt. " You? I asked at the woman standing at the door who look broken and sad. "where were you? I asked her crying. She didn''t answer me as she was just staring at me with tears in her eyes " Where we you damnit! I shouted "and how did she got hurt how could you let her! I walk Up to her straddling her and pping her. I was grabb from her I try to get Loss out of Naomi''s hold as I wiggle crying out for her to leave me. The woman just broke down and cry," I''m sorry, I''m sorry." it was all she said word after word. "I''m gong to kill you if anything happen to my baby! I cry falling on the floor crying into Naomi''s hold. " How could you!.. Chapter 33: Castle Chapter 33: Castle After my out burst to kill Miss swartz I mean Brenda that''s what I heard was her name I feel sorry about me being a jerk.We seat in the office when they told me everything even that they are no human by vampires which shock the hell out of me.I wanted to run away but I stop knowing that they have my daughter. Brenda refused to give me my daughter back, I threaten her that I''m Going to burn this ce down. Naomi was the one who changed my mind in staying and to trust them and that my baby was in good hands. I also learned about mates and that she is mine and Joan is my baby girl''s mate. I lost it because she was the one who should''ve protected her even thou I have said wrong things to her she knew that it was danger to her to go out but still she let her but it was all my fault it was because of me. I admire the beauty of this room it was so beautiful the white soft couches, the white gold mix paintings it was just breath taking. But what got my attention was the big chandelier hanging in the hall when you entered the house it was huge having all sort of different lights colours. How rich were this people if they own a hospital and this huge castle.We are now on our way to see my baby girl and I can''t stop shaking being scared of what I''m going to see in that room. We walk passed many people and houses, workers and people who stand at certains doors. I Admire the different colours of the walls as I trail on the walls with my fingers as we pass by many halls and many rooms. I snuggle close to Naomi, "Is everyone here vampire''s? I asked her feeling scared to being around people who is not human but I''m d that I was with someone who I''m destined to be with atleast I''m Safe I thought so. " Yes. "she responded kindly with a smirk on her face, she holds me tight close to her which I find very strange but nice. " How long does it takes to get to the hospital? I asked, I need to see my child" I spoke out when we stop at a door waiting for it to be open. "Now Miss Riet." the woman who''s name I''ve learn to be Catherine spoke looking at me with a smile. "My daughter better be okay or else I''m going to wipe the smile Off your face." I told her hearing Naomi choke next to me looking at me with wide eyes. " What? I asked with my furrowed brows roling my eyes at her and rip my arm away from her following the couple Infront of me who justughed and walk on. I look behind me to see why I didn''t hear Naomi and Brenda when I caught them speaking but I didn''t hear what they were speaking about. I was confused in seeing Brendaugh and Naomi looking embarrassed as they walk up to us. "It''s nice to see youugh while my baby is fighting in There for her life!" I walk half way back to meet her pointing at her with a huge grin on my face. She didn''t walk any further as her face fall down looking at the ground. "you better pray she is alive." I told hee pointing her with my finger on her forehead and spit on the ground walking away from them. "Stop staring at me and take me to my daughter now. You have take To much of your time Just to Let me see my daughter." I walk up to the Mr swartz and Mrs swartz as they eyes widen about what I just said shoving a angry look to them. I Don''t care if they were the king and queen of this n their not my queen and king. They open a huge equipped golden white door and gesture for me to go on. I run in through the open door and froze on the spot when I was growl at by a white wolf. I was paralyzed at the spot. I couldn''t move I swear I was on the point to pee in my leggings. My heart started to beat none stop and I could feel how my chest tighten. I can''t breath still hearing the growls of this dog. I couldn''t hear the scream of people as they told me to breath and try to rx. I felt soft cold hands on my face and look into the Most beautiful green eyes looking at me telling me to rx and that everything is fine. She carresing my cheeks as I rxed in her touched giving me electronics sparks running through my body. I shiver feeling my hair raise. I calm down and smiled at her. Mrs swartz give me something to drink feeling how my heart beat start to beat normal. I flince when The white dog was reced with a beautiful small girlying next to my daughter who looked very pale but more beautiful at the same time. I was so confused "how, ho...w is it possible? I stumbled on my words as I pointed to the girl asking Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Naomi .she justughed at me and Told me She will tell me Later. I was scared to walk up to the bed where my baby lies seeing the girl siting there. They told me that she won''t harm me but I asked how can they say so when she was just now a dog growling at me as they justughed at me. I walked up to my baby girl scared, scared but finally give in. When I was next to the bed, I breakdown and cry lifting her up into my arms holding her tightly as I was so sorry that it was because of me. I shouldn''t have get drunk and scold her. "I love you baby girl, pleasee back to me. "i cry out still holding onto her I didn''t want to leave her I didn''t wanted to let go off her. Naomi should have dragged me out of that room crying, it broke me literally. To see her bobyying there not moving. Chapter 34: In love Chapter 34: In love LUCIA''S POV I was startled in my sleep by voices speaking in my room. I groan very angrily by those voice who have the nerve to wake me up from my nice sleep, since I couldn''t sleepst night after everything I have in contoured. I slowly open my eyes peeking through my long ck eyeshes, seeing a beautiful lighting through my beautiful silky silver curtains. I admire the beauty of nature while looking through my open windows, birds flying around in the open air, singing as the cold wind blow through my window intoxicating my nostrils by the fresh air outside.Giving me goosebumps all over my body making me smile at how beautiful it is to wake up in the morning seeing a new day. I always love new days, because it''s new things, new mind set new prosperities. You have to forget about the things that happen yesterday and enjoy the beautiful things of this new day. I''m happy and I can''t describe what I''m feeling down inside myself, excited. The pain and sadness of yesterday is just gone like it had fade away just like that. It''s a new day, fresh anointinging my way. I was take out of my beautiful morning dream by someone asking me if I''m awake.I sit up straight and stretch my arms and rxing my body looking at the person who had asked me that. I smiled at the doctor standing in front of my bed with a cup of coffee,smiling at me. "How did you sleep, I''m sorry if we wake you up." she spoke giving me the coffee. "Thanks!, I smile, " Good, thanking you" I said, drinking on my coffee. " That''s fantastic." she said, I''m releasing you today, so you good to go home. "she told me happily. My smile grow by hearing that, I''m so happy realy maybe that''s why I was feeling so happy today."Thanks" I said, and thanks again for the coffee it''s really good."I spoke seeing her smile at me. "Brenda made it." she told me making me froze hearing that name of the person I was so ugly with yesterday. "Hmm, mm, it''s nice of her really" I spoks putting the empty cup on mymp desk. She look at me like she wanted to say something but don''t know how. I look down on my fingers feeling shy by the way how she looked at me.I look up and smiled at her, "please say what you want to say it''s fine ma''ma" I told her. "How you feeling? she asked me,bringing a chair close to the bed and sit next to me. " I''m feeling really great today you know. " I responded smiling at her and enjoy the excitement in my body. "That''s really great" she spoke , you still don''t remember what had happen with you and how you got in the woods?she asked me,looking very serious. I think a little bit trying to see if I remember something, but I stop when feeling a pain running through my head sighting. " Is it necessary to remember what had happened to me? I asked her. " Yes darling I need to know what''s wrong with u, u remember what happened yesterday?she asked "I do". "When u woke up yesterday did you remember something? . I don''t know what''s she trying to do, why it was so important to know what had happened to me but why don''t I remember what had happened to me, how did I end up here anyway. I try again to recall something when i felt a huge pain in my head as I close my eyes hard seeing a big ck huge dog and reds eyes making me frightening hearing her call to me to open my eyes. It was hard to open my eyes as saw how the big wolf and a person with red eyes fight each other. I felt my jaw drop as my chest tighten giving me less air to breathe. I saw Norma she was the person with the red eyes. I felt someone shake and call my name but I was froze in my own mind seeing everything how I got hurt how LJ eyes was red and green. How Brenda and her friends help fight as more dogsing. I scream feeling something cold running down my body as my eyes shot open seeing a very stressful woman standing in front of me with a ss in her hand looking at me. "You crazy! I shout at her, how could u throw cold water at me, is it how you treat all your patients? I asked her , feeling really angry and cold. " Oh my God! she say, I''m Sorry I thought you was going to stay in your mind, I couldn''t get you back it was the only choice I had." she told me looking so ashamed. I try to get out of this wet clothes sending res at her. "I''m so sorry, Let me help." she walk up to me and remove the needle out of my flesh and let me rise from the bed. I undress the wet clothes standing just in a beautifulce ck bra with matching pantie suiting my body just nice. I blush on how beautiful it was looking at my body. But it was not mine making me feel shy, who saw my body? I asked myself, hearing someone clear their throat. When I look up I was amazed by the most beautiful green eyes looking at me with so much love making me blush and feel shy, so I look away and grabbed the cover on my bed to cover my half exposed body. "No need to cover that my queen."she spoke with more enthusiasme, as she walk up to me with a robe and put it around my body making my heart skip a beat. "I already saw everything."she told me next to my ear seductively, biting on my earlobe giving me a shiver down my body as my legs feel weak, almost making me fall as she hold me just in time like she knew what she were doing do me. I was lost in this feeling I felt my stomach was doing all funny things inside. I swear the butterfly was giving birth to beautiful babies in my stomach, making me feel all weak just by her touch on my body holding me tight close to her chest. "How you doing my beautiful queen? she asked me, putting her face in the croke of my neck snuifing me. " I.. whi..se I could have definitely describe how I''m feeling" I spoke mumbling on my words I was trying to find a sound I don''t hear next to her chest making me wonder. She has no heart beat. it''s fine I''m just happy you okay "she spoke next to my neck. She was making me ufortable by how close she was kissing on my neck and snuifing me. I try to wiggle out of her grip but her hold was to tight." Brenda! I called out to her. " Yes my queen?she answered as she move away from me giving her back to me with her hand on her head like she was trying to rxed herself. I sight being relieved,"I thought you never gonna leave me" I told her. "We need to talk." she said suddenly, but first you need a good bath" she told me looking at me with her beautiful green eyes making me smile at her. I''m really happy to see her she was so sad and angry yesterday."Okay! After the doctor told me what''s wrong with me and everything. I need to be rxed at all times and not trying to think about what happen to me when I''m all alone I must stay away from things that''s going to give me a breakdown and stress. She also scold Brenda to look after me, if she don''t, she''s going to be in her bad books and no one wants to be in her bad books. She looks like a woman who can be scary sometimes and I don''t want that. I couldn''t believe that Brenda''s parents was the owners of this beautiful hospital and the castle, I almost fainted in seeing such a beautiful big house. We don''t have such a big house I mean castles there in our vige. So it was something new for me, I couldn''t believe my eye''s. I was now in Brenda''s room in her bathroom and in her bath full of bubbles that''s she has prepared for me and it''s so refreshing and rxing. Everything smells just like her and I''m just falling and falling more Inlove with her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 35: Talk Chapter 35: Talk Brenda''s POV I left my beautiful mate to have a good bath she need it anyway. I''m so stupid, I almost lost it and mated her right on the spot. Her blood was calling for me. This girl is going to be the dead of me. I was d that she love the underwear. I wonder if she going to love the clothes I''ve put out for her, it will be a little big for her but I want to see how she going to look in my clothes. We here now in the meeting room all vampire''s together to go over the things that is happening around our n. We have found ten of our people being kill brutally and we know who is against this. My father is still angry at me, I have heardst night how he scold my mother that no child of him Is going to be a lesbain I wanted to go in there and rip his throat out. My mind drif off back to my beautiful mate I wonder if she''s done bathing. I''m missing her already I''m Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. going to came out to her today what I''am. I''m scared she''s not going to like it one bit and that she going to reject me. I was taking out of my day dream of my beautiful mate with her beautiful eyes, body and everything about her was just to perfect. I look at my dad who was the one who disturb me out of my day dreaming. "Your are the reason why we siting here and why we had toe to a conclusion and you day dreaming." He said scoffing at me. I rolled my eyes at him. "How is it my doings? I asked him looking back at him. "You Should have kept that weak girl in their house, but you let her slip out right under your nose", I heard him growl. I wanted to rip his throat out but I was stuck sending daggers to my witch friend knowing that she was the one who did it, making me not to move,seeing her gesture with her head telling me not to try anything. Sometimes I wonder on who sides she is on but I''m d anyway. I didn''t know what would have happen,my inner animal is so furious after finding our mate she wants to kill every thing who try to hurt our mate. She doesn''t care who you are, she going to kill when it cames to her mate. I thought after finding our mate, she going to stop with killing but she just got worse then before. I mind link Khatsiwe to release me which she did. I wasn''t very pleasend with this meeting anymore, I was to long away from my Mate so I stand up from my chair and walk out of that room using my speed to room. I didn''t found her in my room giving me a bad mood, I need to look after her now since we had more killings, the wolf''s are after us and my father is out on war. I smell her scent and following it to the kitchen seeing her sit with my daughter,ughing and talking making my heart flutter. I was d to see them eat something, my Mate shove pancakes after pancakes into her mouth not caring if she going to choke of what. "You better stop shoving so much pancakes into your mouth you Wil choke", I told her hearing her cough making meugh. LJ was ncing at me in a Bad way as she walk up to her mommy Lucia with a ss of water in her hand and her other one on my mates back patting her till she was done coughing and drinking on her water. "You want to kill me? she shout looking at me, she is just like her mother. If looks could have kill I would have being dead by now. " No darling you wanted to kill yourself, how could you eat like that? I asked siting next to her. She took a sip on her water again still looking at me with big eyes." Where do you came from? she asked me, "I didn''t hear youe in." I smirk at her, cleaning her mouth with my dump, seeing how she blush by my touches. I love it when her cheeks turn red, she look so cute. "You wouldn''t have heard mee in baby girl and i was just here behind you the hole time" I told her , taking a few strand of my hair out my face. "If you say so" she spoke and going back to her breakfast as I made my own. After our long breakfast and talks andugh, my mother and LJ went for A Walk so we went back to my room to talk. She went to sit on my bed looking at me smiling. I''m so happy to see her like that having my Mate back. "You wanted to talk" she spoke patting at the ce next to her. "No I''m fine here", I told her still looking at her, admiring her beauty features. I can''t believe this beautiful person was my Mate and now I''m going to lose her, by who I''am. My eyes traveled down to her luring lips, it was so tempting. I couldn''t resist it making me blush hearing her said that her eyes was up here. I sight, "okay no more staring" I told her and sit in front of her on the floor. She smiled, "no it''s fine, I exactly like it when you stare at me" she said, with her huge grin on her face. "Okay", I said feeling embarrassed but happy at the same time. "You going to tell me NOW? she asked, looking at me with a sexy grin. "Okay" I sight not knowing where and how to begin. "Why don''t we y 20 questions? she asked me, since I couldn''t start. "Mmm it''s fine" I spoke "you asked I answer right." " Uhm.. Okay then"she said, twisting her lips making me more and more lustrous to grab and kiss her right now. She was taking so long, she was thinking so long, how don''t she know what to asked me. Last time she was asking me questions none stop and now. " What are you guys? I heard her Smooth voice beaming in my ears, making me look up to her seeing confusion into this beautiful mix green eyes. Why is her eyes so beautiful is so unique. I Wasn''t prepared that''s she going to asked it straight away, but it looks like she wanted to get it off from her chest. "I mean, you cold, you pale, you moving in unnatural speed the way you guys fight just yesterday, LJ''s eyes, don''t talk about Norma''s.."I look at her listening to her words, how she use it so perfectly and the way she use her hands when speaking. " It''s not normal is it? she asked, looking at me. I was nk I was speechless, I didn''t have a word to say as I was staring at her at her beautiful eyes who look at me like she could see the answer right through me. I breathe in trying to rx myself. I''m not going to lie to her, I''m not going to shove her off, I''m going to tell her the truth no matter what happens. I sight, "uh.. Hm okay" I breath out. "It''s hard" I told her, "but I don''t wanna lie to you, so I Want you to promise me to listen before you run off and scream and yell, please just listen till I''m done and then You can say what you want.". I told her seriously and took her small hands in mine. She was taken aback but she give in. "I promise" she spoke , giving me a reassured smile. "We are not human, I told her, that''s basically why we fight like we do and why we move like we do and why we growl like we do", I stop to take a deep breath and wait for to take in everything but she was looking fine. For me so I go on. "Why we are cold." I spoke , is umm because wow." I mumble, we exactly dead." "That''s why I didn''t hear your heart beat? She asked with raise eye brows ncing at me. She is so observing. Yip", I answered, and you are my Mate."I told her looking at her seeing her deep in thinking blinking her eyes few times. "Mate! she breathe out looking confused. " Yes we are destined to be together like in soul mates the bound, the feelings you feel towards me. Is not just feelings", I said, moving my head to get a good point on how to exin this to her, it''s like the mmm", I move my hand through my hair not getting the words. "Do you remember the first time we met in the restaurant? I asked her which she nobbed her head. " Yes" "What did you feel when you firsty your eyes on me? I asked, looking at her. Sheughed making me smile at how adorable she look when smiling it is so cute,"Sparks flying all over my body giving me pleasurable feeling. My stomach was making all funny things inside." she said smiling and blushing. " I felt it too" I told her, and the sparks you felt is a gesture of showing that you are indeed my Mate and I''m yours. "You felt it too but we didn''t known each other at the time, so how did you know I was your mate? she asked, with a huge frown on her face making me Smile at her. " I was at the restaurant at the moment when I smell your scent it''s lure me on it was smelling so delicious my favorite fruit", I told her, smiling at her thinking back of that day when I first met her. "My mother told me, that my Mate would smell the same as my favorite fruit strawberry, that''s why I knew that you were the one.." "Humans don''t have this kind of things called mate and souls mates is not exactly meant to be together." she spoke shrugging her shoulders with a grin on her face which I find very cute. "So you guys are not human, that''s what you told me earlier? she asked, siting cross legs on my bed, but you said "we" so who is this we? she asked. "All the people here, Norma, Naomi, LJ and my parents" I responded. "What are you, if your not human? " Mm.. Mmm wow" now or never, Vampires. I breath out feeling so shy to even said it seeing her face change. My world falls apart just by seeing her face expression. She going to reject me. Chapter 36: Scared Chapter 36: Scared Lucia''s POV. "What!! I couldn''t believe what I have just heard oh my God no. I was prosesing everything she was saying trying to rxed myself. The woman I was in love with is a vampire, it can''t be, its not true those things is just in stories and it''s basically made up things. I couldn''t believe it, I was trying to believe her. I blink my eyes to look at Brenda , trying to get it in my head, she was ying with me and it is a stupid prank she''s doing while we talk seriously here. "You joking right?, I look up asking her quietly. " No I''m not", she spoke seriously looking at me. I gape with my hand on my mouth not believing a word she said but was convinced by the way she look at me. It was hurting my head to think that I''m Inlove with an animal who can kill me in a blink of an eye. Tears stream out of my eyes as fear takes over, she''s going to kill me they going kill me and mom and Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. drink us dry. My chest starts to hurt, my heart beats none stop as I couldn''t feel air in my lungs trying to breath as I couldn''t. "Lucia please look at me! She spoke pleading as she holds my hand feeling how cold it was. " Don''t touch me! I scream at her, standing up from her bed to run out but she grabbed my arm holding me, making me froze on the stop by her hold on my arm. " Lucia please listen to me", she spoke pleadingly, I was paralyzed, I couldn''t move. I didn''t know what to do, must I scream but the others going to hear me and they will came and kill me, I cry feeling how wet the hoodie gets which she give me to wear by my tears. "Please you don''t need to go because you not safe out there and I''m not going to allow you to go out of this room, not even your mother. So you better stay right here and be angry all you want it''s fine, I''ll go, please came see me when you ready I will be next door",she told me and walk out of the room with tears in her eyes. I fall down to my knees crying, I couldn''t take the pain I was feeling in my chest, in my heart. I''m in a house full of vampire''s and I was scared, but she didn''t sound like she could kill me it really look like she telling me the truth she not going kill me but how, how is it even possible this things ain''t true. It''s all lies everything is all lies, but how could they, how could they be so powerful everything they do it looks like people who have powers, like superman, spirder men. But they ain''t true also yes the people maybe but they don''t have those powers. "Oh my God my baby", I heard, my mother yell when she see meying on the floor crying. "Mom we need to leave please ." I cry letting her help me to stand on my two feets. "Honey what''s wrong? she asked, looking at me with so much love and concern. " They not who they show us mom", I sob, looking at her, we need to go we not save here", I told her. "I know honey, I know everything about them. What they are but they don''t want to hurt us and they don''t want to hurt you either baby girl they love you like they own" , I heard my mother said, making me gaspe. "No no." I said grabbing her hands, they vampires. Do you know what vampires are mom, they going to kill us they going to kill us", I cry whispering to her, "No honey you need to rx and listen" she said holding my face close to hers. Oh no did they hypothesize her, why doesn''t she listen to me. "what''s wrong with you mom", I shout getting frustrated, Don''t you hear what I said, we need to Go now! I said with enthusiasm. " Shut up, shut the hell up and listen to me?, I heard her scream at me, as I couldn''t move, Just looking and sobbing. "I know baby that they are indeed vampires but Brenda is your mate, the reason why you are alive right now its because of them its because of Brenda " she said quietly, looking at me. We can''t change who they are baby girl you need to understand that and ept that. No matter what you choose or choices you made I''m with you." she said, quietly wiping my tears. " But trust me, Brenda is Your mate and you not going to get Any other person in this world who''s going to love you like she does. " How could she just ept everything just like that so easily. "D.. o you .. ept that''s Bre...n..d.a is a woman and I''m one t.. oo? I asked her, stuttering on my words as I try to speak. My throat was sore and dry, my tears just couldn''t stop even thou I try,Mom even wipe it but it still streaming out. " I don''t care my baby as long as you are happy that''s all that''s matters and know that she is going to make you happy." she spoke happily with a smile on her face. " Because she is my Mate, would you have ept it if they wasn''t vampires! I asked her wiping my tears. "No, I mean yes baby as long as you happy my child" she said, caressing my cheeks. "I still don''t want it mommy, I don''t know really, I''m scared mom",I cry. She hugged me, "it''s okay baby, we need to Stay here it''s not save for us to go out here and I can''t tell you why, you need to asked Brenda all about this things baby, she loves you and needs you and you too"she said holding me tight. I hugg her back feeling fine having her near as she kiss me on my head. "I also find my Mate and she is so beautiful and perfect." she told me with joy in her voice I wiggle out of her grip to look at her. She was blushing, "oh my, mom I didn''t know you were Into girls? I asked her, feeling happy for her seeing her like this. " I didn''t know about it too baby but she is my mate and I can''t get enough of her , she is just so cute", she said smiling at me with her red pink cheeks. I couldn''t believe it I was dumpstruck just looking at her feeling really happy. Her face expression exins that she really like the woman and that''s really makes mom happy. "Who is this special woman who made my mom so happy? I asked. "Noami", she said with enthusiasm, making me Froze. "What!!!? Chapter 37: Wolves Chapter 37: Wolves I wasn''t expecting it to be her really, I was astonish. I didn''t know what to say to her, I was just looking at her dumpstruk with my mouth hang open. She was blushing very hard and I was so happy for her. So many things was running through my mind it''s the same teacher who was nice with me the first time then all of a sudden her attitude has changed towards me. I didn''t know I had drif off in dreaming when feeling my mom shaking me."My. Child is everything fine, you don''t like her?, she asked me. " Oh no mom it''s not like that I''m happy for you", I spoke taking her hand in mine and kiss it, "is just she doesn''t like me, I don''t know." I retorted sighting with my hand on my face feeling embarrassed to look at my mom. "Why would you say that baby?, She asked, taking my hand from My face. " She was nice with me the first time we met, few days from that she just shouts at me giving me bad ugly looks, so I didn''t exactly bother with her. But I just want was best for you and if she don''t like me,will you be able to Still be with her?,i asked her. "I''m going to have a talk with her, if she is going to get into my pants but doesn''t like my beautiful baby girl then she can go and fuck off with her mate things", she said hugging me very tight. "I love you baby girl", she Said into my shoulder. "I love you mommy dearest." "Okay now." she spoke as we break from the hug. "I have goodnews she told me smiling at me. " What is it mom?, I asked. "Just guess." she said with a huge smile on my face. "Uhm.. Mmm." i think with my finger on my lips rolling my eyes not knowing what to say. But I don''t know. "I said pouting. "Oh you no you very bad at this." she told me hearing herugh. "Oh really! "Chrissyiingover", she whisper I swear I didn''t hear what she said but I did hear my sister''s name my best friend that''s all I heard getting very stunned. Mom can be very funny sometimes making me wonder who is the child here. "Mom what about her?, I asked getting worried, she must be worried too because I wasn''t in contact with her for a month now. O no is she okay?, I asked my mom. " Ncoo, baby", she cooe at me, "I like it when you care about your people", she told me making me shy. "She''s fine she is on her way here right now." mom said with her a smile on her face. You don''t know what I felt at the moment hearing that my best friend who I have begg to came and stay with us ising. I couldn''t exin my happiness I was feeling that''s why I was feeling so excited this morning. Tears of joy roll out of my eyes, I''m going to hug her, I''m going to tell her my heartache everything. I''m going to show her around she is so going to love it here. My mother''s touch on my cheek bring me back as she wiped my tears from my face. "I''m also happy darling, you know since you have being unconscious for a month it wasn''t easy for her and for me, she wanted to came but I told her not to because she was busy with exams", she said holding my hands in hers. "Oh no I''ve forget about school. "Mom" I said, "No darling everything is fine Brenda have took care of everything", she said smiling at me. "So we can go home, I need to prepare her room for her." I told her. "Oh no darling we can''t go." she told me sadly, it''s for our own safety atleast we can be greatful for their kindness." "You need to go and make up with her, you won''t going to be able to resist the bound darling." Mom spoke " Mom I don''t care, I just can''t stand being with someone who''s not human, oh no it''s so disgusting! I shout with my hands on my hair not believing it. "How could you even make us stay here, how could you trust them Just like that, I just wanna go home now, I can''t believe you trust them." I told her getting annoyed. "Darling look at this people." she restored point at the door, "they are harmless, does Brenda look like someone who will hurt you or me, does anyone look like they can hurt us, tell me? she asked me with her hands on her hips. They are our mates."" she shouts. Oh no this woman is nuts, they did something to her what did they do to her. She doesn''t sound like my mom. "How do you even believe that, how do even know what they say its true?" Have theypelled you to Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. think this, that everything they told you is true?,i aksed her getting angry. "You so stupid, I''m not going to listen to your shit youngdy" she told me with her motherly act walking out of the room. "Jesus!!! I shout throwing the things that was on Brenda''s desk on the floor." What''s wrong with her how could she, how on this earth could this woman. Now she is dragging my friend into this too.. " "Oh no I need to call her", I said to myself looking around for a phone. I couldn''t believe that she''s able to put our lifes at risk here, she''s going to get us killed oh no what can I do what''s wrong with her "ahhh! I scream getting frustrated and not getting a phone doesn''t make it good either. I sit back on the bed with my head in my hands trying to get my shit together, this people is alliens now they say their are vampire. Edward wanted to kill Be the first time He saw her, what is Brenda''s intentions with me I thought. My head started to pain and I couldn''t take it, I couldn''t take being able to do nothing at all. I hate it being so hopeless and helpless. I saw a ck bag it looks like Brenda''s work bag, maybe she has a phone in there. I stand up and walk to the desk opening the bag only finding aptop in it. I reach for theptop and open it looking for the switch on button. Okay here it is now let''s see what''s exactly wrong with this mysterious woman saying that she is a vampire. "She is so stupid she doesn''t has a password", I said, clicking on Opera Mini. I tipe what''s a vampire in the search box waiting for it to load. So it''s exactly true vampire does exist. I wasn''t in the mood to read but I read the scripture that''s says what''s a vampire:there are almost as many different characteristics of vampire.. "oh my God is not true", I breathe out. But the main characteristics of vampires (or vampires) is they drink. human blood. "They going to drink us dry. Vampires are evil mythological beings who raom around the world at the night searing for people who''s blood they can feed on. They may be the best known ssic monsters of all. " Oh no." I said with my hand on my mouth, I was shaking like no buddies business. I wasn''t going to look or read any further, I need to tell mom and we need to get out of this house right now!! I scream, standing up from the chair and run out of the room to search for her. I didn''t know where her room was and I didn''t know where I was going but I remember this hall it leads to the kitchen but I stop still frozen when I heard loud growls and screamsing from the kitchen as I run to go and see if my mom was fine. I didn''t know what happen but I find myself on the floor and a big big huge brown dog was standing all over me growling with his golden light yellow eyes and sharp long teeth. I was so scared. I couldn''t move one thing of my body. I was just looking at this dog growling at me my heart was beating very fast. I could hear screams and cries things being thrown away my mother calling for me but I couldn''t move, I couldn''t cry I was scared if I do then this dog will eat me. He look at me like I was his food. The dog was about to rip my head off as I close my eyes tight not wanted to see how I''m going to die as I feel a dead shadow all over my body, but it never came, why does it takes so long for this dog to eat me, I heard a loud growl giving a shiver down my body knowing who it belong to. I peek through my eyesshes being very scared what the oue will be if I open my eyes. It was Brenda standing next to me and a big white dog on the other side of me and Norma in front of me snarling and growling at the big dogs who stand in front of us. I was searching through the crowd of vampires and dogs for my mom as I move back away from this monsters. Blood was every where, but why, why did she save me, whats going on here . They should have kill me but they safe me, she safe me. I couldn''t move any long my back was against the wall, tears was streaming hard out of my face, as I couldn''t see my mother. My hands, my body was shaking and I couldn''t control the feeling I was feeling, my chest was tightening I was feeling bad in my stomach and I can feel how it wants toe out as I can''t wait to hold it any longer. I bring up everything, I was feeling dizzy. "How dare you barge in here while my Mate and family is here?, Brenda Growl at the dogs staring at us, with their long teeths. She didn''t wait any longer as I saw her move so fast ripping the brown dog''s throat off his body who was about to kill me few minutes ago. Making me gasp at how strong she is with my hand on my mouth. "Baby girl we need get out here", I heard my mother, while my eyes was fix on this blood battle fight in front of me. I never seen somethings like this, i couldn''t take my eyes from it, like it was clue to just look at it. I was startle screaming when I see a dog charge at me when Joan grabbed her hold on his throat just in time to save me again. "You hurt a hair on her, I''m not going to spare you", she said growling, giving me pleasurable goosebumps, why does she has so much effect on me. She scream so hard making my ears to hurt as she rip the dog into pieces. I couldn''t stand to look at it any further letting my mother drag me out there. We run up back to my room and lock the door behind me. As the screams and growls was still loud, we can still hear them. I was astonished but how Joan kill that dog just like that, she did it for me. But how was the white dog who stand next to me, I wonder. "She save me mom, she did it for the third time now mommy", I sobb into her Lap as she caressing my head ying with my head feeling how she shakes. I couldn''t stay still on herp,by how she was a shaking mess. I lift myself up to look at her as I straddling her sitting on herp with my legs around her waits. She was just staring at me with her nk eyes like she just saw a ghost. "Oh no mommy, it''s fine, we are fine everything is okay", I told her grabbing her tight into my arms as she cry into my shoulders. "I was so scared", she sobb out sniffing against my shoulder, "I.. I.. Thought I was going to lose you again, seeing that wolf all over you", she said crying hard now. "Mommy I''m fine, see you holding me, your daughter", I told her as her hold on me tightened . "What did you just said that thing was a wolve? I asked her, still holding on to her. " Yes darling it was a wolve"she said. All of those things we had read and watched, it was all true all the time, I thought for myself. Chapter 38: Love Chapter 38: Love Me and mom still hugged each other. Her cries and shakes has stop making me rx. I wasn''t feeling fine all of a sudden. My heart, it was beating so fast and the pain I was feeling right now, I can''t describe it, it was hard. It was so painful as I scream feeling how my heart crashed into piece as Brenda pop into my mind. I could heard my mother''s worried tone as she calls my name. I couldn''t breathe my heart chest was hurting as I grabbed on to it feeling the pain of Brenda being hurt. "Mom?, I cried out as I scream feeling my hole body in pain. "Ple.. ase he.. lp me," the pain was Unbearable I wish no one To be in this pain. My stomach was hurting feeling somethinging up to my throat as Iy on my stomach to try and ease the pains I was feeling. My mother was struggling, she didn''t know what was wrong with me as she was shaking and pacing back and forth Asking what was wrong, What she can do for me to help as tears flowing out of her eyes making the pain more and more seeing her like that. I couldn''t hear the screams and growls as I was concentrating on my pains when there was a hard knock on the door. "No.. No m..Om! I..Cry out, "do.. n''t open it", I said as I try to breath in some air. "Cathy it''s me open up", I heard Brenda''s mom called from outside the door as my mom spring up from The floor hurried to open up The Door. "What''s wrong with her Catherine?, my mother asked, the woman bending down to me on the floor, seeing how full of blood she was, her beautiful Bluedress wasn''t blue anymore it was red by the blood stains. She has a beautiful name just like her daughter. " It''s Brenda , she must have got hurt,now she is feeling the pain. But she is going to be fine",she said to my mother. I swear by hearing that Brenda was hurt, I scream feeling a huge pain spread through my heart like someone had rip it from my flesh. "Look at me Lucia", she spoke , lifting my head up from The floor and put it on herp with her hand ying through my hair. I snuggle into herp trusting her that I''m safe here as I look up into her beautiful green eyes smiling at me. She was hurt but still she smiles and her daughter was fighting out there being hurt but she was helping me. Who are this people l, I thought they was monsters, evil by what I have read oh no it could be true and here I was judging them. I look up at her trying to take the pain like a strong woman I need to be awake for Brenda. I need to tell her I''m sorry she need it anyway by saving me. I didn''t look long at her when I felt something sitting in my throat making me cough as I cough none stop blood was flowing out of my mouth making me get anxious and stressed. What was wrong with me. "What''s wrong with my daughter! my mother scream, as she sit down next to me holding my hair out of the way. " Please look at her, I''m going down lock the door after me", she said running to the door. " Please don''t leave us", my mother asked crying. "I''m going to came back I need to check on Brenda she is really hurt that''s why she is in so much pain", I heard Catherine said. Every time I think about Brenda being hurt the pain got worse making me cough more blood. "Honey please hold on", mom said caressing my back as Iy on herp crying out for Brenda . I didn''t know how long I was in pain as I felt being lift up. It was quiet the scream and growling I didn''t Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g hear it anymore. I lift my headache head to see who had lift me up from my mom''sp feeling warm soft kisses on my head giving me sparks. I peek through my eyeshes as my jaw felt in excitement and happiness seeing Brenda she was the one,who lifted me up. "It''s okay my queen, you save now, please have some sleep you need it. I''m going to be right here when you wake up." she told me I felt my body being put down on something soft. "You being hurt, you fine? I asked her with my hoarse voice as how dry my throat was, making me embarrassed. She smiled at me making my heart flutter on how beautiful her smile was. She Was Looking at me With So much love and Adoration giving me all kind of joy in my heart. "I''m fine babe", she assured me, "you look terrible", she said kissing me. "Okay, you too, I''m leaving honey we had forgot about chrissy", she said panicking. "No, no, She is fine mother Cathy", Brenda spoke. She is in her room let me put my Mate To sleep and then we can go And See her. " I also wants to see her, she is my sister", I said interrupting them pouting. " She can''t see you like that honey please take some sleep when you wake up, she will be next to you", mom told me making me frown at her. "Okay then", I give in looking at the beautiful woman, who is all over me smiling at her, taking in all her body, seeing not a scars or a marks on her body it doesn''t look like she just got out of a fight. "You like what you see? Shs asked, making me looking down in embarrassment that she caught me staring at her. " You ain''t hurt I thought your mother said that you were hurt but I don''t see any marks, wounds and scars", I told her seeing her grin. She sight caressing my cheek, "baby girl, please sleep and then you can asked me anything when you awake please", I heard her said pleasingly quietly. "Okay, I sight not wanting to argue with her, but will you stay with me while I try to sleep? I asked her quietly feeling shy. "You don''t even has to asked my queen everything for you mydy", she spoke making me chuckled on how handsome she is. I try to rx first and forget about everything that have happen and snuggle into Brenda''s touch feeling her breast next to me giving me nasty thoughts in my mind as I smiled. My eyes start to get heavy as I know I was about to fall asleep. "I love you Lucia Riet", Brenda said when I drift off into my darkness sleeping. Chapter 39: Ear Chapter 39: Ear Brenda''s s Pov I smiled at my beautiful queenying in my arms. I never thought I would have her close like this snuggling into me. She look so peaceful when sleeping, don''t talk about how beautiful she looks. My heart skip a beat fluttering, I wish she could have heard it, that she''s the reason for it. For my happiness for the butterflies doing all funny things inside my stomach. There was a knock on my door, interrupting this beautiful view and the moment I''m having with my Mate. She so undescribable, I don''t know how she going to react when she wakes up, so I must prepare myself maybe for another yell. I just hope she wakes up with me on her mind. "It''s open"! I called out, for the person knocking on my door. The door cracked open showing a beautiful brtedy smiling at me. "Sorry I didn''t know she was still asleep , I was checking on her", she spoke looking at my Mate who sleep in my arms. "Oh no it''s fine, pleasee in I was about to wake her up, but I can''t spoil this beautiful view of seeing her so peaceful", I told her caressing my mates cheeks. She sit at the end of the bed smiling, "she always look that beautiful when sleeping, I''m just so sorry I couldn''t be here when she was in the hospital", she said looking sad a tear roll down her cheek. "It''s fine, we understand and I know she going to understand that too, she loves you too much", I told her feeling very bad for her. "I''m sorry that you have to came here all the way to see your sister, just to find what had happened today . I''m really sorry", I told her. "It''s okay you have sort them out and that''s all that''s matters and we are fine ain''t we? she asked me with a huge grin on her face, making meugh. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. " You so understandable, you have epted us just like that, thank you so much. You should have been here to see how she almost rip my head off she looked at me like i was a monster.My heart shattered into piece at that moment,I was so scared losing her I thought have lost her but here she was now sleeping in my arms and I couldn''t be grateful enough for this moment and for this view. I told her smiling at a sleeping beauty. " I did not believe you when you told me that first but when you said that you can sense that she was in trouble and that you can smell intruders and that it was not save for me to go home with you I was scared somehow I believe." she said quietly. Because how is it possible for u to smell and sense she was in trouble, and I''m not the one to judge, we all people, we all deserve to be who we wants to be and we all have the same right living even thou we not human",she spoke. I was astonished how good she was and she was a good friend for my Mate I''m going to love her. "But I''m happy." she spoke happily while she look at my Mate, with so much care and love, that she found someone who going to love her with everything for who she is and not who she was in the past but still be there for her and taking her in with every fiber, every bad. " You nice, you know? I asked her meanwhile grabbing my pillow to put it under my mates head. " Come here", I spoke hugging her. "Thanks for being friends with my Mate", I told her, catching her off guard, she was surprised by how she tens up in grip. "It''s fine", she said throughughter, "I should thank her for being my friend." she spoke with a sad frown on my face not wanting to interfere with that. My Mate groan in her sleep, seeing chrissy gesture for me to be quiet, "oh no", she giggle, myugh should have wake her. "she whisper. " It''s anyway time for her to wake up, its almost dinner time", I told chrissy kissing my Mate on her forehead to try and get her awake. "Oh wow she going to kill me! She shouts, as she jumps off the bed with her hand on her head "I was send to called you guys for dinner and I forgot just like that." she said chuckling. " It''s fine why are you stressing? I asked her raising my brows at her. "Aunt Cathy doesn''t like it when wete for dinner", she said she going to kill me but I''m going to Tell her it''s you, you kept me here." She wouldn''t do that, Lucia mom is crazy she almost beat the hell out of me the first time she came here. I don''t want to encounter that again. " Don''t your dare, that woman is nuts", I spoke gasping with my hand on my mouth hearing chrissy "Don''t let her hear you", she told me in a singing tone "oh no you going to die today." Come on let''s wake her up, she still need to freshen up", she spoke. "Babe, Lucia, baby baby", I called out for her, hearing chrissyugh at me not finding it funny. "You Don''t Help here", I told her pouting. "She is a hard sleeper thou you need to do better then that", she told me. "But what please you know her better then me, tell me? I asked her. " I don''t know",she said, shrugging her shoulders. I look at my Mate thinking of a way to wake her up. "you going to get us both kill by your aunt", I told chrissy. "Okay try kissing her all over her face." she told me making me cough by that. "I''m not going to do that I don''t want her to think I''m throwing my self at her." I said looking at with widen eyes. "Just try it if you wants us to go out of here Now! She spoke. "Okay", I sight before my eyes went back to my sleeping mate. I started to kiss her on her forehead then on her close sexy eyes then her small noise hearing her groan making me smile, still going on kissing her slowly. Im going to love do it every time. My heart speed up giving me pleasure feelings as she whined e on baby girl time to wake up. I whisper close to her ear to kiss on it biting on her earlobe hearing her moan almost making my heart stop. Chrissy wasughing her ass off behind me I''m going to get her back." Move away. "she said as she push me away from my Mate making me frown. I watched her as she puts her hand on my baby girl''s noise "you better not hurt her", I told her sternly. "Atleast I''m going to get her awake." she said, "I miss this." she spoke as she grabbed my mate''s noise making me growl when hearing her scream being hurt by her stupid friend. She jump away from my Mate holding her chest making meugh at her. I speed to my Mate seeing how red her noise was as she holds on to it. "It''s your sister", I told her pointing at chrissy who point at me. "Me, Oh no she lie" , I told my Mate, she was looking at us looking very furious. "It''s fine Brenda", she said caressing her noise, "I know it''s not you. She jump off from the bed right on chrissy straddling her, "I''m going to kill you, how dare you wake me up from My sleep! she scream as she holds tight on chrissy folding up her blouse as she justugh trying to get my Mate off her. I was so happy seeing my Mate like this I''m d I have her back seeing her like this brings so much joy into my heart as it flutters. "Brenda please help me", chrissy shouts making meugh. "It was also your idea you told me to do it." she said still trying get Lucia off her. I stopughing when I saw Lucia eyes on me oh that look she can''t really believe a word this girl was telling her. "My queen", I said quietly, "she lie you know you just told me that you know that, it wasn''t my idea really you need to believe me", I told her with my hands in front me protecting me from my Mate who walk up to me watching her every step. I better get my ass out off here before I got kill hearing chrissyugh her lungs out. I run for the door before she could jump on me as I open the door but stop in my tracks looking at a very angry and annoying face as I step back slowly using my step carefully. Chrissy choke on herugh when she see mother Cathy walking into the room with her hands on her hips. "So you are awake, I see." she spoke to her daughter who was quiet as hell, but why ain''t freshen up yet l, I wonder what kept you so busy? , she asked with a grin on her face, looking between me and chrissy who look elsewhere around the room almost making me giggle. "Mom", I heard my Mate said next to me but was interrupt by a loud shout. "Go and freshen up now! she shouts pointing at the bathroom door. Oh no she is angry. My Mate walk up to the bathroom with her head down making me feel sad for her. "And you have I send you up here toe andugh your ass off huh? she asked, walking up to chrissy who look very scared by this woman. My eyes widen when she grabbed chrissy ear turning it as I try to hold back my myughs. " This is what happen to children''s who don''t listen", she spoke . I walk up the door when I heard her asked me. "Oh no youngdy, where do you think you going"? she asked, walking up to me. I whine feeling her hand on my ear, "but I try to wake your daughter up",I try to be defensive. "It didn''t look like that few moments ago", she said turning my ear. I hope she knows that I don''t exactly feel the pain by her soft hands on me. "I''m sorry mommy." chrissy said groaning in the grip off my mother inw. "My baby, we going downstairs, you better get your ass down in few minutes! she shouts to her daughter. I open the door for us to go out of the room giggleling by hearing chrissy quiet cries. " I know you don''t feel my touch but I''m going to let your mother do it for me", she told me making me froze by that hearing chrissyugh through her cries. "I''m really sorry but please", I plead with my hands fold together, "not my mother I do feel the sting realy it''s not that hard but it''s there" "I said quietly. We got to the dinning room, hearingughs and talks. All the people sitting on the table heads move up to us hearing them burst out inughter making me feel very embarrassed. " I hope you know Cathy that my daughter doesn''t feel any pain giving by a human", mom said as she nce at us with her chin on her hands. "That''s why I''m going to let you do it for me", she said pushing me next to my mother releasing our ears. "Ouch, ouch." chrissy cry out caressing her ear as she sits down next to my mates mom who nce between me and mom. " That''s going to be so much fine", my mother said who smiled at me while she stretched her hands. "What''s going to be so fine? I heard my beautiful mates voice as she walk up into the dinning room smiling. " This", my mother said. Chapter 40: Dinner Chapter 40: Dinner I cry out feeling the hard hold of my mother''s hand on my ear. She turns it and I swear I felt how my ear cracked. My heart skip a beat seeing my mates face expression like she was about to cry seeing me in pain the bound was already huge. The others around the table wasughing but not so hard as chrissy. My Mate started to yell in pain as she holds on to her ear crying,making me Growl seeing her in pain Mother released my ear as soon as possible, saying she was sorry she should have know that. That the bound was so strong. I speed up to my Mate to see if she was fine she was breathing hard to rxed. Everyone was quiet not knowing what just happen. " It''s okay darling, I''m fine", I assure kissing on her ear. "Why I''am feeling your pain? ,she asked looking at me with her beautiful wet eyes. " We will talk about thatter", I told her kissing her on the cheek and taking my spot next to her. "I''m sorry Lucia", I heard my mother said looking at my Mate with concern. "It''s okay Mrs swartz", my mate said smiling at my mom making me blush by her kindness. "Catherine please, mom is also fine", my mother said as she chuckled. "Mom my foot, I''m her mom right my baby? Lucia''s mom asked making usugh. " That''s right mom, but she is going to be my mom too, if I''m going to be Brenda''s mate right? She spoke almost making me choke. I never thought I''m going to hear her said that making me smile with all the butterflies flying up and down in stomach. It was quiet around the table you just heard the spoons on the te on how we were eating. "Yes babe", I said kissing her on the forehead seeing her blush very hard. "I''m going to love to have another daughter, right Chris? , my mother asked dad seeing her smile making my father cough. I stare at him waiting for him to try and say something that''s going to hurt my mate and I swear I''m going to kill him. "Why not", he responded sipping on his blood with his eyes fix on me. "Another sister, that''s going to be fine, now I''m not alone", Jackie my sister said smiling at my Mate. "So boring." I heard my brother Jerome breath out quietly, "parent''s now is the chance to bring me a brother." he said with a grin on his face, making usugh mom was embarrassed really she didn''t know where to look as she just stare at her blushing husband. " I''m going to have another sister", my Mate said giggling, "you heard that chrissy? she asked her friend. We going to have another sister", she said hugging chrissy and stand up from her chair and went to the side where my sister sit and hug her. Is this really my Mate she is so kind and beautiful. I like this way about her she knows how to be with people I thought she was scared about us.Just look at her. Thanks goddess for giving me thisdy as my Mate, she has a good personality she was just perfect and I love her. My heart felt so extraordinary beautiful, happy and excited having her as my Mate. My life couldn''t be better. My Mate sit back next to me giggling. This was the best dinner I ever had,LJ couldn''t stop babbling how happy she is having Lucia as her mother. Weughed and told jokes until my father clear his throat asked for our attention. "We going to have visitors tomorrow, not that I''m surprise after what had happen. I received a call from the counselors that they got a tip off about what happen between us and the green light pack,and they are very disappointed in everything." Dad told us. " They going to came address us, base on what happen and why everything has happen. We need to prepare ourselves because I don''t think that they will backoff." mom blur out. " They have done a bad thinging into our territory for the second time and put my families in danger",I heard my father said through greeth teeth growling. I can sense how angry he was and trying to control his beast, my mother put her hand on my father''s writs a gesture to let his beast to rx. After my father''s speech on informing us about what going to happen today I excuse myself and tell my Mate to finishing up her food and came find me in our room. I want to do something special for her tonight when we going to talk about our species. I already have something nice in mind. On my way to my room I find one of our house mates and askes her to bring me some candles and hot chocte to our room without letting someone sees her. I enter my room inhaling the scent of my Mate, feeling very relieved that''s everything is fine. I need to be update when it cames to her she change like the weather. I walked up to my desk seeing myptop standing open. How did it got out of my bag. I tap on it as the screen light on as things about vampires pop on the screen, she was doing research about us and everything here was a lie. "How could someone post this lies about us, it was disgusting really",I shouting mming myptop close, hearing a knock on my door it must be the mate. "Thank you angeline", I said to the mate and tell her what to do while I lit the candles and switch off the light of my room,It was dim but nice it looks beautiful more peaceful. After hours of waiting for my Mate toe back to the room, Khatsiwe already informed that she was on her way and I was nervous as hellying her on the bed waiting for her. I see her head peep through the door making me giggled by her sillyness. "Are you going toe in or should I drag you in? I asked her smiling at her. " Why is it so dark in here? She asked me closing the door behind her. I speed up to her startling her a little and hug her. " to make it morefortable for you baby girl." I told her next to her ear. "It wasn''t necessary, but it looks beautiful thank you",she said. "It''s fine, darling everything for you", I gesture for her to sit on the couch next to my desk and give her the cup of hot chocte as she smiled at me. "Thanks",she said smiling. "Is it hot enough?I asked sitting next to her. " Yes just fine, how did you know I like it? She asked sipping slowl not to burn her mouth. She looks so amazing in the dim light, I love it how she she drinks on her hot chocte she perfect. I''m going to love looking at her she is beautiful her lips was teasingly as she puts it on the cup. I wish my lips could be the cup I would love to taste it again. I blush when she caught me staring at her. "What? she asked looking embarrassed. " You beautiful. "I breathe out seductively winking at her. Making her blush more as she giggle with her hand on her face to hid her embarrassment. "Oh no, but i want to see my beautiful eyes", I spoke pouting. "Then stop it", she spoke with her beautiful voice. "But I can''t help it",I told her taking a sip on my hot chocte. "Okay", she said slightly and remove her hand from her face with her eyes close making meugh. "Can we start with things you wanted to know about me", I asked her getting serious now. I want to get everything off my shoulders and start to know my Mate better without her feeling scared all the time about me. "Show me? she asked, as i stare at her confused. " Show you what my love? I asked her. She sight quietly, "uhm your vampire form", she said biting on her Lipe. "Fuck, I said to myself does she knows how sexy she looks when doing that I asked myself looking at her lips Brenda", "You not going to be scared, you not going to run out?I aksed her in one sentence looking at her. " If I''m going to be your mate then, I need to know who you are, what you can do, how vampire works specifically with me who is human. She spoke looking very serious. Okay I understand", she said catching me off guard as she puts her cup down moving close to me taking my hands in hers looking deep into my eyes. "I know I''ve hurt you by my words but you have to cope with me, I''m not found of this things really but I like to know you better, I did a few research about you guys and I know that you are evil." she spoke as she bits on her lips sighting. She going to kill me,she turns me on just by biting on her lip. I listen to her Smooth voice speaking to me, I can''t believe she also thinks we are evil. "What''s the harm in trying, I see that you guys are good and are only evil when it cames to protect what''s yours and who is family, I''m sorry for all the bad things I utter", she said looking sad as she looks on our join hands when i felt something wet on my hands. She was crying and it breaks my heart literally. I withdraw my one hand from hers and lift her chin up with my index finger so that she can face me seeing tears in her eyes as my heart cracked. "Babe it''s fine and I understand everything what you feel, I don''t me how you feel anyway, you have the right to feel what you feel. I would have felt the same if you were a vampire", I told her seeing smirk at me. "But listen", I told her, wiping her tears from her face, "you need to promise me never to cry again, I don''t Wana see tears in that beautiful eyes of yours they don''t fit to be there please?i plead. " I''m sorry",she said smiling, "nowe on show me", she said with her mischievous grin. "Okay",I sight and make sure to look at her to make sure she was ready she just smile at me with widen eyes waiting. I rxed in changing my eyes feeling how it turns red as I close my eyes withdrawing my fangs with my mouth close siting quietly not ready to show but I need to. "Come on." she spoke she squeezing my hand. I sight and open my eyes looking at her shock face as she just stare at me with widen eyes. I''m waiting for her to say that I was a monster and run out of me again but was shock by what she did next. She giggle like a teenager little girl looking at me with so much love. She put her hands slowly up to my face asking me if she can which I just nobbed my head. She put her hand on my cheek caressing it as she smiles at me. I snuggle into her warm touch as my dead heart skip many beats as my love just grows stronger for her "you know you look scary but beautiful ",she told me. I nobbed at her feeling embarrassed like hell. "But I''m going to get use to see it mind walking around like that so that I can get use knowing that you have red eyes also " No problem babe just for you", I told her. "Do you have four eyes? She asked me,making meugh. I''m going to have so much fine having her as my Mate she can be funny. "No love, but why do u think that I have four eyes? I asked her stillughing at her cuteness. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "From blue and red, it''s possible you are most powerful after all and not human so is possible right?she asked ying with her tongue over her lips. I was already throbbing down there this girl and having her so close wasn''t making things easier for me, I need her badly. " No darling, I don''t have four eyes but it is just natural for me to change it like that."Is like my inner animal takes over my body, so when you see me with red eyes is either me or my inner animal, but you Wil notice when it''s not me" "There are more of you? , she asked me excitedly with her shocking face. "Not really but yes, my inner animal look exactly like me, she is just more strong, dangerous and is in the back of my mind. " How will I know when it''s not you but her?she asked me. " My eyes will be dark red and it will glow", I told her. "okay that''s interesting", she said thinking about everything I''ve told her by now, "don''t you have fangs Iike Edward? I heard her asked making meugh. She frown at me making me stopughing and clear my throat by her stare." I do have fangs my love", I told her. "But why don''t you show me, are you scared of biting me? She asked quietly moving away from me a little making me feel very bad. " No baby girl it doesn''t work like that and I''m surprised to know that you knew so much about vampires. I Will be very astonished if you are one too", I told her making her choke on her hot chocte. "Sorry baby girl", I said helping her to relieve her cough. "I wouldn''t mind being one", she said making me Choke on my hot chocte hearing her giggle. I see her wink at me with a huge mischievous grin on her face making her more beautiful, she wasn''t innocent at all. I withdraw my fangs more so that it can pop out of my mouth as I open it for her to see it. "wow. Chapter 41: Lust Chapter 41: Lust Lucia''s POV I was having a nice time with Brenda . I find everything she had told me by now very fascinating but still feel a little scared about everything.I will try to ept her and everything but I don''t want to lose her over my stubbornness and all. She is nice and beautiful. She do love me so is her family. I''m happy having a huge family like them. I was looking now at her huge fangs feeling very scared about it how it was out off her mouth. I was scared she going to bit me. But I trust her I do feel safe being around her I can''t get this excitement off my chest i was feeling being with her. I really do love her and I can''t exin it how hard i fall more in love with this no human person ring at me with so much love in that red eyes of hers. I''m still confused on how she changes her eyes from blue to red. I can''t believe I thought she was having four eyes but who wouldn''t. My finger was itching to touched her fangs but I was scared. I wanted to asked her but I was to shy and scared her answer will be no. So here I was staring at it. It was beautiful white shinning. She was looking at me with a huge smirk on her face making me feel embarrassed. "So what do you think? she asked me. " Wow" I sight quietly staring at it, you look more scary with your fangs." I told her still looking at her fangs trying to hold my itching hand still. "You still want to be my mate and having me as your mate? She asked me seeing her red eyes been reced with her blue eyes, that I love so much. I don''t know what I felt at the moment hearing her asked me that not that I don''t want to be her mate but I love her,and want her to be mine. I look at her deep into her eyes admiring her beauty of her white pale face with her pink lips calling out for me to kiss it. I was getting tired, we was sitting and talking for a long time now and I want to get to sleep now but she needs an answer which I can''t answer right now. I see her frown by my quietness as she lick her lips making the lust to kiss it more and more. I do the thing I was carving to do moving my head slowly close to hers as our foreheads touched. "Can I kiss you", I asked her feeling how my cheeks burn the hell out me as I blush. I look at her close eyes feeling her breath next to my face giving me a cold shiver down my body. She didn''t answer me as I felt her soft cold lips against mine as she kiss me softly with so much passion and lust and love in it. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Everything about me, my hole body was turning hot, sparks, pleasure was running down my body feeling my little flower awaken by her lips so close to mine. We wasn''t forcing the kiss as our tongues collide fighting with each other who to take control of this moment. Since she was more mature and all I let her take control as I felt her shove her cold tongue into my mouth making me moan into her mouth feeling how she smiled in the kiss making me happy that I was the reason for her smile. Why was everything about her so cold but it was the nicest feeling every. I felt how she deepened the kiss hearing her moan as I move to close to her to get more contrast her body next to me as she help me to get close to her with her hands on my waist squeezing my hips. I moan again by her hands squeezing so hard on my hips. Our lips never depart from each other as we forget about everything around us enjoy the moment as the time stand still, as the desire of wanting each other so badly grow More and more. Her hand move down to u butt grabbing it just the way I Iike. I smile showing her that I love every things she do to me. I felt how she lift me up by holding tight onto my butt as she also stand up. I spread my legs and put it around her waist as she move us from the cough to the bed as she broke kiss, making me frown at her, she just giggle at me. I move up backwards on the bed with her eyes never detached from me, she straddling all over me making me fall with my back on the bed, kissing me again this time with so much desire and lust. She push her cold hands under my t-shirt i was wearing feeling her cold fingers on my skin making me breath out a hard moan by the contact of having her so close to me. Her hands was ying around my stomach like she was debating on what to do next, I want her to touch me every little thing on my body I need her really. I didn''t know how she knows what I needed when I felt her hands move up squeezing my boods as we both moan into each other''s mouths. I feel her fingers ying on my hard nuppels, giving more and more lustful pleasures. Brenda pulled away from the kiss making me groan not feeling her touch. I look up to her seeing how she shut her eyes close like she was struggling with something. I put my hands on her cheek caressing it. "It''s fine, you can open your eyes", I told her with my soft breathing voice. She move away from me to sit on The bed sighting still with her eyes close now I was confused by her expression. "Brenda are you okay? I asked her siting up straight " You know when a vampire gets intimate with her mate. "she spoke breathing just as hard. "Yes." "Our eyes turn red , I''m exactly scared how you will react seing my eyes red everytime we going to get intimate." she told looking at me with her beautiful blue eyes. " Huh...okay but you not going to hurt me and it isn''t a problem being intimate while your eyes is red mos. "I''m never going to hurt you and I''m not going to do things you don''t want me to do baby girl", she said, turning her to me. I''m just scared you going to get frightened by seeing it that''s all" "If that''s so then it''s fine, I just have to get use to it by the way, i have already seen your eyes and I''m fine with it", I told her smiling at her. "I do not like it when you turn me on and leave me hanging its not good." I told her feeling embarrassed and sad. She smiled at me, not knowing what''s going through that head of hers. She brought her lips against mine kissing me again more passionately feeling her move the t-shirt up broking the kiss as i Iift my back for her to put it over my head as she stare at my big exposed boods making me blush by her stare. Her eyes met mine but was shocked seeing that it was red, she look at me with so much lust, love and affection. " You beautiful baby girl", I heard her moan out, as she undress her red t-shirt she was wearing,showing her sexy breasts that was hovering in my face making me crave to suck on it as I bit on my lips. I hear her moan "fuck", feeling how wet my little flower gets hearing her sexy lustful voice. She move her face close to mine and immediately shove her lips on mine as we kiss each other with so much love and care as our bodies scream for each other. Her hands travel on my body down my stomach as I shiver by her cold hands on my body. She start to suck on my neck spearding soft kisses as she roam my neck with her lips trying to find my soft spot. She was breathing very hard as so am I , I was in need of a release. I was getting in patience I really needed her but I''m. Not going to show her that. I don''t want her to think bad about me. She suck on my spot making me moan out her name as my breathing speed up. She kiss down my corbone moving down my stomach as she got to my pants. I look down loving the view seeing her between my legs making me moan very hard as she smiles. She put her hands on my waist looking up at me with her red eyes. I nobbed at her to get my pants off. I help her to get my pants out, feeling very embarrassed seeing her look at my wet pussy screaming for her as she growl making me blush harder. "Are you really wet like this for me? she asked me still looking at my wet flower. "Only for you darling! I mumble feeling so embarrassed for my voice. She came back up kissing me and very hard when I felt her teeth on my bottom lip feeling something priece on the flesh of my lips making me feel very ufortable as she suck on it as only pleasure running down my hole body making me scream for my Mate as everything starts to go crazy in my body just to hear. "Goodnight beautiful." My eyes open wide looking at two gorgeous blue eyes smiling at me with her forehead on mine. I was breathing so hard looking at her I was really frustrated by her doings. I don''t know what to do I wasn''t liking this at all. I felt a little off and sad the way she just left me so high and everything. I sight and rxed my breathing moving away from her and close my eyes still feeling how I was throbbing down there. She growl making me to look up to her confuse not knowing why she growl. "I can sense your aroused my queen and it''s killing me but not like this", she told me as shey down next to me. "How can you?I asked her. " My queen you need to go to bed, we will talk about that tomorrow", she told me. "I sighted," Okay. "still trying to rx myself down there. "I need a cold shower",I told her as I stand up from the bed and walk up to the bathroom. Chapter 42: Tickling Chapter 42: Tickling I was startled feeling someone climbing in next to me while Iy into Brenda''s arms sleeping. I lift my head to see who it was seeing it is my friend. Brenda didn''tin having her sleep with us so it was fine with me too. We love to sleep together at home and having her this close to me make me feel very happy. I have missed her so much, she snuggle into me feeling her breast close to my back and her arm around my waits, making me smile into this beautiful view. I couldn''t sleep anymore so I checked the time seeing it was 5:35,wonder why she is up so early. I hope she''s fine we gonna talk about that. I lift my head to look at Brenda''. I can''t believe she left me just like thatst night with so much throbbing and lust for her. I''m so angry at her really, I needed her so bad but I understand her so it''s fine, I''m going to wait when she is ready. I admire her beauty, her beautiful face, long noise, I wonder do vampires sleep ever because they are night creatures. She was so beautiful and I love her abs, I feel her stomach with my hand thatys on her abs as I moves with my fingers tips on her bear skin moving it up slowly to her teasing breasts that''s smiles at me. I feel her shiver under my touches making me smile. I look up to her lips as a twist spread acrose it she looks like she is asleep and something pop up into my head. I move up to her lips as Iy my finger on her cold lips. I want to see her fangs it was so scary beautiful but I exactly love it but somehow still feel scared it was looking to sharp. I smile at what I''m busy doing,i lift her lip peeking through her beautiful white teeth seeing nothing as I sight frustratedly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I move myself slowly not to try and wake them up as Iy on my stomach with half of my body on Brenda. I use both hands to lift her lips and see. I was startled when she almost bites my fingers off making me scream in my hands. I sight hearing herugh at me. I feel so embarrassed hiding my face in her chest as she holds me still "You could have give me a heart attack I thought you was about to kill me", I told her, still hiding my face on her chest. I was really scared I can even feel how my heart beat fast and breathing wasn''t helping either. She caressing my back speaking through herughs with me but I was still shy and embarrassed so I didn''t want to look at her. "Didn''t your mother taught you not to y with someone else mouth baby, it''s rude", she said,ughing again at me. "I can''t believe it",she spoke, What did y..ou th...ink baby girl? she askedughing at me. " Mxm... Pleaee don''tugh at me", I told her feeling shy, and you rude youughing so hard, you going to wake my friend", I told her spanking her on her chest. "You so silly, you could''ve asked me, my queen instead of trying to get you killed", she told me , as she try to lift my head from her chest to see my face. "You ww going to kill me?I asked her. "Oh no my beautiful mate I wouldn''t dare to do that", she said lifting my head from her chest. "I just wanted to see it again", I told her, with my close eyes not wanting to look at her face I was really embarrassed. "I need to see that beautiful eyes of yours sweet baby girl please? she asked nicely. "No you going tough at me again", I told with my small baby voice, trying to hid my face but at no advil. "Okay then", she said, when I felt her start to tickling me making meugh so hard, but keeping my eyes close. Brenda please stop it we gonna wake chrissy up! I scream through myughs. "Open your eyes then." she spoke still tickling me. I try to wiggle myself out of her grip but useless me have forget how strong she was. "You know you won''t be able to get yourself away from me, so you better open that eyes", she told me My chest was hurting from all the hardughs and my breathing was heavy and my throat was dry so I just needed to give in and open my eyes. "Okay okay! I scream out for her to stop. She stop, waiting for me to open my eyes and to rx my breathing. I open my eyes seeing beautiful blue orbs smiling at me giving me a happy pleasure feeling, waken up to this view and into the arms of a woman loving me so much I couldn''t have asked for better. I love her and I know she love me so much and I don''t think why I''m still scared off her. I can feel her caressing my cheeks as my inside goes crazy. I was so lost looking Into her beautiful eyes when I felt her cold lips attached to mine kissing her back. It was so soft and nice as we fight for dominance feeling how our tongues collide making us both to moan into the kiss. I move my hands up to caressing her breast under herce bra which I wanted to do it long time ago using this time to touch it. Just when I was about to touch it, I heard someone next to us groan and I know that she was wakening up but Brenda didn''t stop the kiss as I felt her unclip my bra. So I use this time and touch her teasing boods hearing her moan in my mouth giving me a huge smile. "Oh no you guys are you really going to make out with me next to you, you discusting", we heard chrissy scream out, making usugh into the kiss but we both didn''t want to whitdraw from each other''s lips when, a soft thing hit us making us stop, hearing Brenda growl. My friend was startled looking with shocked eyes at Brenda'' as I wasughing seeing her like that. "That was nasty", she said looking at Brenda with a grin on her face. Brenda kiss me on my forehead leaving us and went to bathroom.. She said she doesn''t want to came I''m looking at a smiling chrissy not knowing why she was so happy but I''m so d seeing her like that really. I hugged her, "I''m so happy you here, you didn''t know how much I have miss you." She hugged me back tightly, "it''s fine babe, I''m also happy that I''m here and I''m not going back anymore, I''m here to Stay", she told me making me feel so excited. I didn''t know what I''m feeling at the moment my sister she was staying,"its the best news ever! I scream Hugging her again. You going to love it here." I told her smiling so hard. "I know", she said, I''m happy you know maybe I''m also going to have a vampire mate", she whispered close to my face. "You knew? I asked her whispering. "Yes Brenda told me everything." she said with a huge smile on her face. "You not scared of them? I asked with my brows raised. "Oh no they not scary and not killers", she told me. "But they do Kill, I see them Kill", I told her in a whisper tone. "It''s not like you scared of them,you Inlove with twilight, why not with the real ones? she asked me as she grabbed my arm. "Where we going? I asked her. "To my room to get us ready for breakfast." as we walk out of the room. Chapter 43: Shopping Chapter 43: Shopping After the shower me and my sister chrissy had together we went downstairs for breakfast. It was a long battle fight shower we had. We use to love showering and bathing together singing. It was just so nice and I''m so happy having her here.When we arrived at the dinning room,there was already people sitting some which I don''t know. Naomi was siting opposite mom and next to her was a woman I remember but don''t know what''s her name. Then it was Jerome and Jacky. Her parents were siting next to each other then it was my baby girl LJ she smiled when she saw us walking in. "I''m d that you early for breakfast", I heard Catherine said smiling at us. "We d too", I said smiling back at her. We take our sits next to mom, chrissy next to mom me next to her but Brenda was no where to be seen didn''t she came down for breakfast. "How you feeling today darling? Brenda''s mother asked me. " I''m fine,Thank you so much. "I answered pouring juice for me. LJ move from her chair and join me ny sitting on myp giving me a huge hugging as I giggle about her kindness. I love this girl so much.I smiled up at her kissing her on her forehead." Come on let''s eat. "I told her. Jacky give me LJ''s te full of cereals and I put her down on the chair where Brenda should''ve been sitted. "Where''s your mom? I asked her next to her ear. " She didn''t told where'' she was going", she whisper back to me. "Okay", I sight, caressing her cheek. The food was really nice and I''m so happy having such a nice beautiful family mom was happy and I''m d about that. Naomi couldn''t stop winking at my mother making me giggle to see her blush ver hard. Everybody was having their own talk while my mind drift off to where Brenda could have go without informing me. If we going to be mates then she should have told me where she was going.I wasn''t in the mood to eat my food really. I''m not feeling so good anymore she should have told me she''s leaving to do some things but no I wasn''t more important to know where she was going.I don''t know why I exactly care so much about it anyway, but my heart was feeling very hurt about it but why, is not like we are girlfriends because she never asked me to be. I felt someone eyes on me giving me a bad feeling as I look up I was met with ck eyes looking at me. It''s the woman who I don''t know her name. Why was she looking at me like that does she feel sorry for me.I wasn''t going to back down, because she was the one who started it. Something about her was strange I can feel darkness, like magic was radiating from her it was making me feel very dizzy so I look away from her.That was strange the feel of me feeling dizzy is gone,that one scream danger I Beter stay away from her. "You alright.? I heard someone asked me,knowing who it was, who does she think she is, it doesn''t mean if she is mated to my mom she needs to care about me. I look up to answer her but was surprised by all the eyes that was on me now oh know what I''am going to say now I said to myself "Yes Im fine why wouldn''t I uhm? I asked her. " I was just asking."she replied looking back at my mom. I rolled my eyes at her, "why would you asked me that if you haven''t see that I''m not fine? I asked "Lucia no",I heard my mother spoke. "Okay sorry", I said frustratedly. "I need you girls to go out shopping for today, I don''t want you to be here when the counselors came, is that fine? I heard Catherine asked. " Its nice mom, thank you", I heard Jacky said looking at me. "It''s okay." I spoke it''s going to give me sometime to show my friend around the city and to forget about Brenda. "Okay then",she said smiling at us. "Lucia darling, please eat your food you haven''t touched it since you got here, you really fine darling? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Catherine asked looking at me. " It''s okay mom, I''m going to be fine. "I told her smiling back at her seeing her eyes widen at me for calling her that,hearing my mom choke. " That''s good my baby",she spoke happily. After having lunch and deciding that we going to go shopping just me LJ, chrissy and Jacky girls time out. I. Wasn''t in the mood for warm clothes so I was looking through Brenda''s closet for something nice to wear since it was kind of warm a little. I was wearing a white normal flora dress fitting me just right with my ck Allstars. I was loving the way how the dress fit my body perfectly. Jacky drives us to town but I asked her to drive pass our house so that I can show Chrissy our house which she did. We was driving in jacky''s halftop red car. Me in front with her while chrissy and LJ in the back singing together with the music as the wind blow through our hair. No and then my mind will drift off to Brenda but I''m not going to worry about her now and enjoy having this time with this beautiful kinddies of mine. We when to the second clothing store now, chrissy and LJ was the ones who had buy so many things and I''m d that my friend was so happy. All the shops was breathtaking and don''t talk about the beautiful clothes they have. We walk Into a store with a strange name I couldn''t read, after putting our bags in the car. Jacky and chrissy were getting very close because since we got here it was just her and Jacky and I''m getting jealous I was supposed to show her around but look she having a lifetime of life and I''m happy for her. I dragged LJ into the shop looking around for clothes we love.. I brought her up to the kids side telling her to found me when she done.I find a nice beautiful ck rip jeans, I like men wear its nice and jeans fit me nicely. I''m going to find a top or a sweater for this jeans something maroon color with ck sneakers. I was satisfied with everything I have bought and I was now so tired and hungry, so I''m not going anywhere now but we still need onest shop to go, we had promised Jacky and I needed a new hair cute and a new color. We walk into beauty salon we had already made appointment which really help us because this shop was full. Some people who still needed to be assist. Jacky greeted a beautiful woman who show us to a room and telling us to wait they going to assist us now since we had already made appointment. I felt like a celebrity. While they were busy with my hair someone was busy to pedicure my nails. "You having a nice time girls? Jacky asked us "You will never know, thank you so much",chrissy answered happily , she was giving the workers hell not to hurt her. I know it hard and sore putting in nails but she''s so dramatic. I hate it when my mind drift off to Brenda why does she has so much affect on me I''m going asked her number from Jacky and call her. "You alright sister inw? Jackie asked me hearing LJ giggling. " I''m fine thank you dear sister I''m just rxing", I said sighting. "I hope you guys are hungry because I''m very hungry." LJ spoke making usugh by the way she said it. "Oh my baby girl, I''m going to be such a bad mother not feeding my child, we going to eat now, now okay my baby." I assure her. "Yes mommy Lucia and it''s not like you don''t feed me we are all hungry it''s 2:45 now.." " Is it thatte when we got in town it was 9:07 oh no", chrissy breath out. Chapter 44: Slapped Chapter 44: pped Brenda''s POV After my shower I got a phone call from my ex girlfriend telling me that she was in the city and she needs to see me. I didn''t know what to tell her but I have to see her, so that I can get her off my chest too. She needs to know that I have a mate now and that she really needs to move on with her life now. I wasn''t really in the mood to dress up for this meet anyway so I''m going with a blue tight jeans my white sneakers and white sweater.I can believe Lucia try to open my mouth to see my fangs. But I''m. d that she exactly love it. She is so beautiful and sometime so silly but I love her so much and I don''t wanna lose her. I wonder why Rissa wants to see me after all this years why now. She was the one who left me and now she is back. I. Hope she not going to be trouble for me I don''t need it. I listen to my mate''s beautiful heart beat and herughter, she was happy and I''m very d feeling how my heart beat fast. She was my joy, happiness and everything. Seeing her so happy and having that beautiful smile on her face I can''t help it falling more for her. She was so beautiful her eyes, lips her face I can get enough. I was getting a little jealous how she was having a shower mess with her friend but it was her friend she missed her after all but she was supposed to have showers like that with me. Smile at myself for being so stupid, "how can I be jealous of her friend?I asked myself. I wanted to tell her that I''m leaving but she was enjoying her so much so I don''t wanted to disturb her. I find my baby girl on the stairs on her way down using my speed to grab her into my arms as I swing us around and around hearingughing so hard giving me all happiness in my hearts. I''m blessed with everything that I have and I''m so grateful."Mommy loves you baby girl", I told her hugging her tightly still spinning us around. "I love you too mommy so much", she said screaming through her loudughs. "This is a nice feeling walking up to this spirit", I heard my mom Said seeing her and dad walking down the stairs hand in hand. "Is such a beautiful view." dad spoke kissing mom on the cheek. "No papie is nasty", LJ said making usugh. "So it''s right for your mommy to kiss your other mommy? my dad asked kissing her on the forehead. She chuckled, "yes papie they look so beautiful when kissing",she told my dad making me choke seeing my parents stare at her with widen eyes. We all burst outughing. "What''s so funny? we heard behind us seeing Lucia''s mom and Naomi also " Come on people let''s go have breakfast", mom spoke as we move to the dining room. "I''m not going to have breakfast, I''m going out for sometime, will be here for the meeting dad if u need me here. I spoke looking at him. " Oh yes, I want you here child so please do what ever you need to do and be here before them.." "Okay dad", I said kissing LJ on her cheek telling her I''m will be back in no time. It will be a long day without seeing thenfor few hours but I need to do this now or never. When I arrive at Macdonalds where she told me to meet her she wasn''t there yet. Norma served me coffee and talk with me for some time,she wasn''t looking so okay, I wonder what''s wrong with her. I was about to leave around 10:45 for waiting for hours when I saw her walking in through the door beautiful as always but not so beautiful like my Mate. "HI", she greeted me kissing me on the cheek. "HI to you too", I greet her back and gesture for her to take a sit. "How are you Brenda ?she asked me with a huge grin on her face. "Rissa I''m not in the mood for this meet of yours can you please tell me why you really wanted to see me I have a daughter and a mate to go to", I told her right away. She was astonished by the news of me having a mate and I can see how her face felt when hearing how I talk to her. "I''m sorry really I didn''t know that you have find your mate but I have missed you." she told me taking my hand that lie on the table in hers. "I never stop loving you I know I have hurt you so many times But I know that you still love me too Brenda. She spoke almost making meugh at her. This girl can''t be serious look at hering here telling me she loves me. I shift ufortable under her touch as I felt someone eyes on us knowingly it was Norma. I push her hand away from mine looking into her dark blue eyes. "Look at me, I don''t know who you think you are okay, but I''m sorry I''m not that girl anymore the one you use to walk over, the one you use to yed and cheated with. So please don''t came here and tell me you love me because you don''t know a fuck about love." I told her seeing how Norma look at me with a frown on her face. I wasn''t prepared for this now I have exining to do because she knew who this woman was to me. "I know you love me,I know you do, you always do how sure are you that''s she is your mate? she asked me crying. Making meugh,"oh no I''m not going with that fake tears of yours darling your time crying like that at me Feet is long time Ago dead to me", I told her with a huge mischievously grin. "Please Brenda ,i need you " she cry out, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I shouldn''t have done that please forgive me? She pleading, down to my feet making all the people in Macdonalds to look at us. "I wonder what you think you doing, you puting yourself in shame, don''t you care about yourself, about your reputation just look at you crying at my feets",feeling embarrassed. I was feeling very bad for her seeing her like this but my heart was hard for her like a stone there was no love for her anymore in my heart.The love I have for her it''s gone. I''m only craving love from my Mate. Long to love only her and no one else . I try to help her up, "okay its fine I''m forgiving you now stand up", I told her helping her up which was the biggest mistake I ever made one thing I felt her kiss me it was so fast I didn''t see iting. I was so angry hearing a huge growl pushing Rissa away from me very hard, I couldn''t move nor say something to her I was astonished by her actions. Norma was standing in front of me but I couldn''t read her face expression because she wasn''t looking at me but behind me, which give me goosebumps on my skin when smelling my Mate scent. It can be she can''t be here, but she was here as I hear her heart beat and it was beating so fast she was angry, no heart broken. I was so Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g embarrassed and scared to turn around of what I''m going to see. "So you will not say anything? I heard my sister voice asked me. "How could you brenda, I thought you were somebody better. But I guess I was wrong." I heard chrissy''s sad voice said,as I turn around getting a huge hard p through my face by my Mate. My heart broke seeing tears streaming down her beautiful face, everything is done, I felt how my heart broke as she walk away from me out of the shop. "Lucia is not... , I wanted to stop her but I didn''t get a chance to finish my sentences when another pped came across my face from my sister. " LJ.! I call out for my daughter, "it''s not true baby girl", I said as she didn''t dare to listen to me nor look at me,seeing them both walk out of the shop. My heart couldn''t take it, I was about to feel a huge pain on its way to strike me she is trying to break the bound we had between us, I really hurt her that much. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean...", I didn''t let her finished her words as I grabbed her on her throat. "I don''t wanna see you again and if I dare see you, I''m not going to spare you", I told her. I barge out of there using my speed to get me far out of here screaming as the pain strike me. Is this how my Mate felt when been sad and broken,i really did hurt and I''m sorry!! . She going to reject me. Chapter 45: Enough Chapter 45: Enough Lucia POV So this is why she didn''t tell anyone where she was going. She didn''t even try to tell me, this was her n all a long.If I''m her mate then why going around the city and kiss that girl in front of everyone even my Co works saw her. How could she, how could she yed me like that. I thought I was her mate her life, her everything how could she. i cry out hiting my fist on jacky''s car when I couldn''t try to get the door open. "Oh no don''t hurt my baby", she said helping to open the car for me. I was hit by a small figure next to me holding me tight, "I''m sorry mommy Lucia." I heard LJ small crying voice. I don''t want her to feel bad for her mother''s sake. I pick her up into my arms wiping her tears from her face while she did the same to me. "It''s okay baby girl, don''t be, it''s fine everything going to be fine." I assure her as I climb in the car with be in my arms. She didn''t wanted to leave my side so I let her stay with me on the passenger sit. My heart was broken I couldn''t stop the tears and I just don''t understand why it was hurting so much. I want this pain to stop, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I don''t care what she do it''s her life is not like I have already epted her anyway mos. But why does it hurt so much. I sobbed feeling jacky''s hand on my tight while chrissy''s hand was on my shoulder from the back seat. It was so quiet it was just me sobbing in the car my cries was the only thing you could heard in here. My mind was recalling that discusting kiss of Brenda and that ugly woman in Macdonalds it was hard to try and forget it. Jacky and chrissy was trying to tell me to Rx but I couldn''t LJ was holding tight on me telling me that it will be fine. It will never be fine not if I can''t get rid of this feeling. It''s really hard, "please help me? I cry out, it''s it''s hurting." I told them feeling the sting pain in my heart. "Lucia you need to calm down please, just breath in and out please." I heard jacky''s panic voice as her hold on my tights tighten. "I can''t." I breath out trying to get my breathe back, my chest was hurting and I could feel myself struggling to breathe. Chrissy was the brave one she was massaging my shoulders while LJ hold my crying mess face into her small soft hands begging me not to breakdown, while she was crying with me. "We need to get her home right now! jacky shouted, as she step on the car driving so fast. " Mommy please just breathe in and out. "LJ told me with her small crying voice still holding my face into her small soft cold hands. My head was spinning, I''m feeling dizzy grabbing hold on my paining chest. "how could she, I''m her mate she needed to kiss me Like that", I cry out, Doesn''t she love me, am I not enough for her, is this what it is, I''m not enough to be her mate?I asked. "No no no Lucia is not true", jacky spoke. "Who was that girl, who was she, why was she kissing her then?,i asked crying. " It''s her ex girlfriend. "I heard Jacky. " I see, why meeting her ex then if she has a mate, if I was really her mate. We got to the castle and my jaw drop on how beautiful it was, it was my first time seeing it and I''m loving it so much.There was a lot of cars parking outside, the meeting must be still on and I wanted to be alone just for some time. "The meeting is not over yet." Jacky spoke. Suddenly the doors of the castle open big man''s with ck suitsing out. I wanted to climb out but was grabbed by a strong hold on my wrist, "no Lucia we need to wait for them to leave okay", she told smiling at me. When the were gone I put LJ down and run up to my room closing the door behind me falling down to my knees crying my eyes out. I didn''t know how long I was crying Iy on the floor with my eyes closed thinking about ways to forget about Brenda. I need to forget about her I don''t wanna see her again I''m done. There was a knock on the door, hearing my mom''s voice, "my baby it''s almost dinner please I need you toe down okay, I know it''s hard for you but we need to respect Mrs Mr swartz darling mommy loves you." mom said making me cry again. I stand up from the floor and pick my phone up from the desk seeing a message from Monique, oh God I have forget about such friend. Monique :HI love I''m sorry about what happen today, I missed you Norma is going to visit youter on but if you don''t minding out with us tonight you can came with your friends, inform me please. I need to go out it will do me good. Sometime alone and with strangers. I went and have a quick shower. After showering I went downstairs to the dining room hearing talks andughter feeling very embarrassed they must have heard by now what had happen today and I don''t want them to feel sorry for me really. I just wish things was better. I sighted taking deep breaths before opening the door and walk in seeing everyone''s attention was on me not worrying about all the stares. I walk straight to my chair greeting everyone and taking my sit next to my LJ Who sits on her mother''s chair. Thanks God she is not here I don''t know what tantrum I would have throw if she was here I sight taking deep breaths rxing my fast beating heart. I help myself getting some food on my te not so many just some bake chicken with sds because I was not hungry. I didn''t know what had happen with the talks andughter, I just heard few minutes ago because it''s now quiet all a sudden and it''s bothering me. I see no one wants to talk since I''m Here, I don''t see any reason for me To sit here because it''s strange before I came here theyughed and talk but now they have swallow they tongues. I grabbed my te and walk out of there saying nothing and went straight down the hall to the TV room. Hearing small foots step following me knowing who it was. I sit down on the couch looking at LJ who stand at door with her te in her hand looking very sad. "Can I sit with you? she asked me, Looking down to her feet, making me feeling very sad. " You don''t have to asked baby girl pleasee", I told her smiling at her. She join me on the couch while I go through the TV finding something to watch. " Do you want us to watch something while we eat?I asked her. " Yes please", she spoke with chicken in her mouth making me chuckled. "What? I asked. "frozen", she said standing up and grabb a disk and put it on for us. "So you two watch alone tv leaving us alone with the old boring people." I heard Jacky spoke behind us seeing her and chrissy join us. Jacky was having a ss of red wine if it is wine and chrissy a bigce chips in her hands propping her mouth full with it making me smirk at her. "You choose mos to sit with them." I told them looking at the TV. "Did you receive the message from Monique? I heard the voice I have missed so miss standing up from the couch and run up into her arms hugging her very tightly. " I have missed you so much"" I told her, crying in her shoulder she holds me tight too. "Okay now it''s fine I''m here now", she spoke caressing my back. I wipe my tears smiling at her, "if you going to join us then Yes I''m in for the night", I told her smiling. "And you guys? she asked chrissy and Jacky who look so confuse. " You didn''t told them? she asked me with a grin on her face. "I''m going to." I responded hugging her with my left arm. "We going out tonight guys and we going to try out our new clothes." I spoke happily hearing them "Lucia." I heard chrissy who looked at me with worried eyes. "Are you all right? she asked me. " If you guys don''t wanna join us then stay here with your boring people I''m going out. "I told them. " Will you wait for me, I''m just going to puff and puff my face", I wink at norma. "You going to find me here", she said. Chapter 46: Club Chapter 46: Club "You really want to go out? chrissy asked me the moment she walked into my room. " I don''t see why you asking me this all over again, I''m going out and I''m going to show you around. "I told her. "But Lucia you not okay." " Chrissy please I''m fine, sitting here and crying my eyes out for what had happened today will not change anything and I''m not going to let it ruin me, I''m going out, you go of not I don''t care. I''m not going to sit here like an olddy. "i spoke looking at her through the mirror. "I don''t say so but is it the time now to go out? she asked me. I''m getting frustrated and I really don''t like it. I was done with my make up and i just love how my new bod hair style suits my face perfectly.I was wearing my ck ripped jeans with my ck 7inch heels with a light blue blouse shoving my cleavage just the way I like it. I just hope I didn''t over do it. "You look beautiful." chrissypliment me, Brenda didn''t know what she just have lost", she spoke walking up to me kissing me on my cheeks. "Youing with me now? I asked her with my puppy eyes. " Yes, who will say no to that beautiful face of yours", she said caressing my cheeks making me giggle. " I will be right back." she told me I walk out the room seeing LJ standing in front of the door with her pj''s and a teddy in her arms looking very sad. "What''s wrong baby girl? I aksed her bending down to her level running my hand through her hair. "You leaving me alone", she said with her small voice. "Oh no darling I''m just going out, I will be back okay, I promise I''m going to sleep with you tonight, is it fine? I aksed her. She nobbed her head, "Okay then my baby", I told her, picking her up in my arms taking her to her bed. " you getting very heavy", i told her hearing her giggle. "It''s not true mommy", she said. I''m so loving it when she calls me that this girl doesn''t know what''s she doing to me. I have so much love for her in my heart. I put her down on her bed and puting her pink covers over her small body "I''m angry with mommy", she spoke. "I''m also angry with her but she stays your mommy no matter what baby girl." I told her kissing her on the head. "Okay. "Go to sleep baby girl, I will wake u when i have returned okay", I told her. "Please be safe mommy, I love you", she said hugging me. "I love you too my baby", After putting LJ to bed I went downstairs findw the girls ready waiting for me. But I froze seeing Brenda standing there also looking at me with reds eyes. "oh no her inner animal is awake", I said to myself rolling my eyes. I walk up to the girls standing next to Norma. Chrissy was making funny gestures with her eyes which I don''t understand what she meant by that. Mrs, Mr swartz was sitting with my mom and Naomi watching news. "Mothers we going out, if that''s fine with you guys? I asked my three mothers, smiling at the beautiful mix eyes looking at us and a growling Brenda. " That''s going to be fun girls", I heard mrs swartz said smiling at us. "But why don''t you wait up for Brenda so that she can go with you guys." she spoke. "No, no, no?!I shouted,so they didn''t told them about what happened, but why were there acting so strange. "Honey is everything fine? I heard my mother asked looking at me. " Brenda is noting with us", I said looking at her daring her to do anything. "But why not darling, who''s going to look after you if she not going?mrs swartz asked looking between me and Brenda. "Who looked after me when she left this morning, while making out with her ex in the restaurant? i asked walking up to Brenda giving her a hard pped through her face,hearing gaspe from the old people. " You guysing?I asked looking at the girls who look at me with widen eyes. I turn around, being frightening by Brenda who stands in front me growling, when did she got here. I didn''t see her move she was looking at me with red eyes,which doesn''t scared me. "I''m not going to let you go out, you are my Mate and I forbid you to leave this house." Brenda told me through greeth teeth. Iugh at her face stepping close to her. We was eye level since I was wearing heels. "I''m not your mate and I will never be and you not my mother, so you will not tell me what to do, so get out of my way! I shout pushing her away from me, walking out of the TV room to the parking waiting for the girls seeing theming. " Lucia? Norma called. "No",I said looking at her. The drive to the club wasn''t long but it was hell boring, no one said anything it was just chrissy and Jackyughing and talking at the back seeing how my friend blush. They were getting close. I like it its nice seeing her so happy. I just hope Jacky doesn''t hurt her. Norma wasn''t saying anything but I was d she hasn''t. She will look at me a few times just to check on me. The club wasn''t for us under age but since jacky''s family was rich it was very easy for us to get in. The bouncers was very strick which is good really.The club was full when we arrived and I can help going with the flow of the music. I was craving something like this and now I''m going to have so much fine. Norma dragg us through the loud crowd up to the bartender while jacky is going to get us a private seats which will be very nice.Me and chrissy order non alcohol cocktails, because I promise LJ I will be sleeping with her and i don''t wanna smell alcohol next to her. I''m so done with her mother. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The cocktail wasn''t bad I smiled at Norma thanking her for it. She waves at Monique and few other people I do not know but we work together. Monique smiles at me when she see me as we hugg saying that''s she is sorry. "It''s fine darling", I told her. "What you drinking? , she asked winking at me. " Non alcohol", I whisper so hard for her to Hear me..because the music in the club was very hard. "Really? she asked me. "Yes", I wink At he. "But I don''t think some vodca will do any harm." she spoke and gesture to the bottle in her hand. "But, only a little." I told her. "There you go babe", she said as she order for us some hot shots and poured some in my cocktail as we follow chrissy and Jacky who walks hand in hand making me smile. The night was still young for us the girls are on the dancing stage, is just me and Norma watching them from a distance. Norma Was a party poof she wasn''t drinking anything because she doesn''t want to, she is here to look After us she Said. I was having my thrid cocktail now but this time without hotshot. I scream when hearing one of my favorite songs ying Collide by Lady Zamar. I see chrissy run up to me and grabbed me From Norma screaming "this is our song", she said screaming very hard as she dragg me to the dancing floor as we start to dance in the beat. I was having a blust and I can''t help feeling really good having my best friend here with me. We dance together through the crowd of people while I''m never losing my eyes from Norma she was just looking at us as i wave for her toe and join us. But she nobbed no with her head as we sing together. You are a citizen, a resident, a resident in my heart You are a citizen, a resident, a resident in my heart You are a citizen A resident A resident in heart. After singing with chrissy and everyone I walk up to Norma who Stand at the bartender looking at me. I kiss her on her forehead grabbing her into the dance floor dancing with her hearing herugh. "Lucia I can''t dance", she said in my ear. "Im trying also", I told her. "That''s not what I have seen ", she told me winking at me, making meugh. "What did you see? I aksed next to her ear feeling strange like someone was watching me. "That you can dance", she spoke. After the long dance at the dance floor we go back to our seats talking nonsense andughing. Norma finally got her something to Drink the same cocktail as mine. Jacky''s face change all of sudden looking behind me as she stands up from the sit. I turned my head following where she''s going seeing is the same girl who kiss Brenda as she hug Jacky. Norma was saying something so I focusing on her listening to what she had said. "What did you said"? I aksed her. "Do you still have a nice time? She asked smiling at me. "Yes", I scream for her to hear me. Jacky was taking so long with this bitch and it was working on me, what''s so important she wants to talk to her. I put my drink down and walk up to Jacky asking her toe with me to the toilet,which she approved but was stop by the same girl. "You Will not introduce me to her? she asked Jacky looking at me up and down. " Maybe next time. "Jacky said as I grabbed her arm but was stop again by this bitch making me scream. "Something wrong? she asked me. " Jacky can we please go? I asked looking at her. "Rissa please we need to go",she said to the girl who name I heard is Rissa such a ugly name. "I''m Rissa", she introduced her , Brenda ''s gf", I heard her making meugh. "Nice to meet you Brenda ''s gf", I said, with a huge mischievously grin om my faceughing at her as I walk away from them seat. She followed me to where all seated. "If I were you I will notugh because you mean nothing to Brenda ", I heard her said behind my back hearing chrissy choke on her cocktail. I felt Norma''s hand on my tigh, as I look at her seeing concern in her eyes. I nobbed my head smiling at her. "I got this." I told her. I stand up from my seat and stand close to this woman who don''t thinks who she is. I smile at her, "So tell me." I spoke puting her pink ugly blouse the way its supposed to be looking at her, "what made you think that I mean nothing to Brenda ? I asked her crossing my arms on my chest. " Because you nothing to her", . " And you, what are you to her, because thest thing I know is that you only her gf and I''m her mate, if you know what mate means? I spoke hearing giggling andughs behind me,still feeling that strange feeling. Rissa was just looking at me, if looks could have kill i will be dead by now. I felt arms wrapped around my waits seeing is just chrissy smirking at Rissa who walk away angrily hearing Jacky and Norma I know who it was, who was looking at me and I''m not going to give her that,I''m here to enjoy myself she can go to hell and fuck the devil. My sister whispered in my ear that Brenda is here and she is looking very Angry. "Is just the beginning, she didn''t know who''s heart she had broke", i told chrissy as weugh. "Brenda ising", I heard Norma as I grabb her hand so That we can leave, I don''t want drama really and it''ste by the way. Chrissy and Jacky was running after us screaming for us to stop. "Lucia what''s wrong, the fine has just begun", I heard Jacky scream looking at me. " Oh no is hasn''t dear sister", I told her gesturing with my eyes for her to look behind her, she froze when see Brendaing out of the club looking very furious making meugh to see her like that. We climb so fast in the car, screaming her to drive fast and we scream feeling the wind blow pass our face and through our hair. "Brenda is going to kill us." Jacky spoke Chapter 47: Weeks Chapter 47: Weeks Brenda''s POV Did she just rejected me, what did she mean by saying that she is not my Mate and she will never be, that words really hurt like someone had stabbed a sword into my heart and riping it out of my chest.I''m dead really, I just lost the one thing I was scared of losing and I just lost it by that stupid bitch. My parents give me time to exin my side of the story. I got few blows from my father saying that he can''t believe what I just did. I brought her here and told them that she is my Mate now I''m a wore going around kissing girls. I have ashamed them by not being at the meeting. The future queen of this n I heard his words screaming in my head, I''m giving you two weeks to make things right with your mate, you will not be queen of this n without a mate. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I left the house drinking from druggies to calm down my animal because she was out for murder and I''m tired of going around killing. I couldn''t stand seeing her so beautiful and exposing my things like that to the world and now she is dancing at a club showing her boobs it drives me crazy thinking about it.She was so beautiful that jeans oh my God showing off all her curves, but I failed to stop her to stay at home she is really done with me. I see it in her eyes the love she had for me was reced with hate and sadness.I''m really sorry, I just wish someone could listen to my side, I didn''t kiss her she was the one kissing me, I was just trying to help her but who will listen to me now, no one. I was so angry that I even followed them to the club, my inner animal took over she wants her mate, she even told me to go and kill rissa. By we couldn''t.I''m in my room waiting for them toe. She choose that druggie over me, who does Norma thinks she is getting so close to my Mate, I''m going to kill her. "She is my Mate," I growl pacing around in my room waiting for them, since they had run away from me. She wasughing at me, she really is done with me.I just wish she could give me time to listen so that I can exin myself, I really love her so much, she is my everything I can''t live with out her. I was brought out of my dazed hearing a car parking in front of our house and I knew who it was just by smelling them. My heart was beating so fast and I''m so embarrassed how will I let her talk to me.I was trying to think of some ns to let her forgive me, I have just two weeks, just two weeks and I''m useless. I put my head in my hands sighting that I don''t have a clue on what to do for her to make things right for her. I can''t n a date without knowing will she agree bying with me. I heard themugh and talk how a great night they had, but my heart crashed into pieces hearing Lucia said that I was so stupid trying to spoiled her night. But it wasn''t my attention to spoiled her night what am I doing, am I that bad making her life miserable just by loving her I should have kill Rissa right there. I used my super speed going out of my room to get my Mate so that we can talk. I growl seeing my Mate hugging Norma as I use my speed to up to them. I grabbed Lucia bridally in my arms Transfering us to my room hearing her scream and shout at me. I just look at her waiting for her to finished yelling and scolding. She look so beautiful when she''s angry and she doesn''t know what''s she doing to me when looking so sexy and beautiful. Her cleavage was so Expose I can''t believe she go out like that making me boil from inside just to think how many guys was drooling at her making me growl so hard at her for exposing what''s mine. "Your stupid ass hole, what do you think you doing huh, I''m not your mate nor you stupid ugly bitch, like that bitch of yours you have kiss, I hate you Brenda." she scream seeing tears fall out of her eyes making me more sad to see her cry as she hit me on my chest. I couldn''t let her cry and I hate to see her cry and I was so craving to kiss her on that teasing red lips. I wasn''t paying attention to her yells at all. I was admiring my mates beauty. All my angry and everything just faded away just being so close to her. I speed up to her pushing her against the wall and brought my lips against hers kissing her very hard and fast hearing her moan while she try to push me away. It was very hard for her to get me away from her as I felt her fist hit on my cor bone while she try not to kiss me back, but finally give in and kiss me back hearing her moan in my mouth finally getting her attention. So I break the kiss just to receive a hard pped through my face surprising me. Both us was breathing very hard by the fast and hard kiss we just share, looking at each other. "I hate you", she scream as she push me away and run out of our room mming my door close making me sight. "What''s wrong with her? I asked myself she just kiss me back but pped me. I''m so dead really. I brought her here so that we can talk but look just what I did now she going to think I take advantage of her. "What am I going to do to win her over? . Chapter 48: Kill Chapter 48: Kill Lucia''s POV. I''m feeling so sorry for Brenda she has some nerve to kiss me with that same lips that have kissed that ugly bitch. Psss sss, so discussing. I spit out wiping my lips.I thought she was different and my everything but it was just all my imagination. I walk up to LJ''s room opening the door seeing her fast asleep.She look so beautiful wonder how her father look likes. I sit down on the bed next to her caressing her cheeks smiling at how beautiful she is. How can such a beautiful baby girl have such a bad mother, cheating bitch. I stop caressing her cheek seeing her ears perks up making me giggle.She open her beautiful blue eyes reminded me of her mother''s. I felt so much in love with that blue eyes of Brenda and she just won my heart just like that and broke it just like that into pieces feeling a pain in my heart, as I recall what had happened today seeing her kiss that woman. Tears of sadness roll out of my eyes thinking about that, that I love her and wanted to give her my body. Maybe this is why she has refuse to have sex with me because she knew she was having someone.My mind was so concentrated on Brenda no hearing LJ called out for me feeling her soft arms hugging me, as she kiss me on my forehead. She is so cute just like that stupid bitch mother of her. I can''t believe I let her kiss me with her dirty lips. But my lips ache for her, my heart was beating for her. It was wrong of me to be so bad with her maybe I should have listen, oh no I should have kill that bitch seeing her in the club. "What!! I scream forgetting about LJ hugging me still,as Iugh breaking the hug. "Mommy Lucia you Allright? She asked me with her beautiful blue eyes smiling at me. "Yes baby girl, I''m all right I just can''t believe that woman your mother kiss was at the club and you know what that bitch", I said frightening with my hand on my mouth looking at her with widen eyes,because I just swear before my darling hearing her giggling. "Its okay mom, let it all out", she spoke sitting cross legs. It this girl really five years old I aksed my self looking at her very very shock, she is so something else''s. I sight with my head into my hands not believing that she is so understandfull. "tell me what happen? She asked me. I look up to her standing up from the bed with one hand on my hip and the other on my head trying to get it in my head that she really didn''t think that I''m meaning really nothing to Brenda. " I''m your mother''s mate and that bitch just thinks, that I''m so nothing to your mother which she doesn''t know what''s she was talking about", I Told her walking around the room as I speak. "I was so about to kill her, ripped her ugly face from that body of hers she has the damn nerves." I spokeughing, "what has your mother seeing in her look at her I spoke siting back on the bed next to her. " I know but you will have to talk with her some other time, listening what she has to say maybe exin why they meet in the first ce",she told me taking my hand into hers. "I know and I''m feeling so bad, maybe she is not the wrong one here, that bitch you know, I''m going to kill her if she has try to break us up but I''m still so angry with her, she should have told me she was going to see her ex but why didn''t she , that''s the thing that really hurts me like hell", I sighted pulling at my hair. "She is awake", she said, "why not going to talk with her now while you so angry and in the mood, go and talk With her", she said smiling at me. "I''m tired but it''s no harm in trying to talk with her about it Thank you",I told her, hugging her tight hearing herugh. "Don''t sleep yet, I''ming back to sleep here", I told her smiling. "Okay I''m not going to sleep", answer. I close the door behind me crying,if she going to tell me something I''m not going to like, what will happen, what if she doesn''t want to see me anymore.I need to talk to her, she need to tell me and she going to tell me now, why she left without informing me. I wipe my tears calming my nerves before walking up to her room. Putting my head on the door. Oh no how did I got here falling for my teacher.I can''t help it by the way she is hot, beautiful, sexy and I love her she is mine and that bitch won''t steal her from me she should have been honest with me. "Why Brenda." I flincd almost falling on my face when the door was ripped open seeing an angry Brenda with her red eyes looking at Me. I froze not knowing what to do, what to say was it her inner animal of her herself she was looking so lost broken and hurt, making me feel sad as I felt how watery my eyed get.Did I hurt her am I the reason for her tears and her sadness. I have learn that love doesn''t hurt by why does our love for each other hurt so bad maybe we wasn''t meant for each other. Hearing her growl making me startled. I step back feeling really bad to see her like that. "You wanna go somewhere with me? she asked looking at me. With her red eyes. " Mm. Mm huh,whe..re to? I stutter out ying with my fingers. She walk back into the rooming out with a long coat giving it to me as she pick me up bridal. "please close your eyes", she told me . Now She wants to be gentle, i said to Myself closing my eyes as I snuggle into her cold arms hearing her growl.All I felt was a cold gust of wind making me shiver, I wonder where we going. I frightened maybe she is going to kill me hearing herugh. "Please stop thinking so bad about me, I Will kill for you", I heard her said, making me blush as I smell her cinnamon scent, she was smelling so nice.I''m feeling so save being here into her arms. Brenda stop all of sudden with whatever she was busy with hearing a scream making me look up Into that bitch ugly face, almost choking how on Earth did we got here into This house As I look Around me. This is the second time she did it and I have to asked her how she do it transferring us from different ces like that. "Why did you bring me here Brenda ? I asked her, not losing my sight from this bitch name call Rissa. " To tell you the truth about what had happened today", She spoke also looking at risaa. "What''s the truth? I asked her siting down on rissa couch. " The reason why we meet up today was because she called me to meet up, so I went and meet her. She begged me to forgive her and to give her another chance", Brenda spoke looking at rissa as she talks.I told her that I have found my Mate and that she needs to stay away from me but no she didn''t want to hear it so she goes on her knees begging me. " "I was just trying to help her up Lucia", Brenda said, and that''s when she kiss me on surprise, I didn''t see thating you need to believe me, you my Mate and I love you. " she told me while Iook at rissa to see any reaction from her. Rissa wasn''t saying anything to defend herself so it was true, she kissed what''s mine and she thought she will got away with it just like that. She kiss my Mate with that ugly lips of hers, I stand up from her couch walking up to her asking her if it was true that she kiss Brenda with her noticing. She nobbeds her head and that''s when I lost it, I grabbed her on her throat choking her as she scream trying to get my hands of her neck. I felt Brenda hands on my hands, telling me to leave her and that''s she not worthy it, because she will always choose me over the world. I didn''t listen to her, I was so angry I almost lost her by this bitch and how could she told me to leave N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. her oh hell no she deserved everything that I''m giving her. I choke her and was about to hit her but Brenda grabbed me away from Her as she coughying on the ground trying to breath. "I will kill you", I scream at her kick and hitting on Joan arms to leave me the hell alone. Thest thing I know and we was back in her room with her straddling me. "its okay, its okay now we home", . "I''m Going to kill her, I almost lost you", I told her, crying as she hugged me tight. "But you didn''t lost me", she said, kissing me on my shoulder. "I''m so sorry for everything, I should have listened to you", I told her crying into her shoulder. "Lucia it''s fine really, I''m Sorry I should''ve told you I''m meeting with her today so I''m sorry my queen", she spoke holding my face into her hands. I couldn''t say anything thing as I hold tight onto her not willing to let her go, "I love you", I whisper into her shoulder,as she holds me back. Chapter 49: Shower Chapter 49: Shower I''mying in LJ''s bed watching at her beautiful face. I couldn''t believe she barge in on me and her mother half naked making meugh just to think about it,feeling very embarrassed. She saw us naked. It was chaos between her and her mother, mostly for Brenda to let me go and sleep with her daughter and not her. She couldn''t sleep with us because she was still angry with her mother and doesn''t want her next to us. I miss her really and I felt bad for leaving her alone naked,making me blush I have seen her naked. She must be very angry with me too, ahh I sight thinking of her beautiful naked body and damn LJ just messed everything up. It was very early in the morning and I''m not in da mood to sleep anymore. I didn''t see the girls since I get out from the bed kissing LJ on her head and walk out of her room straight to my bestfriend room. I open the door slowly not wanting to make any noise as I peek through the small gape opening as my eyes widen at this view I''m seeing in front of me. "Oh no", I whisper with my hand on my mouth not believing what I''m seeing. I Close and reopen my eyes to make sure that it is the right things I''m seeing and not my head ying games with me.I smiled at them not believing my eyes, I didn''t stay long in the room not wanting to wake them up and see their beautiful naked bodies making me blush. How much drunk did they drink oh no wonder how they will act when they wake up. I walk up to Brenda''s room wonder if she is awake yet as I open the door seeing her sitting g in front of her mirror. "You up early, did you miss me that much? she asked me, with a smirk on her face looking at me through the mirror. I rolled my eyes at her walking up towards her smiling at her,"no I didn''t missed you", I told her, "I just "Ouch that''s hurts", she said touching her chest smiling at me. Iughed at her as she wrapped her arms hugging me as I hug her back tightly feeling so good being In her arms. "But I have missed you, since you left me hanging", she said seductively in my ear, while she bit on my earlobe making me moan. "Was it my fault? I asked her, looking into her beautiful blue eyes making me feel flutter. " You should have said no", she spoke , screaming out the word no making me giggle. "Hell no, I will never say no to my baby girl", I told her, winking at her with a nice smile seeing her eyes widen In shock as I walk away from her towards the bathroom. "Lucia." she call for me with her sexy voice giving me a shiver right through my body. "Uhm", I respond looking at her blushing. "You know I love you right? She asked, walking up to me and wrapped her arms around my waits as she pushed me close to her. " Yes I know",I answer feeling bad about how I have overreact over everything. "You wanna be my girlfriend? I heard her aksed me, leaving me frozen on the spot as I lock eyes with hers as I felt how my cheeks burn the hell out of me.I couldn''t say anything to her I was blushing very had and I''m feeling so embarrassed right now hiding my face in my hands. I felt her cold hands as she removed my hands from my face as our eyes lock seeing her beautiful blue eyes making my heart beat very fast. Once again I was lost in her eyes, it was so beautiful seeing her look at me,with so much love and kindness,it''s all I needed from her, love.I could not move I couldn''t take my eyes from her because I was lost in them, my heart was beating so fast feeling so happy and flutter inside I was Inlove with this beautiful creature.I recall the first time I met this woman, the first time I have looked into this beautiful blue eyes smiling at me in the restaurant I was feeling the same feeling and I so love it. "Yes I would love to be your girlfriend",I told her smiling at her as she press her cold lips against mine as she kiss me with so much love andpassion. I kiss her back forgetting about everything around us, is just me and her as sparks and electricity flew through our body while we collide expressing our love as we moan into each other''s mouth enjoying the moment been girlfriends. She grabbed my ass pushing me more closer to her hearing her growl into my mouth making me chuckled, our tongues fight for domince as she try to shove it into my mouth, squeezing my ass making me moan as she shove her tongue into my mouth hearing her giggle. The kiss was getting more and more hoter and lust full, I was craving her so bad and I was craving her down there between my legs and into my wet flower but she won''t give me that.I must stop the kiss before she left me hanging again and I hate it really since I needed her so bad. I was all ready throbbing so hard down there and just by her loud growl saying that she know what she''s doing to me. "Brenda." I moan out, as I felt her lifting me. I wrapped my legs around her waist kissing her hard. "Baby", she moan out as well walking us to the bed. I love having her hands on my ass, she just knows how to handle my ass and it was turning me on right now. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. My mind scream for her to handle my wet flower like that. "ahhh." I moan out getting a very hard throbbing down there. "Brenda please", I beg her as she stop with the kiss with our forehead close to each other as we breathe so hard looking into each other''s eyes. She growl very hard with her eyes close,not opening it which I understand that she was trying to control herself. I put my hand on her cheek caressing it. "Brenda." i call out for her to look at me a she growl again.I was really needing help down there my legs was still around her waits as I wiggle myself up and down towards her to get some friction. She looked at me with red eyes, making my heart beat more and more fastly. "I need you", I whisper to her as she growl closing her eyes again.I didn''t know what was happening, but we was now in the shower standing both naked as I look shock at her seeing her took a bottel of body wash. She smiled at me, "what?she aksed me. " H. Ow di..d you? I asked her feeling a little weak in my legs by the hit kiss we shared. "Vampire strength baby girl", she said as she wash my body while I admire her beautiful naked body, she was damn sexy, I choke on my own spit coughing as sheugh patting my back and run out of the shower to get me some water. "Baby girl is my body to die for?she asked me, with a smirk on her face as she give me the ss of water to drink.I looked at her with a frown on my face, I almost die here and she makes jokes. Did she really see her body God it is to die for and I almost die. I was looking at her boobs it was so teasing me like hell and I was just not craving her inside but I was craving to touch her as well. "Baby girl you will choke again, if you don''t stop looking at my body like that, everything is yours by the way", she told me making me blush as I hide my face on her naked chest.I was so embarrassed I swear my cheeks was reder then a tamoto, "oh no", I said hearing herugh at me. "It''s okay my beautiful mate", she said removing my head from her chest so that I can face her. e on let me wash you", she spoke as i felt her cold hands on my naked skin giving me a pleasure feeling. I couldn''t take it any longer I grab her face and press her lips against mine kissing her as she kiss me back making me smile. She lifted me again as I wrapped my legs around her sexy waist moaning as my wet flower make contact with her stomach. She growl into my mouth squeezing my ass very hard as she push me against the wall of the shower shoving her tongue into my mouth earing a moan from me. "Please I need you", I whisper to her when she suck on my neck licking on my soft spots making me moan. I pull on her hair pushing me more into her feeling her cold stomach near my wet pussy as I wiggle myself to get some friction hearing her growl. She move down to my boods as she caressing my breasts making me moan by the pleasure sparks she giving me.I felt her cold tongue lick on my right nipple while her other hand y with my other nipple. She suck on my nipple movind down with her left hand as I push my back out for her to get more ess towards my flower hearing her growl while she suck on my nipple as moans flew out of my mouth. I flinch feeling her cold fingers ying with my clit as she ys with it making me moan into her contact. She look into my eyes with her red ones hearing her growl making me embarrassed seeing her like this. I don''t know why she was looking at me like this, why don''t she give me what I needed already, I move my hips up and down towards her hand thatys still on my clit making me scream out for her. "Please, please, br..e.nda I need you", She growl looking at my wet flower where her hand is as she move down kneeling in front of me staring at my wet pussy making me blush. She growl as her eyes get dark red, she was making me throbbing down there by her staring at my flower hearing her growls getting louder. I froze when feeling her cold tongue licking on my clit I''m really having sex with her my everything. I enjoy the feeling having her right there where I wanted her as screams and moans running out of my mouth by this fantastic feeling she was giving me. "Oh fuck, Brenda ", I moan out for her feeling her suck hard on my clit my legs started shaking making me feel more embarrassed and shy. It was a beautiful view looking at her from there as she look at me with red hers sucking on my sensitive spot making me moan out her name as she thrust her tongue deep into my small opening of my flower. "Lucia you so wet", I heard her moan growl feeling her cold breath next to my flower, I pull on her hair hard hearing her growl as I can wait any longer she was thrusting deep and very fast in and out of me making me a moaning mess as I scream out for her. "Fuck", I cry out as she goes deep, tongue fucking me, she thrust her tongue deep into the right ce as I felt myselfing screaming and moaning out. "Brenda fuck, I''ming",i moan out. My body was a shaking mess as I scream out for her throwing my head back hearing her growl very loud as well. I was breathless, my body was shaking and I was feeling so good and I''m about to say this words for the second time again. "I love you", I said to her when she came up kissing me. Chapter 50: Shy Chapter 50: Shy Brenda''s pov I''m watching my Mate doing her makeup which I find very strange why beautiful girls put make up on when their already beautiful. She was so beautiful, she would blush everytime she nce at me through the mirror winking at me. "Stop staring at me you make me shy." she spoke blushing making me giggle. "What if I don''t? I aksed her mockingly. "Nothing", she said turning the chair to face me. "Uhm,not so brave." I said walking up to her as I make myselffortable on herp. "That''s what you think." she said bluntly taping on my noise with her point finger. "Since you done with your make up, can we go now I''m hungry." I told her,seeing her furrowed her brows. "I thought vampires don''t get hunger." , she spoke looking at me with her cute face making me smile at how adorable she is. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Yes we get hungry." I told her seductively as I brought my lips up to her neck sucking on it hearing her moan. I love the sound of her moans as it turns me on giving me more power to go on. I lick on her neck going down to her cor bone making me growl feeling her hard grip on my head. "Okay horny vampire, don''t start what you can''t finish, off you go", she said making me frown with widen eyes. "Look who talks about horny", I told her rolling my eyes at her. Please Brenda fuck me mmm, now I wonder who is horny? I aksed herughing at her shw throw her hairbrush at me as I doge it. " You so nasty." she told me hiding her face in her hands making me smile at her. She is so shy since we were done having sex, she couldn''t look at me, but I don''t me her it was her first time by da way. "You started it baby girl", I told her wrapping my arms around her hugging her. "No I didn''t", she said with her sad voice. "Okay, okay it''s fine let''s go it''s family day today and wete so we better prepare us for some beating from our moms", I told her. My eyes widen in shock seeinh that I have left a hickey on her neck and I''m dead now if she sees it. "Okay let me just check my make up again", she said making me move to go out of the door, looking back as I see her eyes widen as I run down stairs hearing her scream my name like hell I''m dead. I stop on thest stairs seeing chrissy running from the dining room as she look at me very confused and shocked. "what''s wrong with Lucia screaming your name like that? she asked. I didn''t have time to answer when hearing a angry mateing down the stairs screaming. "Brenda you bettere here if you knows what''s good for you", I heard her yell as she runs down the stairs with high heels making me widen my eyes, is she crazy. I run the same way where chrissye out seeing everyone looking at me very confused as I gesture for them to be quiet as I hid myself behind my parents still hearing her high heels noise clicking on the floor. "Brenda don''t make me angry any further." I heard her said seeing her stop still in the dining room door, looking embarrassed making me giggle with my hand on my mouth. "My darling what did the poor woman do to make you so angry early in the morning? her mother aksed her, her eyes look around the room for me. She sight walking in the room very furious." I know you in here and you not going to like what I''m going to do so you better get your...",she didn''t finish her sentence because my mother started to clear her throat before she could have said something she''d regret. "Okay then stay whereever you are I don''t care", she spoke looking very sad as she walk out of the room. " Baby girl! her mother called for her but she just walk on. " Brenda what was that all about? my mother asked growling at me. "Nothing." I said using my speed to my room where I smell her and open the door finding it close. "Babe I know you in here please open the door, I''m sorry", I spoke with my head on the door. I Waited for almost three minutes no answered, I know she is in here I can hear her heart beat and it was beating on its normal beat. "Lucia I''m sorry okay really, I''m even sorry for making you the hickey. It wasn''t my attention really." I knock on the door and try to open it but nothing it was still close sighting ahh this girl is going to be the dead of me what I''am going to do. "I wonder what you did this time to upset her so much",i heard someone asked behind me. "I was just ying with her but it looks like she takes everything so seriously", I told chrissy sliding down the door and sit on the floor. "I don''t think she does, maybe she is giving you your own medicine, she begged you toe out but you didn''t." she said shrugging her shoulders, now she is doing the same to you." she told me. "Then she knows how to work on my ass and it''s working she have me allready around her fingers, I''m wipped", I said sighting with my hands on my head hearing chrissyugh not finding it funny. "Sorry." she said stillughing, and I''m happy to see that you guys are fine." " Its fine. "I spoke banging with the back of my head on the door as my sister Jackye down the hall towards us smiling as she look at me. " Love in a paradise? she asked looking at me but I just growl at her making them Laugh. Chapter 51: True and dare Chapter 51: True and dare Lucia''s POV My eyes widen in shock seeing dad with Grace I didn''t know what to think nor to believe but my only focus my mom.I look at my mom seeing her stand there looking very hurt and broken at my dad who look very shocked seeing us here also. It was very urred in the room as everybody''s attention was on us mostly on my mom seeing her so hurt as she run out of the room. "Mom! i called out after her, as i followed her "Love! I heard Naomi called making me stop, I turned to face her, I''m sorry but she needs to be alone right now." I told her looking onest time at my father as he look the other way. "Babe." I heard Brenda called after me. I stop looking at her. "please not now", I told her as I follow my mom towards her room. Everything is confusing, what is the connection towards grace and my father. I thought that they were business partners but it doesn''t look for me like that seeing them together and how does Brenda and her family knows my father, what''s going on here. I sighted when I got to my mother''s room knocking on the door as I open it. My heart break seeing herying on the bed crawling into a boll as she cry. It hurts really to see my mother like that. I thought she was over my father since she had find her mate. I close and lock the door knowing that Naomi will came no matter what I have told her. Stupid mate bound. "Mom", I called walking towards the bed sitting next to her with my hand on her arm caressing it. It''s really hard for her but she needs to move on now, she has someone who will love her till the end of this world. "Mom I know it''s hard for you to see him and everything and I don''t know what you feeling but you need to consider Naomi''s feelings she is your mate, your other half you need to forget about dad", I told her feeling very sorry for her. There was a knock on the door hearing Naomi voice calling for her mate to open up the door. "Mom please don''t give dad the power he have over you, you can do it, you can get over him just like he had." "How will I? she asked crying looking at me with tears running down her face spoiling her make up. "Having Naomi by your side, she loves you and she will always be by your side no matter what, you don''t need dad anyway and you happy, ain''t you happy with Naomi isn''t she giving you the thinks you wanted dad to give you? I asked her moving closer to her with my hands in hers. She sight wiping her tears smiling at me making my heart melt seeing that beautiful smile on her face. "She is, but I don''t know why I''m exactly crying over your dad here, I needed to be with Naomi", she said looking at the door where Naomi calls none stop for her. "Yes and you owe her an apology and we need to know what''s going on here. Why dad is here? , I asked. "Something is not right here, why is he here exactly? she asked, standing up from the bed walking to the mirror. "We need to go down there and asked them", I told her finding everything very confused. "Okay", she said, picking up her make up remover and get busy on her face while I go and open the door for Naomi before she broke the door. She run pass me hugging my mother as she giggle making me roll my eyes at them as I walk out of the room where the others are. I walk into the room like nothing has happened straight towards where Brenda sit and making my selffortable on herp looking at everyone in the room. "Where''s your mother is everything fine? Brenda''s father asked looking at me. "Yes everything is fine Thank you and my mother.... I said seeing she and Naomiing in the room as she finished my sentence for me. "Yes I''m fine I couldn''t be any better." she said smiling. "Okay then I''m happy for having everyone here and thank you foring to join us", He said looking at his wife. "Since it''s family day today we will like to know what we can do for today any one who had an idea? Catherine asked looking at us all. "True and dare", I heard Jacky said making me choke on my spit hearing Brendaughed as she look at her sister face expression making her stopughing. "One more? my mother inw asked looking between us. The atmosphere in the room was very strange, it was just so quiet like no one wanted to be here and it was boring really chrissy was looking very tired making me blush why she was tired. "Okay true and dare then", Catherine said sighting. She felt the urrence in the room as she look at me shrugging her shoulders. "Okay Jacky." I said looking at her, since you have suggested this true and dare, who do you choose? I aksed her. I really didn''t like the way it was quiet in this room,family day means that we enjoy having each other''s by our sides and spending times togetherughing, talking and ying games,but this family day sucks big time. I sight resting myself on Brenda chest as She Wrapped her arms around me while we wait for jacky to choose someone. "Cathy." she spoke looking at my mother who look at her with a bored expression as I clear my throat not liking where this going. "Truth", my mother said smiling at her like she already knows what jacky was thinking. "How do you know uncle Godfrey? I heard her asked my mother while her eyes is fix on my father, making me cough feeling Brenda''s hand on my back. I knew it but I''m enjoying it and that''s why I exactly like her so much she''s going to do the work for me to know what''s going on here. "His my ex husband." my mother said, looking at my father who choke on his red wine of what that can be seeing grace eyes widen in shock so is everybody in this room aspect for me, mother and chrissy. There was silence for almost 30 minutes when Naomi grabbed my mother''s out of the room so was grace and my father leaving just me Brenda , jacky, chrissy, LJ, and Brenda''s parents. "Drinks for everyone? Brenda asked behind me as she stratled me a little asking me if I''m fine. My mind was focusing on my mother who was just grab by an angry vampire, while I don''t know what''s she is capable of doing to her. " Not for us thank you me and your father will be getting off now." I heard my mother inw said grabbing his husband hand who don''t look he wants to leave making usugh. "I would love to try the red wine everyone is drinking." chrissy said pointing to the ss full of wine standing on the ss table, hearing both Brenda and jacky cough. The startughing which leave me and chrissy very confused as we look at each other not knowing why they justugh. "Can you please share the joke with us? I aksed them. Jacky stand up from the couch and pick up the ss of red wine giving it to chrissy as she drink on it N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. but suddenly spit everything out again on the same time hearing themugh again while I try to help my friend who cough and spit out the red wine leaving me confused now. "Tell me do you still wants the red wine? jacky asked with a smrik on her face looking at my friend. "Vampires are nasty, I hate you", she scream walking out of the room as my Mateugh at her sister. "Guys what''s going on here? I asked them not knowing why my friend just spit out the wine she aksed for looking at Brenda who grin at jacky. Jacky holds out the same ss that my friend drink from towards me hearing Brenda growl as she grabs the ss out of jacky''s hands growling at her. "That''s not wine baby girl." she said throwing daggers at jacky who just hiss at her walking out leaving me and Brenda alone. "What is it then if it''s not wine? I asked as my eyes widen, thinking that''s it is not what I''m thinking looking at the ss half of red wine, no blood. " Yes darling it''s blood", she said looking at me smiling. "But why..? I asked stoping halfway notpleting my sentence my dad he also drink the same thing which I thought it was red wine but why I thought looking at Brenda . "What? she asked looking at me. " My dad his also a vampire? , I asked looking at her seeing her face expression change like she knows something. "It''s true? I asked her walking up to her. " Baby girl please its not my ce to tell you this things", she said, already answering my questions. "So it is true? I asked her, you don''t even have to answer my question, so tell me what more do you hid from me huh tell me? I asked her, pushing her on her chest with my fingers. "Lucia please.. "Don''t Lucia me Brenda", I interrupt her looking at her. "I''m not going to have this conversation with you." she said growling at me, leaving me shocked as I look at her with my mouth hang open, that she just growl at me. It''s not my ce to tell you, why don''t you go and aksed your father please, I''m not in the mood to fight." she spoke walking out of the room leaving me so shock, not believing that''s she just raise her animal voice at me. "Did she just growl at me? I asked myselfughing not believing it. Chapter 52: Klaus Chapter 52: us Everything was so messed up and knowing nothing is killing me. My father left my mother to be with a vampire which is Naomi and Norma''s mother.I sighted with my hands on my head getting frustrated not knowing why everything is so confusing and I just can''t put my head on everything because nothing makes sense.What if everything they told us is all lies, what if we are not mated to them like they told us. What if they us magic against us to feel this kind of feelings towards them, as that dark skin woman''s face shes through my head. The one I saw at the dining table the other day, reminds me off the dark magic I felt from her. "Oh no." my head starts to hurt about all this thinking of what''s happening right under our noise, maybe my dad it''s against all this things to get us killed.I scratch my head walking around the room like a mad person trying to figure some things when I heard foots steps as a small figure step out into the door with two cups in her hands. "Here I made us hot chocte", she said giggling, giving me the cup looking at me with her beautiful eyes sparkling making me smile at her. "Thank you, but how did you make it? I asked her, taking the warm cup from her. "Aunt alida help me make them", she said with a smile on face siting down on the couch as I look at her with a frown on my gace who this aunt is. "Who is alida? I asked her sipping on my hot chocte made by my beautiful baby girl, not tasting like the one who Brenda'' made. I think about her who just growl at me. "Our maid", she said looking at me. "Okay", I said smiling at her. "Can we watch a move? she aksed jumping slowly on the couch making me giggle on how cute she is. " Yes since is just me and you and drinking hot chocte why not", I told her standing up. "While you check for a movie you wants us to watch, I''m going to get us a nket okay", I told her. "Okay", she said smiling at me as she walk up to a ce where all the movies where located. On my way to the room me and Brenda shared I stopped at my mom''s room listening if everything was still all right in there as I heard small voice speaking as I walk further toward our room.When I pass my friend''s room I heard something making me stop right in my tracks smiling at myself.I hope this is not just all about sex but a real rtionship that willst longer. I walk towards the room smiling at myself thinking about what me and Brenda did this morning oh my God I smile with my face in my hands feeling really embarrassed. I stop at the door not wanting to go in because I''m blushing right now and Brenda is going to find it confusing on why I''m blushing. She finally fuck me and damn was she good doing wonders with her tongue. It was hurtful at the beginning but nice afterwards. I open the door without knocking as I step in the room frozen on the spot seeing Brenda on the bed smirking at me. Was she really waiting for me like that but what if I didn''t came, did she knew I was on my way to the room, mxm stupid vampire strength I still didn''t know much about everything their can do but I Wil find out not just tonight. I walk up to her smirking as she open her legs making me moan seeing her wet pussy smiling at me like that. I didn''t sign up for this and I was not in the mood for it now since I''m angry at her. I rolled my eyes at her when my eyes met her red eyes looking at me. I grabbed the nket from the end of the bed and my phone from the desk winking at her as I walk out of the room leaving her there naked. Iugh when closing the door hearing her growl out my name to came back to her as I run out off the hall, downstairs to my waiting baby girl looking at me with her confused cute face as I giggle. "What did you do now? she asked me making me smrik at her. "Me, really why do you think i did something to your mother? I asked her smiling. " I know that growl and seeing you running in hereughing you did something", she said, as I sit down next to her throwing the nket over us. "No baby girl I did nothing", I told her smiling kissing her on the head. "So what do we watch", I asked her looking at the TV as she press y. "us", she said giggling. "Fine then", I said as we watched the movie to start seeing a angry vampire walking in the room looking at us making me giggle at the way she look at us. She join us sitting next to me making me scream as she grabbed hold on my hair as I look at her angry. "Why was that for? I asked holding on my head caressing it. She look at me putting her arms behind me pressing LJ ears shut as I raise my brows in curiosity. "For leaving me wet without a friction", she said, seductively next to my ear making meugh. "You so funny", I told her turning back to the movie, getting a very angry look from LJ as i whisper a small sorry to her. Iughed at how funny that guy look in the movie, is so strange how their make the movie and the Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. people to look so thin and ugly.I flince when feeling Brenda''s lips on my neck sucking on it as I bit my lip to hold back a moan when LJ turns her head to look at me making me giggle how fast Brenda has move her mouth from me. She raise her brows looking at us, "mom Can you please fill our cups with warm hot chocte? she asked her mother who had her clods hands under my blouse on my hips making me jump by her cold hands on my skin. " Okay", she said hearing the sights in her voices. I grabbed my phone seeing a ie messages from Norma :hi we need to talk soon it''s urgent. What can it be that she really needs us to talk about. I look at my phone for the time seeing it read 5:45 so it''s dinner time any time soon. Brenda walk in as I look at her with my puppy eyes smiling at her as she gives us our cups and sitting down next to me again.I wanna mock her so I identally put my hand on her pussy hearing her moan making me giggle as LJ frown looking at us, but I just wink at her. I was so embarrassed to turn my head to look at Brenda because I know what''s in for me. My attention was back on the movie when she grabbed me closer to her chest as she puts her cold hands under my blouse as her fingers moves on my skine with my hand on my mouth holding back anyughs and moans that will disturb LJ from the movie.I was trying to grab her hands out of my blouse but everytime I try it I startled LJ so I stop and let her do her things hearing her giggle next to my ear. I couldn''t stop any moans when her hands got in contact with my breasts as she caressing it making me moanugh, seeing LJ look between me and her mother. Brenda didn''t know what she was busy doing to me. I move my hands behind my back between her front and my back as I lift my back from her chest pressing my hand on her pussy making it hard for me to get close to it since she was having a jeans on. I got hold on the sip and open it. I was surprised that she let me open her jeans as I got hold on her pussy as I put my hand under her pantie and down her folds feeling her wet cliy making me bit on my lip as I hold back a Moan hearing her moan growl into my ear. I was so turn on and I couldn''t hold it any longer being this close to her and having her clit between my fingers I wiggle trying to calm down my throbbing between my legs hearing LJ mumbel as she look at us. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you two" she spoke looking between us,mom can you please just find yourself a other ce to sit ", she asked Brenda pointing to the couch opposite us making me giggle hearing Brenda growl a sad growl. We both withdraw our hands from each other''s parts so fast when the nket was grabbed from our bodies by an angry LJ looking at us. " Since none of you going to move I''m going to find myself a other seat LJ said and movw to the couch opposite us leaving me and Brenda speechless.I look at Brenda with an angry face as I move from her and Join LJ seeing her look at me with a sad face making me smile. Our movie was interrupt when everyone came down for dinner, my father and her wife has returned saying that their need to talk to us all, since we don''t know what''s going on and that their don''t wanna leave everyone in the dark. Let''s the fine begin then, I would love to have this talk really and mother was looking more happier then ever. "Do you see what I see?,Brenda whisper in my ear pointing at Jacky and chrissy who couldn''t leave each others side lovedovey. " You don''t know what I know. "I told her back in a whisper as she look at me confused telling me to tell her. That''s news for some other time. Chapter 53: Chrissy Chapter 53: Chrissy Chrissy My life has turn a new chapter and I''m d that I''m having this two beautiful people in my life if it wasn''t for them I wouldn''t have being the girl I''am today.I still couldn''t believe I''m staying in a house full of vampires. Everything that I have loved about them was exactly real but not the same as twilight. . Vampires, wolves are real and not just myths. Here I''am falling for a vampire girl,we taking things very slow. I know it''s going to be heart broken for me when she founds her mate because Im already faling in love with her. I can''t help tough when she kiss me on the cheek in front of everyone in the dinner room. I was feeling very embarrassed because Brenda and Lucia was looking at us. I doesn''t want everybody to know about us. I can''t help thinking that Lucia already knows that there''s something going on between us. Jacky is a nice woman and I like her really, she is a beautiful woman and that we both have shared our first kiss together and been intimate. She was so gentle and kind with me because it was my first time. I''m still feeling shy around her but I''m getting there. We had our second sex today again and she made N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. me top leaving me so embarrassed. The feelings she was giving me is so unscribeable I can''t exin what I''m feeling towards her. I let her drink from me leaving me in heat as she made mee so many times. She made-up for letting me drink that blood while she made me think it was red wine. It''s going to be a long night for everyone because Lucia''s dad and her wife has returned to exin us what''s going on here and I can see that Naomi was very angry While my mother Cathy has smiles on her face staring at uncle Godfrey with a smrik on her face. I''m happy to see her happy since Naomi grabbed her away from us when she told them That uncle Godfrey was her ex husband, stupid Jacky she had to Asked that.I wasn''t really in the mood to know what uncle Godfrey has to exin since everything he has done to Lucia and her mother.Jacky let us stay to listen what their going to talk about with meying on her chest while she ys with my hair as Lucia send daggers at me. "Since you all heard that Cathy is my ex wife", uncle Godfrey said making the woman who seat next to him growl as she Look at mother Cathy who just smrik holding on Naomi who also growl at that woman. "Guys can we just get to the point without fighting and growling at each other." Jacky''s mother said looking between this two couples who stare at each other. Lucia and Brenda snuggle into each other with a nket wrapped around them as uncle Godfrey clear his throat caressing his wife''s hands. " Yes like I have said Cathy is my ex and Lucia my baby daughter." he spoke hearing Luciaugh making us look at her making her stop with her head on Brenda chest she''s getting crazy. "So since we know that you have cheated on your vampire wife with a human, what''s more is there to talk about because I''m d i have your daughter to fuck with." we heard mother Cathy said making us look at her with widen eyes. "What." we all said in shocked hearing the woman who said next to Godfrey growl her eyes turn red as Naomi stand in front mother Cathy protecting her. "Mom what do you mean? Lucia asked moving away from Brenda to look At her mother who sight Before her mother could answer her we were disturb by an angry Norma walking in looking at uncle Godfrey and his wife with red eyes. "You are our baby sister." Norma said growling at Lucia making Brenda to hiss at her with her fangs out leaving everyone shocked in the room not saying anything. Mother Cathy was mated to her ex husband daughter oh my God shit is happening I thought by myself hiding my face in jacky''s chest not believing everything happening here. "Dad." , I heard my best friend crying voice calling for her dad oh no she is not going to cry I peek at her through myshes with my face still on jacky''s chest. She walked up to stand in front of her dad with tears silently running down her cheeks hearing Brenda growl looking at her mate with her red eyes. Blood is going to be spilled tonight here I sighted feeling jacky''s hold tight on me. I was feeling restless. This news was killing my head and mother Cathy was just looking at her daughter with so much love and care. Lucia was the one who takes this things very seriously but I understand where she cames from. "Yes baby their your sisters", uncle Godfrey said ying on his fingers not looking at Lucia. "You are a vampire just like everyone here? she asked not getting an answer from her dad making her raise her voice. " I''m asking you a question damnit?, She scream getting a loud growl from the woman next to her father as Brenda move in unnatural speed towards her mate growling at the woman, making me nce at her seeing her move like that for my first time as I look at her with widen eyes hearing Jacky giggle above my head. "Yes I''m a vampire", he responded looking at his daughter with his red eyes sending daggers at Brenda . "How long have you being a vampire if you have so big daughters how old are you anyway? she asked lifting her hands in the air looking around the room at every one. "Does it really matters? Norma asked looking at Lucia, you father cheated on my mother with your mother", she spoke snarling at Lucia. "Who fault is it? she asked looking at norma with her hand on her hips. " Your mother shouldn''t have open her legs. "Norma said growling at Lucia when many growl was heard in the room by everyone looking at her with red eyes jacky''s eyes was also red lookin at norma. Lucia was just smirking at norma looking at her mother who had tears in her eyes. She look back at her father who did nothing to defend her mother because everything was his fault but here he sits with a mouth full of tooth saying nothing. "Really Godfrey, you mean really? Lucia asked looking at him Then at her mother who cry in Naomi''s arms. " You are the cost of troubled here, and now you hide yourself behind your kids, you mean for 17years, you have been with my mother all this time you had two daughters, which one of them are useless telling that my mother shouldn''t have open her legs", she said looking at norma.She walk up to norma pointing her finger into her faceughing at her while she just growl at Lucia with her red eyes. Where did she get all that power from to do that, I asked Myself looking at her with shocked eyes not believing if this is my sister my best friend who finally stand up for her self. Im so in love with this new sister of mine. "You know why, your father married my mother and cheated on your mother? she asked still pointing at norma''s face with Brenda standing next to her. Everyone in this room was really dumped founded on what was happening in here and I was enjoying anything since seeing my best friend so grown up. "Because your mother was very useless in bed, she couldn''t open her legs like my mother had and now your own sister", she said pointing to Naomi, "your father''s child and your mother''s child isying between my mothers legs enjoying what you mother couldn''t give your father", she told her making us all choke and cough. Jackyugh who earn a hug growl from her parents making her stop, while Norma her father and her mother growl at Lucia as Brenda''s parents stands behind them growling at Norman''s parents. I don''t wanna be in bad books with the Swartz family they have each other backs and they have already epted Lucia as they stand behind her. Norma lost it when she grabbed Lucia at her throat when Brenda Push her way from her mate into the wall charging at her leaving a hole into the wall as they move and charge at each other growling as blood spill from them Brenda bit norma into her neck as norma scream while Brenda''s parents and norma''s trying to get her off norma while Lucia scream for Brenda not to kill norma as she hold on her neck where norma grabbed her. I wanted to run over where Lucia was when I was hit with someone being thrown into me as Ind into a wall screaming when a agony pain hit me. I couldn''t move to see what was happened when I felt I''m being lifted up as I heard jacky''s smooth voice saying I''m going to be fine "Lucia! "She fine", she said feeling her soft lips on my forehead Chapter 54: Fight Chapter 54: Fight Lucia''s PoV I didn''t know what was happening but things was getting out of hand as Norma and Brenda figth with strength and so much speed while few things wall off the wall and smash on the floor. I gaspe and look at them as my eyes widen seeing every spot where their move blood spots making my heart crash thinking of my Mate being hurt so much. Tears stream out of my eyes making it impossible for me to see anything by the way their move it was all blur. I could only hear growls and screams and things breaking. My mother hold tight on me telling me that we need to leave but I couldn''t, i was froze and my heart was starting to beat very fast seeing so many blood on the walls and on the floor. Why wasn''t anyone stopping them, what is happening and it''s all my dad fault, I would never forgive him if something should happen with Brenda. I look up at my friend seeing Jacky pick her up and left this room wondering if she was okay, that was a very hard blow she took. I just wish she is fine I cry out still not seeing a thing as Mrs, Mr swarts trying to stop this two beasts who tries to kill each other. "Baby girl we need to get out of here", I heard my mother said , while caressing my cheeks as I try to get my heartbeat to beat at a normal speed. I couldn''t leave Brenda here, I couldn''t and I''m also scared Norma is going to get hurt in the process too, I don''t want them both hurt its not good I love them but how could she, I thought she was my friend but it was all a lie she knew who I was the hold time and kept it from me and now ming my mother for their father''s foulishness. I try to stand up from the floor and stop this fight which no one can''t stop, how on earth cant both of this parents stop their children, what''s going on here?i asked myself. My hand was shaking by how frightening I was, I was sweating and my tears wasn''t stopping at all. I''m so angry, their hurt my friend and I hope everything is fine with her or else Brenda can kiss having a mate goodbye. When I finally stand on my two legs with my mother yelling none stop at me not to interfere in vampires fights and all making me sight trying to see through the gust of wind and blury things around me.Getting my slow breathing back as I call out for them to stop not wanting any one to get hurt as my friend already being. "Can you please stop with this fighting of yours", I shouted hearing my voice beam through the room, closing my eyes feeling the hurt in my throat where Norma grabbed me. I still can''t believe I was grabb but a vampire and her after all, I just hope brenda beat the hell out off her for putting that dirty hands of hers on me. "Stop it now", I scream again finally getting their attention. I was still trying to adjust the pain I''m feeling in my throat as I open my eyes seeing that the fight has finally stop making me sigh in relief and take a few breathe , my throat was really hurting it was even hard for me to swallow. Both Brenda and Norma was held apart. Brenda was held by her brother and father while Norma was hold by her parents, leaving me standing in the middle looking at them both as I re at a hurting Brenda , making my heart hurt to see her like that. I didn''t know what was happening when my eyesnd on her she was full of blood looking at me with red eyes as she growl at norma who snareld back at her. My heart hurt seeing her like that how could she, didn''t she consider my feelings for trying to get her kill like that and infront of me. "My timing couldn''t be better", I heard Brenda''s bother who''s name is Jerome saidughing. Brenda push him away and speed over to me when I stop her, looking at her with sad eyes as tears running down my cheeks, she looked terrible, she had so many open wounds and I couldn''t stand looking at her any longer as I run out of the room not before ring at Norma for hurting my Mate and she wasn''t looking so good either. I run up to the room me and Brenda share not wanting to stay here any longer, I can''t put my life in so much danger their are al so strong and powerful what more could their do my life is so miserable since being here in this ce I thought South Africa would be better but I was so wrong, I just wanna go back home, I cry while getting my things together. What would have happened is she dies doesn''t she loves me how could she just try to offer her life just like that, just look at her, how she was wounded.I can''t live without her but if she can live without me by wanting to get her self killed then she can go to hell and be without me I don''t care anymore.I didn''t hear her came into the room when I felt her hands on my waits pulling me from behind close to her N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. holding me tightly. "I''m so sorry my love", she spoke next to my ear with her chin on my shoulder still holding me. Just being touched by her and being this close to her make me weak in my legs already as I try to hold in my cries. I wouldn''t be able to leave her having this affect on me, I''m so addicted by her. I turn around and put my arms around her neck holding her tight as well crying for having her in my arms. "You scared me", I told her crying on her chest, feeling her soft lips kiss me on my head as I lean into it. "I''m really sorry", she said taking my face into her cold hands looking at me, "but I couldn''t take it anymore seeing that bitch", she said growling as her eyes turn red making me flinch seeing her so angry. " How dare shey her hands on you, I''m going to kill her", she shout growling. "Are you okay? she asked looking at my throat with so much concern and worried in her voice. I gulped feeling the pain in my throat, "I don''t know but it''s really hurting", I told her looking at her as she growl kissing me on my forehead. "My mother need to look at it", she said before her yes widen seeing the suitcaseying on the bed. "You leaving? she asked looking sad. " Yes I can''t stay here anymore", I told her feeling very bad for doing this to her, my eyes travel down her body as my eyes widen in shocked seeing the same woman who was hurt with many wounds few minutes ago was looking normal like she wasn''t in a fight just now. "Ho..w uhm",I stutter on my words walking up to her as I look at her body and on her neck where most of her wounds was. "How is it pos.. sible, where''s your wou...nds?, I aksed her not believing what I''m seeing. I know their where strong and everything but no one told me about healing. " Sheughed at me as she took my face in her hands again, making me rxed into her cold touch. I''m so going to miss her, but I need to go, I thought feeling how my eyes get wet. " It''s natural baby girl, it''s in our blood we heal just like that and our blood can heal anyone too", she told me smiling up at me giving me butterflies in my stomach by her beautiful smile. "How? I asked still trying to figure everything out, it show me how much I don''t know about my Mate and vampires and everything.I still need to figure out is it true about all this kinds of things, I thought it was all make up things and everything but it''s exactly real. I can''t exin. "she said, but it doesn''t look like you want to know", she told me pointing to my suitcase "Tell me then what to do, is this going to happen every time someone is going to try to hurt me, you going to kill them, not thinking about you getting hurt and leaving LJ without a mother and me without a mate? I asked her siting on the bed with my head in my hands sighting. "You tell me what to do, you think is easy for me to see you get hurt and someone try to hurt you, leaving me to do nothing, you my Mate for God sake Lucia and it''s my job to protect you" . "Norma would have grabbed your head off and you still trying to scowl me for protection what''s mine", she spoke growling seeing her eyes turn red and blue. "It''s not what I meant, but you two was trying to kill each other.! I spoke screamng just thinking of her being killed. " And don''t forget that my friend got hurt while you two was trying to kill each other and I''m so angry at you, if something happened to her Brenda you better kiss me as your mate goodbye", I told her taking my suitcase and grabbed my few other clothes and put it in. "You know I''m not going to let you go, it''s not save yet", she said making me stop in my tracks. "That''s it Brenda I can''t live like this, hiding behind your big Castel, I have a life and now I can''t live it, why did you came into my life and spoiled everything, I hate you for everything! I scream angrily at her, as tears run down my face as I run into the bathroom crying on the floor. Chapter 55: Worried Chapter 55: Worried Brenda pov I look at the close bathroom door in front of me hearing how my Mate cry behind the doors making me sad as one tear drop roll down my cheeks. I walk up to the close door leaning with my forehead on the door sighting as I put my hand on the door handle trying to open the door. "Lucia please, we can talk about it, talk it through",i spoke feeling hopeless not having her in my arms to embraced and wiping her tears.My eyes watered thinking that she said she hate me but what should I have done. "Lucia I was angry and I''m upset, how could she huh, how dare sheys her hands on you, it''s my duty to protect you no matter what." I told her, hearing her cries breaking my heart. I looked down as she refused to talk to me, leaving me also crying for my Mate. I guess I need to leave her alone or let her leave that''s what''s she wants then. She was upset with me and that''s nothing I can''t do really I sight as I walk away from the door. My phone starts to ring in my jeans pocket making me frown who can it be to call me thiste as I took it out of my pocket.It was the principal from school what does he wants. I''m not in the mood for his nonsense really I sight angrily answering the phone. "Goodnight principal", I greet him hearing cracking sounds on the other side of the phone. "Goodnight miss swartz, sorry to bother you sote but I need you toe in please, since it''s exams that''s starting to tomorrow we going to need you", i heard him said as I sight looking at the close bathroom door.Time had being flying fast after what happened with my Mate and she wasn''t at school since everything. "No problem sir, tomorrow then", I respond. "Thank you so much." "Good bye then sir." "Good night", he said hearing the phone being switched off as I nce at the bathroom door again left my room to check on the others.It''s going to be a long week for me having an angry mate and the uing event of me bing a queen.I walked down the stairs hearingughtering from the TV room finding it strange it was just now a battle of war and here their areughing. I flinch standing in the door of the TV room seeing my Mate''s mother and my mother helping the maides cleaning the room. Everything was broken and smash, blood was every. The room wasn''t looking so beautiful as before making me frown looking very sad at my mother who walk up to me and hug me very tightly hearing her sight. "You okay my darling? Lucia''s mom asked, smiling up at me. " Yes I''m fine, I guess for now", I told her as she looked at me with a worry and concern face. Miss Riet is really a nice person after what she went through and the things that bitch said to her she is still the same good and strong woman. "How is Lucia, did you guys check on chrissy? my mother aksed, making my eyes widen in shock by her question. "What, what''s wrong with chrissy? I asked her in a wory tone looking at both her and Miss riet. "She got hurt during your fight Jacky took care of her but she is fine now, I just thought you guys where checking on her", mother said, caressing my cheek as I lean into her touch. "Lucia did mention it", I spoke mom, so I rather go now and check on her. "I told her kissing her on the cheek hearing her chuckle. "Okay then but Jacky is crazy in there, she really doesn''t want any one next to chrissy", mom spoke. I furrowed my brows so as my mom making us both smile thinking the same thing. My little sister is Inlove it''s about time since she lost her mate, chrissy is nice girl she will make her happy but I didn''t know things were exactly this serious between them,i thought for myself rolling my eyes thinking of her being really angry. My mind drift back to my Mate as I use my super hearing to listen to her taking all my worry away, wondering what''s she up to but it sound like she is going to fall asleep soon as I hear that favorite sound of her heart beat making my heart flitter in joy knowing that''s she okay and fine.She was upset with me really and I''m sorry for messing up her life and stolen her life from her but all I want for her is the best and for her and family to be safe. What kind of mate will I be if I don''t consider her safety, I need to know What she really wants from me, what I can do to make her happy because her happiness is mine.I stop at the door of my little sister sighting, i didn''t know which room chrissy exactly was but with all the kind of power we had I exactly Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g figured out that she is in here hearing them talk andugh. I smiled hearing my little girl''sugh making my heart skip a beat, I''m so blessed having my Mate and my baby girl in my life. I love them with all my life and I will do everything thing do keep them safe and protected . I didn''t want to knock knowing that LJ and Jacky already know that I was standing here. I was scared what the oue of going into this room will be as I sense jacky''s angry right from the room.It was exactly extremely because of me, yes that she got hurt, so whatever going to happen fine,I will take it. I sight slowly taking a few breaths and open the door and walk in hearing an angry growling from none other then my little sister.There wasn''t time for me to do anything when I was shove into the room by an angry sister growling at me while LJ and chrissy scream. At her to leave me. I was not going to fight her back because I know it''s because of me chrissy was hurt and it''s fine I''m already paying my since having Lucia being angry with and it''s really enough because it''s heart breaking. I can''t even exin what I''m feeling when she is angry and not talking with me. I look at my sister who had me at a tight grip against the door with her hand on my throat straddling me with her red eyes sending daggers at me.Mom and Lucia mother shouting from outside the door asking Jacky to let me go and that''s chrissy was fine and everything. She shoves her fists and blows to my face hearing how every bone breaks and cracks none stop as I took it like a men, feeling how my inner animal wants to took over as I try hard not to let it take control because I will killed her and everythinging in my way, just like I have with those basters who raped me. I didn''t see chrissy going towards us, my face was full of blood as I hear my little girl cry out for me. Chrissy puts her hand on Jacky shoulder who stops hiding me and giving her attention to her leaving me half dead as I try to stand on my legs while my body heals them self. "Mommy" , LJ cry out helping me as I stop her not toe close to me as she froze looking at me with shock widen eyes. "I''m f..i.n.e", I told her. I look up to chrissy who look at me with sad watery eyes while Jacky help her back to bed. ,"I''m so..r..ry", I stutter out feeling the pain of my bones getting back to their rightfully ce, getting a growl from Jacky which she earned a blow in the shoulder from chrissy making me smirk at them. "Brenda l", I heard my mother yell from behind the door. "Go to bed, I will be b..ack",i told LJ who look at me with so much concern and tears running out of her eyes that I can''t stand. I speed out of the window into woods to let my inner animal took control. Chapter 56: Peace Chapter 56: Peace I run through the woods as the cold night wind blow through my blond long hair as I growl letting my inner animal out wanting to be away from the house before something bad happened.I must say I''m feeling bad leaving my daughter with tears in her eyes but she will be okay that I know. "So you will just give up on our mate just like that? I heard my inner animal spoke making me snarled. "She wants to be alone and she want to leave, if that''s going to make her happy then I''m going to let her go" I told her as we run through the darkness surrounding the wood. Ticks and branches cracking, breaking under my feets as we run. I snuif with my noise trying to find some animal that we can kill, I need some blood to calm myself. "You need to calm down our mate needs us, she hates us already and here we are running in the woods for God knows why", my inner animal spoke annoying me already as I stop sniffing around in the darkness. I groan when sensing nothing, "please, can you just shut up for a while and give me some time okay, I know she is our mate and everything but, what can I do huh, I was protecting her, did she really just thinks that I was going to let that bitch to kill her in front of me,you must be kidding me", I told her seeing her roll her eyes at me making me just grinned at her. "She hates us now, remember what she said", my inner animal remind me. "I know, I have heard her, I''m not deaf okay! i scream I Sight running my hands through my hair as I pick up some speed and run off again.I couldn''t stand the pain of seeing her like that, and here we are again not talking with each other. I sight heavily feeling how my heart crashed thinking about the silent treatment she gave me and hearing her cry like that, what should I do. "Maybe we should let them leave", I told my inner animal, hearing her growl, I love her with every fiber of my soul and everything but, seeing her like that, it breaks me. "I spoke feeling how my eyes starts to get wet. "What ever makes her happy because, like you always says that her happiness is ours, I don''t want her to hate us" , my inner animal said, with a sad tone making me more upset. "Okay then since we didn''t get something to drink, I''m going into the town", I told her hearing her growl and hiss at me, making me smirk at her. "You going back to that things, did you forget what almost happen, huh to LJ? ", she asked me, making N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. me roll my eyes at her. I wasn''t going to argue with her about this, I need blood and I''m going to get it and no one is going to stand in my way. I sight and took over my own body again, hearing her growl as I justugh at her and always blocking her from my mind as I run. I haven''t forget what almost happened to my baby girl and it''s something I will always regret and how should I have known that bitch was high. I definitely lost my mind, when I was rape trying to find the guys who did this, but instate of finding them,I''ve killed innocent people and one night I drink from someone not knowing that I was pregnant, while she was high in drugs and it almost killed my baby,.making me growl as I think of it. I stop when seeing my mates and her mother''s houseing into view bring back memories as it sh back into my mind when she run out of the door.I sight heavily gaining back my mind and wiping my tears, that I didn''t know was falling. I love her so much and I''m not going to stop protecting her no matter what. I''m feeling just so sorry for doing this, I have stop the killing and drinking when I met my beautiful mate making me smile as I think about her, her beautiful lips her mixture eyes giving me butterfly in my stomach when just looking at her. My heart skip a beat making me moan at the feeling having a beating heart and that''s my Mate is the reason for it. Everything about her is special and unique I just guess is how ever mate thinks of their mates. I miss kissing her holding her in my arms. "Oh no", I sight with my hands on my head as I put my hair into a bun biting on my lip I think back that she gave herself over to me in our bathroom. It wasn''t the way I wanted our first to be but, it''s ugly to turn off your girl just like that. I owe her a date but how on earth will it happen if she is angry with me now, making me growl at that.There''s so many things we still need to talk about, thinks she still needs to know about me but how when we didn''t really get a chance. My ears perks while my nose sniffing something, feeling my fangs pop up as my red eyes shine a beautiful light for me into the darkness. "Wolf''s." I whisper through greeth teeth. I thought he said that they will back up, what we''re their doing here at my Mate ce I sight getting more mad, I should have known. My ears perks hearing voices far away from here, as I run again into the town following the voices,making me smile. They doesn''t sound so innocent by the things their were using. I was stop by a voice which I didn''t know in my head telling me not to do it, I struggle and fight to get this voice out of my head when my mate suddenly sh into my mind making me feel weak in my body by just thinking of her. "I''m sorry, baby girl, but I need this blood", I walk up to them making them stop when they see me with smiles and smirks on they faces. I smirk at them,with both my hands on my hips, "Do you like what you see? I asked them with a huge grinn on my face. " Well, well, well, look what we have hear", a boy said who look like his in his twenties, almost making me choke withughter. "It''s such a pity having such a beautifuldy like you here at night", the other one said with red eyes "Didn''t your mother taught you not to walk in the night? a huge guy asked walking up to me, caressing my cheeks as I smelled his stink breathe making me Sick on the stomach. "Wanna have fun baby? thest person said from behind me, when I stop frozen felling a hard sting spanking on my ass making me growl wrong move boy. I jump up in the air and flip Kicking the guy who just touches what belong to my Mate at the back of his neck as he fall down to the ground with his face making his friends tough. "I love a hard cookie as you? the big guy said walking up to me making me grin as me eyes change red as I growl making him Stop in his tracks. " Oh my God", he said, as he and his friends start to run away not before I whisper forget. I turn around and smile walking up to the guy who stillys on the ground as I pick him up choking him on his throat "You still wanna have fun? I asked him, With a smrik on my face, as I smelled his blood running down his veins feeling my fangs pop out as I brought him closer to my mouth and sank my fangs into his flesh hearing him scream. I Wasn''t going to kill him nor drinking him dry so I stop when I was satisfied with the amount of blood I got from. Him And clean up and close up His wound I whisper in his ears, "Forget" I rush back home feeling sad to go back there not knowing what''s waiting for me. I jump up my balcony and open up the window and climb through it into my room finding an empty room making me frown while I listen to that special sound my mates heart beat as beautiful as always. I get rid of this bloody clothes and clean myself following the sound of my mates heart beat down the hall down the stairs and straight to the TV room when my eyesnded on the clock widen in shock it''s 01:56 am. I lean back with my left side on the door and admired this beautiful view in front of me, mate and my little baby all together wrapped close with a nket eating porcorn, with they beautiful eyes fixed on the TV making me smile. LJ sense me as she looked up at me with her big blue eyes smiling at me while I just nodded my head walking up to them. I kiss LJ on her forehead and caressing my mate''s head still getting that silent treatment from her. I bend down to the couch caressing LJ soft hair, looking at them sighting. "LJ baby iste darling we need to go to bed so as you Lucia." I said ncing over at her getting an ugly look in return making me smrik at her. " Okay now baby girle on let me put you in to bed." I told LJ, getting her out of the nket, "my love I don''t wanna came back here still finding you here it''s exams tomorrow you haven''t been to school since so please." I sight looking up at her. I didn''t even got a chance to finish my sentence when she just jumps down my throat yelling, "Or els what huh, tell me, or else what Brenda Swartz? she scream throwing the ss bowl down on the ground, as I grabbed LJ protecting her from the sse. " Will you kill me, like you almost killed Norma or like you did with the others, you know what, why can''t you just leave me in peace? she asked, looking at me furiously, "Did you brought us here to kill us huh?. I breathe out in shock ncing at LJ who looks very frightening next to my tigths as she holds tight on it. I pick her up into my armsying her head on my shoulder while caressing her back looking at Lucia. " Okay you want peace and me to leave you alone because you think I''m a monster that will tell you that you my Mate and kill you this is not the first time you said that, but look here, I''m so fucking up for your nonsense. Why don''t go you go up stairs pack your bags and take your family with you and leave this house and be in peace. "I growl out at her and barge out of there seeing the hole family was listening to every detail I utter seeing them standing there with widen eyes looking at me in shock, not caring a fucking shit, she just thinks of her self. I wrapped myself and my little girl with her pink barbie nkes and duvets, holding her tight in my arms feeling so happy still having someone special by my side, kissing her all over her face hearing her giggle. Both me and my inner animal growl "mine" Chapter 57: Forgive Chapter 57: Forgive Lucia''s POV Someone was busy waking me, I''m not in the mood to be awake, I groan at the sudden kisses all over my face making me mad and that I was still tired as hell. "Who ever you are, can you please stop with this wet kisses of yours, I''m tired", I groan out, pulling the covers over my head, when it was pull down again, making me groan again so hard. I whined before opening my eyes a little, not seeing a thing as a blurry view in front came in contact making me yawn out. My eyes hurt from not sleepingst night, I was a crying mess, what''s wrong with me, now everyone hates me. I rub my eyes a little to get the tiredness and sad feeling out of me, feeling my bed move as I look at the figure in front me looking very concerned at me.Iy on my back as tears stream out of my eyes, thinking ofst night and everything feeling chrissy move closer to meying her head down on my chest and her arm around my waits caressing my hand, while I cry my heart out. "It''s okay Lucia." my best friend spoke , lifting her head from my chest and look at my ugly sleepy crying face as she wiped my tears. "Where did I go wrong? I asked her, with a soft crying voice looking at her, seeing her struggling to answer me back. " I don''t want you to get it wrong but, sometimes you wrong, you know that and I''m not going talk with you in puzzles, you were wrong my friend really and what you exactly said to Brenda didn''t just hurt her, but her family too. " I know, I know", I cry out, trying to stop the tears but It doesn''t, Was I wrong to be worried about her being killed or her killing Norma, you got hurt in the process too", I told her looking at her up and down as she looks like she was going somewhere. "But I''m fine, see." she gesture for me to look at her making me smile while I wipe my own tears. "Where you going? I aksed her looking confused. " School", she blur out smiling at me as I look at her shock. "School, you didn''t told me about going back to School? I asked her, siting up straight. " You didn''t asked me", she spoke poking my cheeks. "But still", I pout at her, making her smile. "I''m sorry then, you looked terrible." she said making a disgusting face as I wave my hand at her trying to smile. "Come on you need a shower and prepare your self for the exams, I''m going to talk to Brenda and asked her if she could try and help you to write from home", she spoke while she opens the window and curtains, bring in some light and fresh air to the room as I close my eyes from the huge light "What time is it? I asked her, ying with my fingers on myp. " It should be around 7:40 am, I think", she said, as she goes through my clothes. My mind drift off to where everything started, when I met this beautiful woman who almost poured her hole warm coffee over me, I smiled into the memories not hearing a think chrissy was saying. I was lost by her eyes its was fascinating just to look into it, she got me captured at the time and my heart beating so fast it was a strange feeling really something you can''t definitely not exin. But where did we go wrong, whats wrong with me, I sight pulling my hair back as I breathe out. I flince a little seeing chrissy so close to me as I felt her long straight noise close to mine. "You kidding me? I asked pushing her away from me hearing herugh. " I was talking about exams and you were day light dreaming", she spoke with so much enthusiasm as sheugh again. "It''s so embarrassing, to lost track with you close by", I told her feeling very embarrassed as I hid my face with both my hands. "It''s so cute to encounter that view, my darling, atleast there''s still hope for you two to get back together", I heard her when she came to sit next to me. "I don''t know." I sight feeling sad, afterst night, she is done with me and I wo...n''t ...me her chrissy", I stutter out trying to kept my tears in. She sigth taking my hands in hers, "you owe her a huge apology love", she spoke, you was wrong because she was protecting you, you know, I did thought for a moment that, that bitch was really going to kill you, if she haven''t interpret. " I know but, it was all my fathers fault, if he was a good father, then he would have told us about everything and things wouldn''t have got out of hand like that." I told her as she grabbed me into a hug. "I ha..te him so mu...ch, for eve..rything he did to us", I sniff out. "It''s fine baby doll", she said holding me tight, now please get out of this bed and go take the shower I''m going down for breakfast and head to school. I sigth as we pulled out of the hug, while i wipe my tears and nobbed my head as I stretched myself out and stand up from the bed. " Why ha..ving bre..ak..fast sote? I asked her as I mumble on my words, not getting my voice from all the cry. " Uiu and Brenda kept us all awakest night, so at time when we got back to bed we couldn''t sleep, but it''s fine pull yourself together", She spoke and walk out of the door leaving me with my sorrows. I walk up to my mirror and sigth seeing myself as I my chest tightened up leaving a lump in my throat feeling my eyes water as I just let my tears falls down my terrible looking face. She wasn''t lying when she said I looked terrible, my orbs was red not as red as Brenda''s when it changes, my beautiful eyes was gone. I have so many dark circles around my eyes, will she ever forgive my apologies when I look like shit. I gathered all my makeup and put it on my mirror desk while I head to the shower and switch it on for the water to get warm. I look at the clothesying on my bed which chrissy choose out for me making me smile at how I really misses her and that I''m d to have here with me and I''m feeling so sorry for dragging her into this mess of mine. I''m not really use in wearing this kind of clothes showing off half of my body and if she thinks this will change Brenda''s mind to forgive me then she must mistaken because I''m Not that cheap using my body for her forgiveness. If she really doesn''t want to forgive me by my natural looks then she can go to hell, but how will I ever talk.l To her after everything I''ve told her. She hates me by now I though siting back on the bed with my head in my hands trying to figure out what I''m going to do, biting my nails. I breathe not getting any ideas, but everything need to wait for a while. I need to prepare myself for this June exams, time flies and it''s almost my birthday. "oh shit, it''s June month already", I jump up and grab my phone checking the month and date as my eyes widen in shock not believing it,it''s the 8 June, "oh no it can''t be what really happen that I have lost so much track", I breathe out. After having the hot and best shower but not that nice like that time me and Brenda had our first bath together. I moan out thinking about it and having her down between my legs, tongue fucking me. "oh my God", I moan out. I sight feeling embarrassed to think that, arousel spread through my core as it starts to beat, making Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. me whine. I wipe my hair with my blue towel, having another one around my body walking out of the bathroom. I stop in my tracks seeing Brenda standing in front of the bathroom door with her red orbs ring at me. "uh mm br..e.n...da", I breath out feeling more and more embarrassed as my cheeks was burning the hell out of me making me look down to the ground with my legs pressing close to my tigths hearing her growl. I felt a gust of wind when I look up my face expressing change to sadness feeling my eyes watering she is gone without saying a thing to me, she is really done with me and there''s nothing I can do. I snuif as I walk up to the bed and sit down to pulled myself together. I dress myself up not wearing the clothes chrissy took out for me but just something casual as I went down to get myself breakfast and facing my problems. Chapter 58: Sorry Chapter 58: Sorry I sighted before stepping out of the room I breathe in and out for thest time as I close the door behind me and walk down the hall and down the stairs smiling at the beautiful silver and gold chandelier hanging from the beautiful white ceiling over the bottom floor which I find confused that I really don''t know this house so much. I was never taking on tour through the house and it''s something I would love to. This house is so huge, I don''t even know how many floors it has,because our room was on the third floor, it''s the only thing I know besides the kitchen and the TV room. My heart skip a beat when I got to thest floor not knowing what I''m going to do how I''m go to face this people who exactly save my life from that wolve and this is how I repay them by thinking their are monsters im so ungrateful and stupid. I smiled at the workers and nobbing a good morning. It''s not always that I would came across workers, but I''m d and maybe is just one of that days I guess walking down to the dinning room hearing voices talking as I sight again walking in. "Good morning", I greeted back stopping in my tracks, seeing that my chair, was rece with LJ siting on it as I walk up, siting next to my best friend chrissy who shrugged her shoulders at me. I wasn''t greeted back like always, but it''s fine because I know anyone wasn''t really in the mood for me and being here look likes I just have spoiled everyone''s appetite making me feel sad as I look down on myp while my mother prepare my food for me feeling chrissy hand on my back. "Here baby girl, please eat something", she said while I look up at her feeling really embarrassed and sad seeing how the hole people look at me. "Thank you." I said not looking at anyone feeling how my eyes start to water when someone clears their throat making me lift my head to look up. "I think you all owe us an apology", Mr swartz said drinking on something that looks like blood making me frown by it. "Swartz please let her be, it''s between her and Brenda",Mrs swartz intervent with her husband making me feel more embarrassed and everything. I know that he doesn''t like me at all and that he isn''t found of having humans around him. "I know that, but since she considered that my daughter is a monster it does including us all who is exactly vampires", he spoke pointing at the table at the others. Brenda didn''t say one word and it seems her mind wasn''t here exactly and damn was she looking gorgeous. She was wearing a white peach zer with pink and white flowers on with a light pink fest holding and pressing her boobs out lovingly. My heart almost jumped out of my chest when my eyes dress up like that making me feel sad and jealous. I gulped swallowng back a moan that was about to spring out of my mouth,I choke on my own spite as I start to cough holding my throat to get some air looking with widen eyes at her who poured some water for me with a grin on her lips. Hearing Jacky muffled her chuckle knowing just what was going on,i felt my cheeks turn red as I sank down into my chair more embarrassing. "Here", Brenda said holding out a ss of water towards me with a huge smirk on her face making my eyes widen in shock seeing that expression on her face. She exactly knew, what she''s busy doing to me and she''s enjoying it big time. I took the ss from her and drink everything down. That was a huge swallow you took there. "she eximughing at me while wiggling her brows. There was silence around the table as I get my breath back looking at Mrs, Mr swartz and with an apology look in my eyes.I was feeling really bad about all the things I have said and if they doesn''t believe me then it''s fine.I sight heavily and looking at everyone at table before sighting again,"I know I was wrong and eve.. ry thing. I know that I said very hurt.. tful words", I blurred out feeling a huge lump siting in my throat making it unbareble for me to speak feeling tears flows down my cheeks, which I can''t took back." I haven''t finishing with my sentence when Brenda rise up from her chair and kiss LJ, walking out of the room making me sight. I bit on my lip trying to hold back a sob, "I''m very sorry for that and I really don''t need you guys to forgive me, but know I was wrong and I''m asking you to forgive me? I cry out and rise from my chair and run back to my room with my chest beating very fast. " Lucia wait", chrissy shout after me. Running up the long stairs took all my power and air out of me as I stop before the door breathing heavenly holding tight on my chest. "Lucia WA.. it", I heard a running chrissy scream. "Oh no, are you okay? she asked me as I fall down to the floor trying to stop the crying and breathing hard to get some air into my lungs before I copse. "Please Lucia you need to stop crying and breathe in and out", she told me panicking while showing me how to do it. I did what I was told feeling my heart beat start calm and my breathing is getting back to normal as sobbs running out of my mouth, while I grabbed tigth on my hair trying to get rid of the pain in my chest. "I''m fine now." I told Chrissy looking at her concern face, "you need To go, before youte and I''m also going to start going through my work. " You sure, you okay because it doesn''t look like that? she asked caressing my cheek. " Yes I''am."I answered her smiling at her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "If you want my notes you can have it, Brenda got it for me and since you said that you don''t wanna go back to school she wasn''t bother to get notes for you, but luckily we have the same subject." she said smiling at me. " Good for you." I retorted standing up from the floor and stand on my legs, "okay now I need to study and you need to go and give that paper her mother." I push her towards the stairs making herugh. "Okay, okay", she said pushing her hair behind her ear, "I''m just waiting for Jacky", she spoke with a huge blush on her face as I look at her with happiness in my eyes. "Aren''t you guys moving to fast?" I aksed her getting serious not wanting her to get hurt. "What do you mean?" she asked looking somewhere else as I walk up to her. "I know about you and jacky and that there is something going on between you two" . She froze looking at me with widen eyes, "don''t look at me like that, I know what I saw." I told her crossing my arms on my chest. " You mistaken", she spoke as her cheeks turn red. "so you denying me? we was startled by Jacky''s voice as she lean at the stairs looking at my friend with so much love in her eyes. " U.. Uhm, I..ts not like th..at", chrissy stutter out looking really embarrassed making me chuckle holding in augh with my hand on my mouth. I walk up to her and whispered in her ears while she and Jacky was busy eye drooling over each other. "I saw you two naked together in your bed", I blur out leaving her speechless as she look at me with widen eyes and her mouth hanging open. Chapter 59: Panicked Chapter 59: Panicked I close the door behind me when I step into the room sighting as the reality hit me, I stand with my back to the door, breathing heavily as I heard my friend giggle outside the door as she and Jacky left for school. I''m so happy for her, I''m so grateful that''s she happy unhappy like me. I scratch with my hand through my hair, and slide down to the ground with my legs close together with my face bend on my knees, I scream out all the pain, guilt, stress, all mix emotionally feelings that overwhelmed me out of my system as I finally cry my eyes out. "Oh heavenly father, please help me, lead me through this path and guard me for I need you now", I silently pray in my heart still feeling my warm tears on my face. I know I was wrong but why don''t they see my point of view, I just need to get out of here, I miss home my own bed and now I must hide in this room this big house full of vampires and a mate who doesn''t even nce at me for one second. I wasn''t able to sit into this position when I felt a cramp in one of my legs as I try to stand up and throw myself on the soft bed that was covered with a beautiful ck nket with white straps in between. I expression this morning during breakfast. Damn was she hot, and it was turning me on even thou she wasn''t talking to me. She is so angry at me that she even has my ce at the table been rece by her daughter, who also didn''t even nce at me like always. I felt the guilt running down my body, a tear roll down my cheeks as I can''t exin how I''m exactly feeling. I did apologize even thou I know they weren''t exactly going to forgive me just yet and I''m not going to stay here any longer. I have over stayed my wee, I felt the change in the room this morning when I entered the dining room, everything suddenly changed, Brenda suddenly didn''t wanna have her breakfast and since I''m going to spoiled the mood everytime I''m going to walk up on them I rather pack my things and left, so that they can be happy. I gathered my things that I haven''t already packed yet in my suitcase and put it in my suitcase and check for more things Im not willing to leave behind. I don''t know if this is really what I exactly want but with Brenda ignoring me, I can''t stay here anymore. I need to be me and enjoy life, I''m still young and not able to be a house wife just yet. I don''t know what I''m going to do with all the things that has happened this few months and the things I knew about supernaturals, its still so shocking for me but I guess I have to pull through this. But how Will I ever overe the fact that Brenda said that we are not save yet to go home what does she exactly mean by that. There was a knock on the door wiping away my tears when I see my mother walk in with a te in her hands looking in my direction with concern and worried in her eyes, making me more sad to see her like this and all because of my stupidness. "Darling", she said walking up to me. She take my hand in hers and lead us to the bed to sit down. You didn''t have breakfast so I thought bringing it here, since I have heard you going to study from the exams", she said looking at me. "I Humm, yes mom it''s better if I just continue with school, which I really don''t know if I''m sure about it. I have so much on my shoulders", I told her biting on my lower lip trying not to cry as sadness took over. "My baby", she said taking my face into her warm hands turning my head to face her, I rxed into her soft warm touch my eyesnd on her beautiful brown obrs smiling at me as she put my lose hair behind my ear, I know my baby and I''m here for you if you need anything if you want to talk mommy loves you, you know that right? she asked me furrowed her eyes at me. I look at her and smile, "I know MA and I love you too, is just everything is to much for me I can take this fighting of Brenda and the others. I don''t even get a chance to go out been my self, when did I ever took chrissy out since she''s here when mom? I shouted a little hard standing up from bed and pacing around with my hands on my hips. "Darling", my mother sigth as I turn to look at her, "why don''t you talk to Brenda about what you feel and what you want and stop fighting, is there even a normal conversation between you too because all I can see is that you two have been always fighting you guys are busy hurting LJ in the process", she spoke looking at me. "I just wanna go back home mom, is that to much to asked? I asked her while taking a bacon from my te. I''m not going to stay here any longer with me having exams to study and with Brenda who doesn''t wanna talk with me, is to much to handle, it''s working on me to know she is angry with me and with her dressing like that it''s killing my heart mom to know that she is not wearing like that for me, I''m sorry but can''t she see that you won''t tell me you didn''t see how she had ignored me this morning. " I told her. "Is not like you wanted to talk with her did you try to make up and try to tell her you sorry and what you want baby? she asked catching me off guard. "Really? I asked her getting frustrated. I''m going to study you will find me in chrissy''s room", I Told her and left the room to go and find the notes I''m going to need to study for this exam. On my way to chrissy''s room I stop when hearing snuffing noiseing from there as I sight thinking back to all the things I have said about them. I''m so confused not knowing should I knock or just walk in which makes me scared to just walk into this room knowing she can kill me. I knocked on the door calling on her name not knowing if she going to let me in after everything. She not going to open the door so I let myself in seeing her small bodyy on her bed curl into a ball crying with her back to me. Sadness overwhelmed me as I felt really bad to hurt someone so harmful and so small and sweet. I walk up to her bed and crawl next to her wrapping my arms around her body and pressing her close to me as her cries starts to get louder knowing that she knows it''s me something I like about this creatures but it''s also not fun. I lift my head andy mine on hers still holding her close to my body letting her cry her heart out so that I can talk with after she was satisfied with the pain and stress from crying it all out. I''m really sorry for everything I have done really. I didn''t mean to hurt her the process, I felt my heart crack seeing LJ so broken because of me who suppose to be her mother and to love her and embrace her not making her cry and sad. I''m going to be a bad mother I thought for myself as a tear fall on my cheek. LJ''s cry has finally stop, I kiss her on her soft hair hearing her sobbing and try to stop crying. I rx feeling her soft cold fingers ying with my fingers giving me goosebumps by her touch the same effect her mother has on me making me smile to think about her mother touch on my Body. I remove Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g that nasty though from my mind and kiss LJ again on her head as I felt her shift seeing her move to look at me with her red pink face from all the crying. For a moment she remind me of her mother''s features when I look at her and she at me. I caressed her wet face wiping away her tears with a smile and sad frown on my face seeing her like that. "I''m sorry", I told her feeling my chest clenched tightly by the pain of seeing her like that feeling really bad about everything and with her looking at me like that it break me. I miss that beautiful blue eyes of hers that use to smile at me when she look at me, it''s all gone and I couldn''t stand it to see her like this she took me as her second mother and this is how I treated her. I lift my hand that caressing her face to wipe my own tears with my blouse sleeves looking at at her, "I''m sor...ry my baby", I cried out feeling embarrassed to cry in front this little girl, "I''m so so sorry about everything the way I hurt you, your mother and everyone. I''m sorry but please don''t cry don''t look so sad it''s killing me. I can''t stand to see you like this", I told her feeling her cold hands trying to wipe my tears that''s just keep running out of my eyes as I sobbed hysterically. I''am horrible who am I to judge them for who their are, it isn''t my ce to do that how will they ever forgive me how will I look Brenda in the eyes again. Will she forgive me does she even still love me, how can she loves me after I call her a monster I''m a monster I''m terrible. I cry outbmy tears running down my face while both me and LJ try to wipe it. I couldn''t barely breathe as I felt how something was blocking some air as I couldn''t get some oxygen from my lungs, my chest was clenching tightly as I try to breathe out, I''m a monster more then that. I want to take back my words and forget that I ever use this words, forget that it ever touch the tip of my tongue and lips.. "Mommy lucia", LJ spoke up trying to hold my face in her small hands looking at me her eyes was watering as she look at me in concern, "it''s okay mommy Lucia I forgive you really, I forgive you", she cry out, "but please try to breath", she sobbed. I try to listen to her soft voice and trying to breathe in some air as pain run through my lungs and chest from not getting oxygen as I cried out. A huge pain run down my body seeing LJ''s eyes widen in shocked not knowing what happing with me when I started to cough and cough as I choke on my own sobbs seeing my vision starts to blurr. "Please mom try to rx breathe in and out." she said to me as I listen to her atill trying to rx and breath out closing my eyes feeling cold air running down my heart and lungs as I felt some oxygen going down my throat and lungs. Chapter 60: Exams Chapter 60: Exams Brenda''s Pov I slept the night with my baby daughter and we bath together , I can believe I have missed all this wonderful times with my daughter giving so much time and love to a mate who doesn''t exactly appreciate it.But I made up to my baby girl and we had the best bath ever together, thou she didn''t seem fine about how things is between me and Lucia.I have to exin to her that rtionship is not always good and fine there will be ups and downs but the oues is how the two of you going to handle the situation.I understand that she really love her as her second mother but what she did was wrong. I''m not so sure why my baby girl is so sad is it because me and her mommy has been fighting or is it the fact that she heard her said we are monsters. I don''t sometimes understand her so much, I really don''t know what happens in that mind of her, she has so much power. I have to meet up with Khatsiwe we need to talk about this maybe she knew something we don''t.After the bath me and LJ took I was hit with my Mate''s aroused intoxicated me as I felt how my legs started to get weak making me growl in return.. "Mommy you alright", I heard LJ'' ask me while I dress her seeing her look up at me. I roll my eyes at her not knowing what to say to her as I gulped not knowing what is happening in my room at this very moment hearing my mates heart beating kind of fast. I use my speed to get me and LJ dress as I tell her to go downstairs for i will meet her there.. "Mommy you sure you alright, you look kind of pale for me? She asked with furrowed brows...looking at me. I swallow the lump in my throat, as I can''t control been hit again by that intoxicating smell of my Mate being aroused by someone els. "Ba..by girl, I need to get to see yo...ur mo...ther that''s all", I said to her as I push her out of the door and went down to my room hearing her sigth and chuckle making me smile at her. This child of mine know just to much for her age, I love her so much and i will give my life to just see her happy and save. The smell of my Mate aroused hit me hard as my fangs stretched out while my eyes turned red. I got to my room not waiting any longer as I entered my room following my mates fast beating heart and her aroused smell to the bathroom making me stop in my tracks hearing her voice in my head making me growl. "You are all monster." the anger raised from inside of me that I have for her. The bathroom room door flying open seeing my beautiful mate in all her goddesses body with her with a towel around her body making my Dead heart skip a beat as I gulped not being use having blodd running through my dead heart. "Brenda." I heard her as I can''t stand any longer looking at her as I transfer myself to the dining room leaving her standing there only hearing her heart beat more fastly. Since I got to the dinng room I wasn''t exactly feeling the atmosphere of happiness and love around my family, everyone didn''t sleepst night after the fight me and Lucia yet maybe that''s why and I don''t me them. We can''t have someone around looking at us as monsters. I asked my baby girl to Change seats with her mommy Lucia''s which she really didn''t want to but I have to force her to sit next to me. Lucia asked forgiveness , I wasn''t expecting it thou but I wasn''t going to listen to her fake apologies so I left without eating my breakfast leaving her with wetness under her jeans. Lucia just didn''t know what she has thrown t away. I''m a monster but she just couldn''t get her eyes off me a monster like me, I may be a monster but I''m someone''s crush out there. I growl in annoyance feeling like that towards my Mate but she just thinks about herself and think everything is just about her, she is so full off her self and she needs to get over that because it won''t going let her go anywhere with that attitude. I was very surprised by her out burst seeing me in this clothes and was having an effect on her which I kind of love seeing her look at me like that. My inner animal is angry at me for giving our mate the silent treatment but this is what she wanted, some space. I drive to school very fast because I was kind ofte and having the principal on my case is not what I want today because I''m so angry that I''m willing to rip anyone''s head of who going to make things Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g unbareble for me today. Chrissy asked me if I can let Lucia write from home today which I really don''t know with both of us not talking but I''m going to do just that for her, she is my everything I just can''t believe she though that of me really, I wish she could have been in my life sooner so that she can have witnessed the real monster I was when I was rape and bruises. I growl thinking of my life back then. I don''t know who the father of my child is but all I know is that he was definitely the son of an alpha who I have killed, a stranger feeling consumed me making me feel ufortable by thinking of my past, my eyes change colors so is my fangs that pop out making me growl as my inner animal trying to take control by the effect my past has on us. I just wish I was much stronger back then, I would have protected myself, I would''ve had my baby girl in beautiful manner and not been rape but I love her so much without the circumstances. My heart would break every time she would asked me about her father but what can I tell her, where and how can I start to tell her, I felt so ashamed about myself I really don''t know what will happen when she found out how she was conceived. I lost track been on the road when hearing the horns and peeps of the cars making me stoo so fast in front of a men making me froze on the spot as I remember him fromst night. He look very frightening by my suddenly stop in front of him making me sight and breathe out the stress and frustration in me as he just look at me confused walking out of my way as I start to drive of to school. I''m really feeling so sorry what I didst night, but I can tell that I was so angry and that was for sure, my vampire side was really out and I couldn''t stand the thirst for blood, so I couldn''t stop myself from drinking from him luckily not dry. I stop at my regr parking ce feeling very bad for that guy I drink fromst night, but I kind of lost it thinking of the night when I was almost kill but some how been rape. I climb out of my car and gathering my things and close the door. I see my sister and chrissyughing and kissing making me feel sad and jealous seeing them so happy as I think of my Mate. It''s so strange been angry with someone but they just can''t get out of your freaking head making me growl. She was everything I think of, she was consuming my mind constantly and in like every second, minute and hour. She was my every fiber, my other half, I just couldn''t get her out of my mind, my other soul and without her I''m like a lost puppy. I''m so addicted to her. I wave at my sister sensing her eyes on me as she climb back in the car seeing chrissy walk over to me. I''m d my sister has find someone like her, she is beautiful with her brown brte hair and brown eyes. "You ready for the exam?I asked her when she got close to me as we walked together towards the office. "Yes, I''m so ready I can''t wait", she said with so much enthusiasm in her voice puting her lose Hair behind her ear making me Smile at her. "I''m d you have the kind of exciting spirit in you then luckily you have nothing to worry about", I tw her as I open the door of the office for her seeing her eyes furrowed as she walk in. Iughed at her silliness, I''m kind of a gentle woman i thought for myself she really didn''t think I will let her in the office without me opening the door for he, she must be joking. "Thank you", she said. "You wee", I smile at her, can you please wait here for me, I''m just going into the meeting room and then we will go together to the exam hall as Im also going there. "I told her. "Okay then", she said taking a sit outside the meeting room. I stop at the door checking my clothes first and enter the room seeing eyes on me knowing that I was so Late and the principal won''t let it go as I roll my eyes at all of them looking at me Like I''m new stranger. "Youte", I heard that deep voice of the principal said making me smirk at him. "Eitherte then never", I said back with a smirk on my face seeing him frown. "Miss maasdorp, I would love if you will inform your dear friend miss swartz, what had been review thanking you", he said looking at me with a scole on his face making me sigth. "Meeting is over, Thank you", he said. I raise from My chair and walk out of the eoom saying nothing as I was not in the mood meeting chrissy still sitting at the same ce. "Come on let''s go", I told her hearing Naomi my call for me. "Brenda wait?" I turn myself to look at her we didn''t talk since the fight that happened between me and her family mostly her sister but I understand her point. She walk up to me with ady next to her which I don''t know furrowing my brows at her. I look at the dark skindy with cruly ck hair with her green and brown mixture eyes with pink lips. I was confused who she really was, I felt chrissy tense next to me for she also don''t know this beautiful "HI Naomi", greeted me as I nobbed my head at her seeing thedy next to her look at me up and down with a huge smrik on her face feeling my inner animal growl in my head making me chuckled softly. "This is Miss Lucas and she was thedy who was adjusting to your sses and she is going to help you with the exams sses that''s starts today",she said looking between me and miss Lucas who seems Like she can''t take her eyes off me making me Smrik as I think of mate. She will ripped those eyes out if she caught you staring at me. I thought for myself a smile crossed my face thinking of her and that everything is so possible with her. "Miss swartz", I move my Hand out towards miss Lucas to greet her. "miss Lucas, nice to meet you miss swartz, I have heard a lot about you", she said winking at me making me froze. Did she just wink and flirt at me feeling chrissy''s hand on my arm as she grabbed it seeing the fling between me and miss Lucas as I withdraw my hands from hers. "Tha.. nk you", I almost choke on my words having chrissy''s hand on me so tight, nice to meet you too, I hope it was all good things there miss Lucas. "i asked shoving her my best smile ever seeing her cheeks turn pink making me roll my eyes. "Just good things miss swartz", she said. "I''m d to hear that", I said. "I''m going to leave you two, since you already know each other and getting along, I''m going off to my ss", Naomi said shaking her head when looking between me and miss Lucas. "Okay then", I said and gesture for both her and chrissy to leave before. As we walk out the office towards the exam hall with miss Lucas eyes not leaving me and a tense sister inw next to me.This is going to be a long day. I sight feeling agitated that something is wrong with my Mate. Chapter 61: Incredible Chapter 61: Incredible Cathy''s POV "Is she going to be fine?"I asked Catherine with a smile on my face when she walk into the kitchen. " You daughter is a strong girl, and she is exactly ming her self just to much with this, we need to have a family meeting so that we can forget about everything that happens because she thinks she is the monster ming others to be one" " My baby girl is a very hard and soft girl and I''m feeling really sorry for that and I know if she said that she really didn''t mean it and that she is sorry for she what said then she really is, but it looks that this is just more then this." "She knows better to control herself by getting breakdown and panic attacks",i sigh with my hand scratching at the back of my head as I watched Catherine drinking the coffee I made for us. "I give her stress pills she have to took it after she has written and go to bed, she really needs some Sleep and those pills will let her rest peaceful", she said with a smile on her face. "Thank you, I don''t know what I''m going to do without you guys, you have been so good to us and I''m very grateful for having you. I''m may having a problem", I spoke looking at her, it''s my baby''s birthday in two days and I didn''t even n something for her yet", "Oh no Cathy, why didn''t you tell me soon we could have done something and incase we should done something, she is after all my child''s mate and I will make Sure she gets the best birthday party ever", Catherine spoke with a smile puting her lose blond hair behind her ears. I sight not knowing what to say, I can''t asked this from her and expecting her to do it. I don''t want them to do everything they all ready did So much for us and I''m So greatful for that but a birthday part is just to much I thought for myself looking at her with widen eyes not knowing what to say seeing her smile at me. Sheugh as she lift her head up with her lose hair hanging in front of her face from herughing by my face expression making me sank into my sit. "It''s okay really Cathy, we going to have the party and it''s going to be a surprise for her for letting her know that we ept her apologies", she said lifting her cup with a smirk on her face. "I really do..nit think that''s necessary Mrs Swartz''s , I really don''t want you to do so much for us. This is just to much really and by the looks of things Lucia wanna go home", I told Her feeling very sorry about everything and not epting her offer to give my daughter a best party. I want just what''s best for my daughter and seeing her like that this morning breaks my heart and I really want to take her out of this house because I can''t see her so unhappy. I really don''t know what cause her to breakdown like that, I thought I was losing her when she wasn''t able to wake up.My heart breaks when I heard Mrs Swart says that she didn''t felt her pulse, she is all that I have and losing her it''s going to be the end of me. I really love her and I can''t lose her too, she''s my baby girl mommy''s punkking. "I''m really sorry my friend, but we can''t let go of the good we see in both our children''s happiness, their mates and they will exactly long and miss each other''s, they belong together there must be something you can do about her and letting you leave is like killing you guys and I don''t think Brenda is going to let you guys leave even thou she said so it''s not possible". "Why is the reason of having us here so long, you did everything for us we can''t stay here longer. Did you guys really thought of having us here for the rest of our life I don''t think that,ying on your backs for so long thank you so much, but I also think is time for us to leave Catherine really me and Naomi also needs our privacy and my child too". I told her. "It''s not like you don''t have privacy and is just good having you guys here and exactly I love it, I know it''s kind of strange living with humans and that there is already rumors and stories that''s affecting the supernaturals system having you guys here but we love you guys and we will fight for you." "I''m going to be alone if you leave, you are my only friend I have this close talk rtionship, please don''t do this to me. We have learned so much about humans and how to live around them because having you here",she said with a sad frown on her face pulling my hands into hers. I sight feeling really terrible, "I know Catherine and you are my only best friend in this ce I know, but I must do what''s best for my daughter and her friend, if she doesn''t want to stay here anymore there''s nothing I can''t do really and our house was for too long empty. She sigth removing her hands from mine she shakes her head, "you more then wee toe to stay everytime you want, my door will always be open for you guys you can leave when ever you want, but know you can count on me and please what ever you want need don''t hesitate to call okay?" she said with a smile on her face looking at me. " Thank you so much and that I will Keep in my mind", I told her smiling at her. "I wanted to ask you how''s thinks between you and Naomi, I really don''t see her here anymore since the fight with her parents, is everything fine between you two?" Naomi was my everything, for a moment I thought I''m going to lose her when she find out that I was her father''s ex wife and her sister''s mother but she was so understandable and she epted me. I couldn''t asked for someone better she is enough and I love her, I miss her so much thinking of her now, I blush hearing my friend asked about my beautiful mate. I shift on the chair feeling very strange in my stomach by the butterflys having a feast in my stomach. I''m flustered, every time I think about her or talk about her I''m feeling so happy and having this feeling in my stomach, I''m really so Inlove and I''m greatful having her as my Mate with huge powers. "Everything is just going great and greater, I couldn''t asked for something so good, beautiful, breath taking and incredible. She is really good for me", I told her feeling my cheeks get hoter and hoter thinking about her. I think Catherine has lost her mind now by the way she was looking at me With a N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. open hang mouth looking very shock, doesn''t her husband makes her feeling like the only sexy woman on this world. "I''m flustered", she said with a huge smile on her face, "that''s exactly the way your mate makes you feel more younger and sexy", she said as she wiggle her brows at me. I look at her very shock not believing that''s she was saying the things I thought, did she just read my mind I thought for myself. "I remember when I met Chris on my young years", she spoke smiling at me as she look so lost like she is recalling the past. He was handsome and the sexiest guy I ever met I wasn''t really found of him But as times go by I started to miss him which I really find strange because there was nothing between us at the time thou. But as times go by and he started to ask me out, things just got more and more between us and I couldn''t go one day without him. My parents was so against our rtionship that we runaway one day and that''s when he told me about what and who he is, so it clickes that''s why I was missing and craving for him it was the bound. " He use to look at me with so much love in his eyes, I remember when I met him in the street down our vige my heart will beat so fast that I''m able to hear it, that was the huge effect he has on me" . She spoke as her smile just grow huge making me feel happy for them. Naomi Told me that vampire is a creature that can life very long and that she is really old like in old but she don''t wanna tell me her age saying that I will spot with her, I wonder how old Mrs swartz and husband can be. "And it''s so Stanger that I''m still feeling like this and that he is the reason for making me feel like that, so sexy you know and it gives us that young energy just to do so many things never to let our partners to get bored of us", she said winking at me. I find it kinda funny to think about the things we can do, making meugh to think so naughty and Nasty as I look at my friend with a huge smirk on my face wanna get naughty. She furrowed her brows in confusion as she look at me, "I really don''t think when was thest time Naomi exactly drool over me and I''m feeling so old now a days to have sex with her, I need something to do for her for her being so good for me", I told her feeling embarrassed. She look very dump founded at me and making me more embarrassed when I sight hearing her burst out with augh as I wave my hand at her and standing up from my chair and get some water to drink. "Th.. Ats not..hing wro..ng with yo..u", she said through herughter as tears roll out of her eyes."you exactly mistaking here", she said, "your mate will always drool over you no matter what, you don''t maybe see it and I really think we need to do something more to get their attention, that mean sex will " I need also need sex", she eximed making choke, "what do you rmend we do my darling to get they attention ?"she asked me I burst outughing just smiling at her with widen eyes," I really don''t know but my wardrobe needs some new clothes and we need to prepare for the birthday party you want to throw for your daughter in "Thank you so much! she scream jumping from her chair and hug the hell out of my as I try to breathe making her to remove her arms from me. " I don''t know why you thanking me? I eximed. "For letting me throw the party and we need to go to town right away", she said walking out of the kitchen as she throws her hips making meugh at how naughty this queen can be. Chapter 62: King Chapter 62: King Jerome POV I pace back and forth in my room still not getting any ideas in my head, maybe I''m stupid that''s why my parents going to make Brenda the queen, where on this earth did you found a woman been in control by leading so many creatures.I won''t let her take my throne, I deserve to be the heir of this throne not some stupid woman with a human mate so discussing she is humiliating our name, our n she should have rejected her.I can''t believe they thought we can be allies with humans, why humans after all I wish I could go up to the heavens and killed the goddess for doing this to us, we hate humans, we drink from them that''s all connection we had between each other. "Ahh", I sight with my hand on my head, I need to get something or els they going toe up with a N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. n I don''t want my family to be killed because of me. I listen on my niece and her stupid human mother speaking not knowing how I will get that bitch to be alone, she is my only way to get the throne. Without Brenda''s mate in her life, she won''t going to get the throne and I''m not going to let that happen. "Two woman leading my foot"I was startled by a messageing through. I pick up my phone and open the message reading.:Any good news yet your time of bing King to the throne is busy running out. "OH no", I sight throwing my phone on the bed as I scream in my head not knowing what to do, he wants revenge for his son and me helping him to get Brenda''s mate and then I can became the king. It was a cold night when a Strange feeling consumed my mind as I think where it all started. Walking into a night club to get myself a hot drink and went back home and sleep for tomorrow is work again when I was grabbed by two men''s with ck suits throwing me into the back of the car as they drive very fast not knowing what''s going on. "What''s going on here don''t you know who I''am my father is going to have you head if you don''t let me go." I spoke out feeling my fangs pop out as I growl at them. "We just know who you are your father''s ve puppy, who can''t be king but his sister who has a human mate is going to be heir to the throne, so stupid to have you as son" . I frozen on the spot hearing what the guy just said I''m my father''s ve puppy it''s not true he loves me but sometimes I really thought that he was wrong there''s not thing in the world of woman leading and having the throne, I sight siting up straight trying to break the cuff from my hands. "Who are you and what to you want from me? ", I snarled at them hearing themugh. "Your sister killed our future alpha and you will help us to get her and then you be king to the throne" the men on the passenger seat said when the care to a slow halt.I was trying to think hard about the news I''m hearing. I can''t betrayed my sister ,I can''t betrayed my family I can''t. "Alpha orders you get your sister''s mate and you be king or we kill your hole family", the men growl in my face as I snarled when I was pull back.I didn''t know what to say because I know I''m already king and I''m already controlling and leading the n myself, I can''t do this to them I really can but I need to be king not her and her stupid human mate. "And know that we watching your every move", he told me throwning me out of the car down to ground. I pick my phone up again and dail the name who just send me a text message waiting for him to answer while the phone ring few times. "I''m listening", a deep powerful voice said from the other line of the phone. "I.. I over heard my mom and Lucia''s mom speaking, in two days they going to held a party for her maybe then we can get the n in action and then I''m out and we never meet nor having this conversation okay" . I said through greeth teeth. "You don''t tell me what to do, I hope this time nothing goes wrong or a war will be lose", he growl. "You promise", I told him, or else I''m going against you and tell Brenda and my parents that you threatened me and you know what''s going to happen then, it''s your word Mr against mine", I growl at him. "Just do what you suppose to do", he said when I heard the phone call end leaving me sighting. "I''m sorry Brenda but I''m the king", Chapter 63: Promise Chapter 63: Promise Lucia''s POV N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I''m so tired of just sitting here and study. My head was still hurting from the breakdown. I put my head down on LJ''s desk taking few slowly breaths feeling the hurt in my throat.Mrs swartz had told me that its going to be hard for me to breathe because my lungs was infected by the less oxygen I had received while going into the breakdown. "Mommy you okay? LJ asked me. I lift my head and sight trailing my hands through my hair as I look at her smiling.I don''t know what I will do without this little kitten''s in my life, she was so adorable and I love her. "Yes darling I''m fine is just my head is hurting", I told her with my head between my hands looking at this small figure siting opposite me. "You want me to get you pain killers?" she asked me with a sad frown on her face making me sad to see her like that. "Just some water darling and your mother should be home by now", I spoke picking up my phone to check for the time as a messageing through. My eyes widen in shock seeing Norman''s name on my phone screen as I open up the message. Norma:Hi Lucia I know you may hate me by now and I''m really sorry for putting my hands on you, but I was so angry and I''m really sorry I miss you, can we talk when you have time, please I miss you. I was so shocked I really didn''t believe this, I thought she wants nothing to do with me but I''m not exactly angry at her but somehow yes I''am because we both didn''t know and she shouldn''t have act that way towards me. I really don''t know what to do, I''m also missing her so much. So much has happened that I have forgotten about her and my work. I wonder if I still have work there. I look at LJ pouring me some water making me smile as I look at her she is really something special she is the nicest person ever. "Here mom", she said giving me the ss full of water as I take it from her. "Thank you baby girl", I smiled at her drinking the water down. "You done study? she asked me. "yes I think that''s enough for now my baby girl and I wouldn''t have done it without you helping me, thank you okay." I told her with a smile on my face. "It''s Okay mom, that''s why I''m here." she said smiling at me. She is so nice and I''m d having her as my daughter even though she is not my biological daughter. She had help me study while I had study through the notes she make up some questions we thought they going to asked in the paper making meugh as she tries to read. She was smart because for a fove year old she was really smart. "You hungry?I asked her while she''s busy coloring her drawings. " Now that you asked yes I''am", she answered looking at me as she put her drawing pencil down. "What are you coloring?" I asked her bending over the desk to look at her drawings. She pick up her drawing book and show me the page, "this is you", she said pointing with her small white pale finger on the page making me chuckle as I look at the drawing which is me a very thin person with my ck mix hair, "and this my mom", she said as I look at the person next to me with her yellow hair making meugh at how big she had draw her mother which is not confusing because Brenda was a big build person making me blush as I think about her sexy body against mine, and this me. "she said pointing to a small drawing little girl having the same yellow hair. There was all counts of drawing, hearts with different colors making the page more beautiful and attractive as I smile loving the background and her mind of thinking. " Is so beautiful my baby", I told her poking her cheeks making her chuckled. "I want one of that to hang it in my room?" I spoke. "You can have this one", she said tearing it out of the book as she give it to me making me smile. "Thank you", I said taking it from her while examining it again smiling at it. I''m feeling so happy seeing all the hearts all around us showing that we love each other so much. "Come here", I spoke as I take her into my arms hugging her so hard expression my love to her. " I love you so much." I told her as i kiss her on head. "I love you and mommy a lot", she said. We pulled out of the hug when I was kiss on my cheek by her off guard making me smile as we left to get us something to eat.We close the door behind us when chrissy walk up the stairs with a smile crossed over her features seeing us. "There you are", she spoke walking up to us and kiss LJ on the cheek smiling at her. "I''m d that you guys are okay", she said looking between me and LJ. "Thank you darling, how was the paper?" I asked her when her gaze met me. "It was nice and if you had study you will know what I mean, you ready Brenda is in her office waiting just for you." she told me smiling at me as she caressing my cheek. "Yes but first I need get something for my baby girl to eat and then I can give that paper her mother", I spie hearing LJ choke next to me making usugh. "Okay then I will see you when you done love, I''m just going to get a small nap okay love you", she said kissing me on the cheek as we left. "I also want a sister." LJ spoke as we walk down the stairs making me froze on the spot as I look at her smiling face. "When the time is right", I told her shaking my head at this girl. "When is the time right mommy, time is short and its now the right time. I''m bored been so alone", she spoke looking down at the ground making me Sad to see her so sad about having a sister. "Darling." I spoke bending down to be the same level as her. I lift up her face so that she can face me, "You really want a baby sister?" I asked looking at her. She look At me Nobbing her head with a huge smile on her face making me frown in sadness knowing that it is not possible to have a baby with me and Brenda not talking to each other. "My baby you know that I''m still a young adult and I''m going to school when I''m done with school me and your mom will bring you so many sisters and brothers okay but darling not now okay", I told her seeing her nobbed her head making me breathe out. "But when you done with school, I want that many brothers and sisters", she said smiling at me as I nobbed my head at her walking into the kitchen. I asked one of the house workers where both of my mothers were and if they can prepare for us something to eat. It was shock to hear that they went out together making me just smile to know that they were getting close which I like but sad that I want to leave this house as soon as possible. After having lunch with LJ the same house helper told me that Brenda called for me toe and write making me nervous to think I''m going to be with her. I can''t stop thinking about her I just miss her and wanting to have sex with her like she has suck my flower that morning making me blush. I was so nervous my legs wobbly as I try to let them dragged me to the office where Brenda was waiting for me. My heart was beating so fast and I knew she must hear it by now. I sight pulling my hands through my tight pony as I put the lose ones behind my ear taking few deep breaths before opening the door as I hear whispers andughsing out of this room making me frown in guilt and sadness. My heart start to pomp so much blood as I can''t stand the view in front of me. A woman with ck curly hair I don''t know siting between Brenda''s legs looking at me with a shy smile.I stop frozen with my hand still on the door handle looking very shock and confused as I blink my eyes a few times trying to keep my tears away feeling a pain running down my knuckles that was still holding the door handles. Anger, jealous consumed me immediately as my hold on the door was very tight. I calmed myself as I try to rx and not fall for this, Brenda did it on purpose and I''m not letting her win and if this is the way of her showing me that''s its over then fine. I was take out of my mind hearing her call for me to take a sit seeing her gesture for me where to sit. I breathe out deep deep breaths and trying to calm my fast beating heart feeling how my hands shakes a little. I walk so fast to the ce she told me and sit down not looking at them. I can do this, I can do this I''m not weak, I''m not going to show her. "I speak myself trying to get this shakingness out if me. "Okay so you already knows the rules of the exams, which I''m not going to Go over it with you as you can see I''m using my time to do this for you and I''m exactly busy so please miss Riet." she spoke with a huge monotonous in her voice making me sank in my sit being so emotional embarrassed by the one I thought exactly love me. Please just write you paper as long as you want, I''m Going to be right here when you need help okay." she told me as she bend down with her hands resting on the desk exposing her boods.I lift my head to look at her seeing a huge smirk on her face as a tear roll out of my eyes just hearing her chuckled. She is really hurting me so much and I can''t take it, I can''t. I felt a lump in my throat feeling the pain of breathing take over as I try hard to breathe slowly breaths not letting her words get to me. I know she is angry and that it hurts her to do this to me, but I did it I''m the cause of it and I deserve everything she throws at me. My eyes was getting wet and I was so embarrassed to lift my head to look at her.She throws the paper down on my desk and told me to start. I couldn''t write this paper my mind was ying jokes with me everytime I try to answer a question I hear themugh making my heart cracked slowly and little by little. I would nce at them every now and then feeling the warm salty water running down my face as she and this woman was into each other''s arms and faces. I try to forget about what was happen around me as I try to finish up my paper as soon as possible to leave this ce and never came back. Chapter 64: Astonishing Chapter 64: Astonishing Jacky''s POV Ie from the office more earlier then before today because I didn''t hear from chrissy and how the first day of her exam was, so I thought of surprising her. The house was quiet sounding like no one was here, I was surprise to hearughter and whispersing from the office my dad and Brenda used. I try to listen on the topic that was going on in there but I was kindly shock to see Lucia barge out of there with tears running down her face as she look really terrible making me frown on what just happened. I called out for her as I followed her up stairs. I flinch every time she would run very fast on the steps not wanting her to get hurt because it will be affecting chrissy and I really don''t wanna see her hurt because she means everything to me. Lucia wasn''t look where she was going when I saw My beautiful girl walking down the hall as Lucia bump into her not even ncing at her sister as she run for the door and open it hearing my beautiful girl called for her. "Lucia please open up this door please talk to me."Chrissy shout as Her tone changed like she was on the point to cry out for her sister my heart also break when hearing the cries of Lucia in the room. I walk up to chrissy where she tries to open the door that was been lock as she cry and call out for Lucia to open the door for her. I wrapped my arms around her waits feeling her tense as she move herself to face meying her head on my chest as she cry into my arms. I gulped by this new movement of my body as I stand frozen with widen eyes, my chinyed on a crying chrissy''s head not believing that after so many years and decades someone who is not my Mate just make my deadheart beat again. I press her hard close to me feeling her lean into my touch as I caressing her back. "What''s going on, I just thought she was alright few hours ago, what happen to her, why is she so hurt", chrissy asked through her sobbing. What can I do to help her I never saw her so broken and hurt. Why is Brenda doing this to her can''t she see she hurting her and that she is sorry. " she cry "Baby girl, I know that she has asked for forgiveness but..... "No, no, no, your sister is hurting her and I''m not going to let her why don''t she just tell her that everything is over between them, just hear there just look how she is crying and she has been locking her self in there while your sister is hanging over that woman and I wonder what exactly happen in there while she was busy writing exams. "she shouted making me Sigth not knowing what to do in this situation. "Lucia darling please, let me in so that we can talk about it." Chrissy spoke standing against the close door "Aunt chrissy is something wrong with mommy Lucia? a small voice asked as I look at LJ standing at her door of her bedroom looking between chrissy and the lock door. I scratch with my hand at the back of my head not really wanting to upset this little niece of mine I know how she feels about both Brenda and Lucia and knowing what she is capable of doing. Will she really try to fight her own mother, I thought for myself. "I think you need to asked your.. "Yes my darling." I interrupt chrissy, furrowed my brows at her not to Say another word before she''s going to made things bad, "your mommy Lucia is just a little sad and want to be alone I told her. " No, no space for mommy Lucia, she is not in a good state to cry like that where''s my mom is she hurting mommy like that? she asked leaving me now very speechless as just look at her not knowing what to say. "Look princess." I sight walking up to her, we need to give them time and going to confront your mom about this will get things ugly do you want to fight again? I asked her. " Mommy is sorry, I forgive her and she had said that she is sorry but why is she crying again she almost die this morning and she promised me to bring me many sisters and brothers. I can''t let her cry again like this morning, it''s not good for her, mama said we shouldn''t let her cry again. "she spoke with tears in her eyes. "Mommy, mommy Lucia it''s me please open up I''m not going to let you cry." LJ Cry knocking on the door as I run after chrissy seeing her walk down stairs in a hurry. Things is going out of hand here, I wonder does Brenda knows how does it feel losing a mate and here is her daughter already nning on having sisters and brothers. My beautiful niece is going to be hurt If her Mother don''t act up now. "Chrissy please don''t this I don''t want you to get yourself hurt." I call after her but we both stop seeing two woman''s walking through the doors with lots of shopping backs. I blink my eyes few times to adjust the view of really seeing my mother and mother Cathy in front me. I shift to chrissy who also look dump founded as her eyes widen in shock when realization hit her. She gaspe with her hand on her mouth making me smile loving the way she do it, it''s so strange how a strangere into your life and wake up every dead thing in your life. I was a broken soul after losing my Mate. I thought of never falling for anyone I was on the verse of killing myself and the pain of losing my Mate was more hurt and pain full but I pull through it. But here I''am now looking at the most beautiful woman that lives so carefree in this world like there''s no hurt, pain and sorrow in this world she came with a light and brighten up my dead heart making it skip a beat when I thought no one ever would be able to do it but she just did it. I''m going to say that I have found my second mate And Therefore I''m so grateful, I''m going to protect her with my hole life. I was startled from looking so long at chrissy making me blush when I heard my mother''s voice. "Why does It look like you guys have just saw two Ghost walking in here? she asked us. "Do we look like ghost? Cathy asked looking down at her body then back up to us. " You guys really lo.. Ok Astonishing", I. Heard chrissy said stuttering as she walk around thedy''s checking them out making me chuckled. "Really what got into you guys, I Wonder What dad going say about this? I Asked with furrowed brows Looking between them. "It''s about time we stop acting like House wifes and olddy''s and shows your father and noami what they exactly missing out." my mother exined as she swings her hips past me and chrissy who burst outughing. "Why do you guys thinks that you old? I asked through myughing they really look cool but I really don''t know what to feel seeing my mother so dress up very tight unlike me. " I don''t know about your mother but I really need noami to see how I had look back in my earlier years and what''s wrong in having a change, we can be old but we are not cold." I almost chok on hearing what aunt Cathy said as she wink at us. "Please get everyone down in the TV room right now we need to talk about something, but don''t tell Lucia." my mom yell up the stairs. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chrissy and I nce at each other not knowing what to say when we Both burst outughing but stop suddenly when Brenda and a dark skin woman with ck curly hair walking down the hallughing with each other making me froze feeling my blood start to boil knowing what she is up to while her mate is crying up there. Chrissy was about say something when I put my hand on her arm shaking my head at her telling her to leave things just the way it is because Brenda is going to be the one crying in her hands for being this stupid. "Okay so That''s it." chrissy sight with her hands on her head as she breathe in and out. "Do you know why your mother wants all of us except Lucia? She asked me when we got to the tv room for I have mindlink the others instead of going to their rooms. " Nah nothing but I guess we going to Find out soon. "I told her as we take a sit next to each other on the couch when Brenda walk in with a smrik on her face. She is really enjoying it and She don''t know how many of her doings is really Affecting us Mostly her daughter. "Did you see LJ? I asked her looking at her while the others making themfortable on the couches. " Why is something wrong with my daughter? She asked me With a grin on her face. " Did one of you saw LJ? my mother aksed looking around us. There was silence between us all when my mother asked that. Brenda eyes met mine When she use her speed to Go and find her daughter while we Wait for them Toe. My mother and aunt Cathy was getting very close I smiled at them wonder What they were talking about as they was really busy taking about something.I must say they really look beautiful and I''m sure That this two Vampire is going to lost that breaths when they''re eyesnds on this two. I get excited as I see both my father and noami walking down the hall towards the TV room seeing how my mother tense up sensing her mate. "What''s wrong with your mother why is she so tense now? Chrissy whisper close to my ear almost making me moan as I felt her warm breath so close to me. " My father and noami just walk in", I told her as I pointed to the door as both of them froze making us chuckled when both they eyesnded on them. Jerome and Brenda was busy talking not seeing what was going on where me and my baby girl where looking at, she didn''t came back With LJ I wonder what happened then. I couldn''t try to keep myughs in any longer mom and aunt Cathy was look down at their clothes for they couldn''t understand the stares from they mates in front of them as they shrugged they shoulders when we heard growls feeling chrissy jump next to me from that suddenly growl as Iughed so hard. Noami was having aunt Cathy in a tight hold as she can''t keep her eyes from her so is my father not leaving my mother''s lips since he shove her into the wall kissing her hard getting Jerome and Brenda''s antention. They look so astonishing. Chapter 65: Roeilinda Chapter 65: Roeilinda Chrissy''s POV I hide my face in the croak of jacky''s neck hearing herugh really hard feeling really embarrassed by what I saw right now. It''s the first time I exactly see my older people doing this kind of things in front of kids.Aunt Cathy and her mate was so over each other while Mr and Mrs swartz kissing like we were not here making me blush into shyness. "Oh no dear parents that''s really disgusting, please just take this to you room really, don''t you see us sitting here? jacky''s brother asked with his deep voice. " Mom and dad!" Brenda shout looking very annoyed at her parents making me roll my eyes by her suddenly out burst to her parents. The four of them both stop with what they was busy with looking at us with shyness while thedy''s was blushing looking really embarrassed to see us just stare at them while Jacky was justughing her ass off next to me. "I Thank you, I Thank you so much for that dress full por...", Jacky said but I close her mouth so hard before she could even say thatst words in front of her parents as I look at her with widen eyes not believing that she would really said that. "Ouch! she yell at me as she look at me With a yful frown in her face making me giggle. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "HIe on you guys is not like you haven''t seen your parents kiss before." Mr Chris said taking her mate hands and lead her to a couch just opposite me and Jacky. "And it''s not like you guys isn''t in that stage of being so romantic and inlove, and please don''t tell me that you guys are innocent." Mrs.swartz spoke with raise brows looking between me, Jacky and Brenda who sit next to his brother who seems not bother by having this topic. "Mom please", Brenda spoke, can we get to the point okay. "Okay, okay but where''s my grandchild i thought you had fecth her? Mrs swartz asked looking at Brenda with furrowed brows. "There." she said pointing to the door where we see LJ walking down the HALL, she wasn''t in the mood for anything with her head hanging down as her eyes were fix on the floor with her pink barbie doll in her hands. "Oh no what''s wrong with my baba? Mrs swartz asked looking at a boring, sad LJ walking into the TV room not looking at her grandmother who just asked her something. I sight looking towards Brenda who sit up straight holding out her hands for LJ but I was surprised when someone climb on myp as I move my head to look seeing LJ making herselffortable on mypying her head on my chest. I look between Brenda and Jacky seeing a sad frown across Brenda face mean while Jacky just shrugged her shoulders. She runs her hand through LJ''s hair making her look up To her and smiled as she lean back on my chest. I wrapped my arms around her to hold her tight letting her know that she is more then wee to sit on myp everytime she want. I''m going to keep her happy unlike her mother who was supposed to Make her happy no matter what, your child happinesse first. I lean with my chin on her head giving her a kiss on her head feeling her soft hands on my mine holding it tight. "Princess you all right?" Mr swartz asked looking with concern in his eyes at his granddaughter. "Wh.. y are you all so me..an with mommy, you hur...ting her an...d and she doesn''t like it one. Bit? She spoke with her beautiful soft voice that sounds like an angel, I wonder how Does she sound when singing as I felt her y with the rings on my fingers. "LJ baby is your wolve talking with you again? I heard Brenda Asked her this time looking very pale and worried as she look at her daughter. There was gaspe when Brenda asked her daughter about her wolve talking with her my eyes widen in shocked because I was confused really not understanding what she mean by wolve isn''t she then a vampire so how. "Brenda what are you talking about, she is just a child and even thou she had shift isn''t it because of stress seeing lucia so badly hurt that night?" Mrs swartz asked also looking confused. There was silence between us all, everyone was looking at Brenda to answer her mother''s question which it looks like she can''t or don''t know how. "Brenda what''s wrong what ain''t you telling us, what do you mean her wolve talk with her again?" her father asked. Brenda still didn''t answer both her parents as she just look at her daughter who still ys with my rings. "Okay then", Mrs swartz said sighting as she stands up from the couch and walk up to us my baba can granny see something? she asked looking at LJ who just nobbeds her head when Brenda growls looking at her mother who sit in front of me and LJ. I tens a little been scared everytime I heard them Growl my fear for this people start when norma almost killed my sister and I got hurt. I almost die. Jacky caressing one of my arms that was wrapped around LJ''s small body making me lean into her cold touch rxing. "Mother you not going into her head, it''s her privacy." Brenda told her mom with her hand on her head as she pace back and forth. "What aren''t you telling usdy, what''s going on here, she is my granddaughter and her wolf is talking to her which I don''t know about". "Either your mother goes into Her head or you tell us what''s going on then", her father spoke. "Her name is Roeilinda." LJ said not looking up to face her granny who look shocked and more pale then before. Jacky was also tensing next to me as I shift my head towards her seeing her look the same shocked as her mother with widen eyes as she nce between Brenda and LJ. A growl interrupt us making me jump as I hold tight on LJ not to Let her fall looking up from where the growle from seeing Mr Chris eyes red as blood. "Honey please, it''s fine", aunt Catherine said running up to Her mate with her hands on him trying to let him rxed . "So that night when she alm...ost kill me Her wolf was already awake she was just yet to Shift and you didn''t th..ink of tel..ling us your parent? he stuttering trying to process everything as he look at Brenda who was standing next to us now. "She doesn''t like when you guys fight." LJ said. When we all hear her said that everyone in the room stay silent saying nothing, LJ was still seated on myp with my arms wrapped around her. Jacky''s arms was wrapped on my waits while we all sat silently. "The reason why I called you guys here is because of Lucia, we going to forgive her for she is one of us now and we can''t just let it go like she isn''t part of this family. I know What she did was wrong and she did ask forgiveness for that and we owed her our forgiveness because she is really ming herself for what she did. Anyone who is against to forgive Lucia please speak now of forever hold your peace. "Mrs Swart spoke. I look up at Brenda when her mother was done talking because her forgiveness was the only thing Lucia exactly needs right now, but it doesn''t seem like her mind was here or that she is going to consider forgiving her mate. "Since no one have a problem, it tells me that you all have forgave her and therefore I''m grateful because it''s her birthday in two days and we want to hold her a party but a surprise one saying that we are sorry,whos in for a party?" she asked with an excited tone smiling looking between us all. " Yippy, Yippy! LJ screaming startled me as I hold her tight as she dance on myp making me Giggle. "Someone is happy about hearing this." her granny said smiling at her. " I.. I like parties and it''s my mommy''s party, it''s going to make her so happy and then she can bring me so many sisters and brothers", she said with so much joy in her voice making us allugh while Brenda choke the hell out of her,her brother pat her back as heugh with a smirk on his face. " Thanks God atleast goodse out of this." Jerome said smiling, it''s about time we hold something to lift up our mood, I''m in for the party momso", he said smiling. "Thank you my baby, so you will let the others at the house know about the party because I think it''s best if we hold it there for we also going to give the throne to your sister since she has her mate",she said looking at her Son with reassuring. "I will Also asked them To do Decoration more hands then", he said trailing his hand through his blond hair just like his mother and sisters. "Okay then" , she said giggling, Cathy you know mos What Do? she asked winking at her friend smiling. " Yip." was all my dear Mother said smiling as she shrugged her brows up and down looking at Naomi. "Brenda I want a happy daughter iw and a happy grandchild, please don''t spoil this mood and you two love birds help were you can and on the day of the birthday. I don''t know what you three will do to get her out of this house but don''t slip your tongue it''s a surprise party okay." "Yes", we said in union. Chapter 66: Bound Chapter 66: Bound Naomi''s POV I finally have my Mate for myself. I lost my breath for few minutes down there in the TV room hours ago when my eyesnde on her. I really didn''t know what trick me but I was confused for a while when I saw her in that tight blue high knee dress with short sleeves going around her light skin shoulders with a v opening at the back. For a moment I didn''t recognize her but her scent was so intoxicated. I thought for a moment that it was someone els just smelling like her it was a must for me to blink my eyes two times to make sure that she was really mine.I was on the verge to take her right there and rip that dress off her body, but I have to control myself because for some meeting with the family. But here we are now in our room while I fixed my eyes on my mates where she sit in front of the mirror removing her jewelry. "Its so rude to stare", my Mate said making me blush in embarrassment. "Do you me me miss Riet?" I asked her while I lie on my back just admirimg this beauty in front of me. I''m really grateful and blessed having such a goddess to be my Mate, I swear every time I nce at her something woke up down there in my core making me sank down waiting for her to take of that dress. "Not that I mind having only your eyes on me and on No one''s, then no baby I do not mind having those sexy eyes of yours watching me", she told me wiggling her brows up and down making me chuckled. I don''t know what and who had triggered my Mate but hell I''m happy seeing this side of her so rxed and free, "And who says that my eyes weren''t on you? I asked moving to sit at the end of the bed watching her take her dress of slowly like she knows what she is busy doing to me. She stands from the chair in front of the mirror and letting the dress fall down to the floor reveling a beautiful dark light skin woman with half ckce bra with it match panties making me gulped back the moan that was raising from my throat. My flower was waking, but I was so stupid I wanted to grabbed her and pulled her to bed but I want to see how many courage does this woman had to make me scream her name, it''s about time I let her top. My eyes widen in shock when my eyesnded on her big boods calling for me to suck them my eyes traveled down her tann stomach making me growl feeling how my eyes changes. I press my tights together trying to get a friction as I look back up to my Mate who has a big smirk on her face making me blush. "Like what you see? she asked in a seductive tone making me breath in the air I was holding. I wave my hand through my hair sighting as I wanted her so badly now. She swings her hips left and right as she walk so slowly towards me and climbing on me and straddling me with her legs on both sides of my waits making me growl feeling her so close to me. "Who wo...uldn''t li..ke this?I asked her stuttering on my words looking between her and her body as I wrapped my arms around her waits moving my hands up and down her back feeling how her hair on her skin raise. " I''m d you love my new look my baby. "she spoke wrapping her arms around my neck kissing me on my forehead as I lean into her touch with her lips against my skin.I tuck my hands on her waits griping it very tight as I push her closer to me making her moan by the suddenly movement of my hands.We stare at each other for some time as both our lips crashing together. Our lips collide in a soft and gentle kiss as sparks fly through us both. I can feel how our tongue fights dominantly as I let her shove it in into my mouth smelling her delicious chocte scent making me growl moan into her mouth feeling her grind hard against me making me feel the softness of her hair through the ckce panties.Our lips depart from each other leaving us in a breathing and moaning mess, she kiss down my neck and lick on a certain spot making me flince as I grip tighter on her hips her lips going down to my corbone as she sucks on certain sensitive spots making me breathe feeling how she smile through kisses. I unclip her bra and Raised from the bed still with her holding me around my neck. Iy her down on the bed as she crawl up for me to get on top of her seeing her remove her pantie as she spread her legs wide making me growl. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I couldn''t take my eyes from seeing her wet dripping pussy right here in front of me. I look up to see my beautiful mate watching me the hole time with her finger in her mouth sucking on it making me wet down there as my core was knocking so hard down there. "Naomi I need you, please you stand there like it is your first time seeing me naked" , she said making meugh at her as I move myself onto the bed and find my ce down on her body pressing my flower onto hers hearing her moan seeing her head thrown back. I grind my self so hard against her wet flower as sounds of our flowers collide been heard in the room. My mate''s back arched up and down against mine making me moan out for her. My lips find hers as we still grind into each and making each other screams as the incredible feel consumed out bodies constantly. I move down and kiss on her neck and lick on the spot where I''m going to mark her as my Mate hearing her moan scream as I bit down on it feeling her flince under my touch. I know we still need to talk about it because I long to drink her blood I crave for it making me growl as the smell of her blood moving so fast as our bodies collide. "Na.. Omi! my Mate moan out for me knowing that she was close and this is not the way I wanted her toe, so I stop and get off her hearing her groan making me chuckled. " You need something baby girl? I asked her by the way she was looking at me. " I need you to make mee please, don''t let me beg again. "she said with her pout making meugh as I spread her legs kneeling down and move my face towards my second mate . "You so wet baby", I told her eyeing her seeing her blush as she hides her face into her hand making me smrik.I lick inside of her right tight then give the other one the same attention moving my mouth to her clit as I lick it hearing her moan. " Ahh! I felt Inlove with this woman''s moans it was so angelic beautiful its sounds like an angel singing from heavens. Her movements got really fast by how she grinds her core into my face making me growl as I press her body down with my left hand hearing whimper making her stop moving as I attack her wet flower with my tongue making her scream out for me to fuck her. "Ahhh fu.. Ck me babe! She yell as I shove my tongue deep into her wet pussy still pressing her down not letting her move but I can still feel her trying to grind against my mouth smelling her salty sweet taste on my tongue making me wet as I growl down into her core. She was so aroused I couldn''t stand the scent of it and I also crave her tongue down there, "please ahh ahh", she moans as she squirming under me. Heres was running all over my mouth tasting just the same as she smelled like chocte making me maon into that. I slowly rece my tongue with my fingers as she arch her hips, "yes babe", I thrust into her wet flower letting her hips go as she ride my fingers lovingly just the way I wanted her. Our eyes met as I felt my mates climax was almost there by her hard breathing and screaming as she throws her head back while her back arch, her body starts to shakes as I move more faster in and out of her pussy hearing her scream my name out loud. "N..a..om.. i! I know the hole house by know have heard it but I don''t care the queen and king of this house was also a messing moans and screams by what I''m hearing. After I''m satisfied with my mates to the bed seeing the messed we had made. I move up to her and pull her into my arms kissing down on her head. "Thank you", I breathe out for my Mate as she just smiles and rest her head on my chest. "Thank you too that w..as re.. aly nice." she stutter. "What you exactly want to tell me that the other sexs wasn''t so nice like this one? I asked her jokingly. " Uh.. No it''s no..t wh.. At I Mean", she said making me Laugh at her. "I''m just joking." I told her. "You so mean", she told me making me kiss her again. There was silence between us for 1 minutes as we justy into each arms until I asked her something. "What''s on your mind darling? " "My daughter, I wonder how she had write and if she was fine, I''m realy worried about her", she spoke trailing her fingers up and done my bare stomach. I sight feeling the sadness in her voice as I hold her tight, " they will be okay darling give them just time." "I know but I never see her so broken and hurt, she is really taking this seriously I wish there could be something I can do for her",my Mate said looking up at me. "I wish there was something I could tell you how to help her with but when ites to mates it''s really hard darling, I can''t say I felt how she is feeling now because I don''t, for I have you and we are fine." I kiss her on the head, but all I know and heard that it is really bad when mates ignore each other, there''s a lot of pain they going to feel." I told my Mate feeling her tens up. She lift herself and look at me with confusing and concern in her eyes. "What do you mean alot of pain darling? She asked. " The mate bound darling, the reason why we can''t live without each other for seconds, it''s because of the mate bound, you can''t ignore it because when you and your mate hase into contact the bound grow without even been Mark as mates yet and that''s the reason why Lucia looks so broken and hurt its because the mate bound. She can''t life without Brenda she long for her and it can cause her to die or Brenda if both of them don''t make up. " My Mate eyes widen in shock as tears form into her eyes making me feel sad for her because I know she is thinking that her one and only daughter is on the verge of dieing. She sit here silently looking at me with tears running down her face making me flince as I grabbed hold of her face asking her to look at me. "Tell me that I''m not going to lose my child because of some mate bound, there must be something we can do to stop thisbwhat happens if Brenda doesn''t want her any more is she going to die is this what you telling me my baby girl? "Baby girl, baby" , "No, no! she scream making me sad "Baby, Cathy loook at me! I scream at her still holding her face into my hands, she''s not going to die, for Brenda knows the consequences of rejection, she knows to good what will happen if she does and I''m sure she is not so stupid to let her mate die nor herself. Please babe MAYBE she is not in the right mind to talk with her right now but let us give them time and see." "It''s her birthday soon and I don''t think she is going to like it to see you like this."I told her kissing her. "Do you want to go and check up on HER?I asked her. "No, no, chrissy told me she said she wanted to be alone, so it''s fine I''m sorry for that can we sleep now? " It''s okay darling whatever you want okay I love you Cathy Riet. "I love you too Naomi Maasdorp. Chapter 67: Exhausted Chapter 67: Exhausted Lucia''s POV Half of my clothes was so wet by all my crying. I''m lost, broken so confuse, I really don''t know what to do anymore. My heart is so tired and it''s so broken. I can''t take this pain that I''m feeling.It''s like someone has stabbed a sword right through my heart and let it bleed out till thest minute. I try to stop thinking about her, I try to stop crying and telling myself that she is not worth my tears because she is not, but the pain it was getting just worst and worst.I cry and cry and cry but it seems the more i cry the more the pain hurts. I heard my friend called for me but I couldn''t even let her in I want to be alone I want to die I''m no use for this world my life is a messed. "I''m so sorry Brenda , I''m sorry please just take away this pain it''s hurt my heart." I''m tired so tired. I wipe my tears screaming out this emotional feeling. I''m not going to cry again no no no, it''s fine its okay I''m fine. I can take this pain I will overe it. She can go to hell and do just what she wants but I''m not going to cry in this room no more. I look for my phone trying to keep me busy as I sobb trying so hard not to concentrate on this pain. "Mommy Lucia", I heard LJ''s voice and hearing her knock on the door. I''m sorry but I really need to be alone right. Who does she really thinks she is and what does she thinks about her self, did she even love me like she said. I sight trying to think about everything dis she really love me. I scroll down my phone looking for a certain song to listen just to calm myself. I find it and I y it puting my phone on loud volume trying to take out LJ''s and chrissy voice. Iy down on the bed sighting. I breathe in and out wrapping a nket around my body and closing my eyes while the song ys making me rxed into the soft beat and melody. There goes my heart beating Cause you are the reason I''m losing my sleep Pleasee back now There goes my mind racing And you are the reason That I''m still breathing I''m hopeless now. I''d climb every mountain And swim every ocean Just to be with you And fix what I''ve broken OH cause I need you to see That you are the reason There goes my hand shaken And you are the reason, My heart keeps beating I need you now If I could turn back the clock I''d make sure the lights defeated the dark It''s doesn''t seems like destiny will ever grand me that second chance to make things right. I want to send this song to her but I don''t know if she going to read my messages nor listen to this song I don''t matter to her anymore.Sadness overwhelmed me again as I can''t imagine being without her I felt like there something missing. I promise my mom and LJ that I Wil stop crying and not thinking about everything so much but I can''t, I don''t like living this way I''m better off dieing. I walk down towards the windows and open it up I climb through it and sit down with my legs hanging out and shaking as tears roll down my face.It was all ready dark as you can see the stars in the sky. My face was hit with cold wind blowing making me flinched by how cold it was.I was trying so hard to throw myself down and just die she is good off without me. But I''m not going to do it for her but for me to keep this pain away seeing her with someone els will just tore my heart apart and I''m not going to let it happen. I close my eyes enjoying the cold wind blowing through my face and hair. It was really refreshing and calming me down. I press my eyes very hard breathing through my noise as I heard LJ''s little voice in my head. "Mommy Lucia I love you so much." I imagine her happy face when she said that I''m will bring her many sisters and brothers. What will happen with her when I jump down here it will break her, destroy her mostly her connection with her mother and I don''t want that. I want her to be happy. I think about all the people I''m going to hurt when killing myself chrissy will breakdown and as crazy she is she will kill her self. I''m the best thing that happened to her I can''t do this. My mom, I''m all she had now, I can''t do that to her to them just for the sake of Brenda not loving me. I wipe my tears from my face and sigth hard trying to get the dirty things I''m willing to do out of my head and get off from the window to go and check on my family. Maybe I will see Brenda just maybe seeing her smile, her beautiful face her eyes that give me butterflies. I really love her and I''m so sorry for calling her a monster she is my everything. I change my clothes intofortable clothes and went down to see what they busy with. I walk down the hall but stop when I heard Brendaugh. It''s so beautiful hearing herugh it was so sweet and I can''t wait to make herugh again but my heart almost fall out of my chest when I heard her said something. I turned my head towards where her voice wereing from at the second floor of the house seeing her talk on the phone. "I miss you too and can''t wait to see you again, sleep tight." she said to the person on the phone making me froze. Why is she doing this to me why don''t she just told me to leave her alone and to stay away from her. I wasn''t in the mood for people anymore as I walk back towards the way where our room was located at the third floor trying to keep my tears back. I''m so done crying, I''m so exhausted to let my tears fall. I walk up to LJ''s room to fetch the pills Mrs swartz gave me. I wasn''t sure if LJ''s was here so I didn''t knock and just open the door and walk in. It''s was very dark inside but I could see a little lighting through her balcony where I saw her sit. "LJ honey", I called out as I walk closer to her seeing her looking out into the darkness. She wasn''t This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . answering me which I don''t me her. She look so lost I was feeling very bad for her. Her eyes was cold and nk as she look out maybe at the stars. I take her pink barbie nket from her bed and pick her up slowly not to let her fall from my hands and sit down on the chair which I assume it''s her mother''s and make myselffortable with her on myp as I kiss her on her head. "I''m sorry baby girl for not opening the door for you but I needed space, why are you not sleeping yet and siting here alone darling? i asked her. It doesn''t look like she''s going to answer me but it was fine, I''m happy here with her in my arms atleast there is some ce i can be and be happy. " Okay now I''m here you can sleep I''m going nowhere", I told her as I hold her close to my chest and wrapping the nket around us. I close my eyes and enjoy the moment with her while I try to get Brenda out of my mind hearing herugh because of someone else making me sight. Why can I get her out of my head.We sat there for how long I don''t know but I started to feel tired, I''m sure LJ was asleep by now hearing her smooth soft breathing I didn''t have the strength to stand up as I close my eyes letting the sleep took over. Just when the sleep was about to take over I heard the door of the room open making me groan as I turned my head towards the door seeing Brenda walking in making me sigth.I wasn''t going to fight with her if this is what she thought then she is wrong. I felt her hands running through my hair making me sigth again.I was shocked when I felt her hands wrapped around my shoulders and my legs as she lift both me and LJ up as I still hold onto her. I was so exhausted as I let her do her things because I trust her but it was strange for me so for a moment I gain my mind back telling myself that she is a vampire after all so it is possible for her to lift us up as she put us down to LJ''s bed and covers us up. I close my eyes and let the sleep took me over again feeling her climb in next to her daughter with her arm wrapped around us making me flinch by her touch on my hips as our eyes locked. Chapter 68: Darkness Chapter 68: Darkness I groan feeling something very heavyying on my chest as I move my hands up feeling that it was a cold bodyying on me.My head starts to hurt as I flick my eyes open seeing just darkness around me. There was hair all over my face. I push it away slowly not to wake up this person sleeping on my chest. I move slowly and lift the person''s head from my chest when my mind click that I wasying in LJ''s room and that Brenda brought us to the bed. I push her down slowly on the bed. I move toy on my side when I was startled sewing two red glow eyes looking at me. I touch my heart that was beating fast realy not use in seeing Brenda like that.I look up to her face again still looking into the red eyes finding it strange why her eyes was red and not her beautiful blue.A deep darkughing out of her mouth as I blink my eyes trying not to feel scared by the way it sounded so evil. "you scared of me because I look like a monster? she asked making me frown in sadness as I look down to LJ. "I''m sorry." I told her looking at her.It was very dark in the room making it impossible for me to see her face expression but surely I could see her glowing eyes through the darkness. "Why you sorry you all ready did told me how you feel about me and now you sorry, didn''t you thought about that huh? she asked standing up from the bed and throw her self on the couch.I really wasn''t in the mood for her. I look around trying to find the clock to see what time it was. It should be stillte but why was Brenda awake I asked myself. "Brenda please", I said siting up straight to see LJ''s tablet to make some light. "What Lucia huh tell me, exactly why were you angry is it because I fight Norma or is it because you didn''t like it when we had fight?" I sight and exhale before I could answer her "Because you guys fight" , I told her. "And you think I must believe that, tell me isn''t because you two love each other because I saw her message on your phone you going to forgive her instead of me who is your mate."I was fucking protecting you from her damnit Lucia She could have kill you, do you know how strong we are and that you humans are fragile we must be so careful around you guys just Norma''s hold on your throat she could have easily rip it off that''s how easy it its to hurt you because you fragile!. I can''t believe she really thought that about me and Norma no she can''t why does she makes things so worse why couldn''t she just ept that I have made a mistake and move on. I don''t care anymore if she doesn''t want me anymore it''s fine really but why make things worse. "So you went through my phone and now you use me of having an affair with my sister because that''s what''s she is to me and she was always just a friend." I try hard not cry to think about her words as I breathe in and out, Brenda please if you are busy doing things like in cheating, keep me out of it because I''m not going to let you humiliate me like that." I told her. She get off from the couch and walk back and forth running her hands through her hair while I bit my lip Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. loving it when she does that."I didn''t mean to go through your phone but I just couldn''t understand what''s wrong with you and now everyone thinks I''m at fault here", she said sighting and sit back on the couch with her head in her hands making me sad as a tear drop down my cheek. "It''s not truth Brenda , you give them that reason to think that." my voice softened as I stand up to go and switch on the light in the room making my eyes hurt by the Change of the room. "You the only one not forgiving me and thatdy you brought here. So tell me what was that, you two all over each other faces tell me aren''t you giving them the reason to think that? "You push me to do that." , she shouted making me flince as she walk up to me. Tell me didn''t you told me to leave you alone so that''s what I did."she said. "Did I tell you to go and run to every skirt you see, tell me and now you tell me I''m cheating, fuck you Brenda you not going to used me about cheating just to get your way. Why just reject me and let me live with the pain which I''m already feeling.! I shouted when she as we stand face to face. She freez when I was done telling her my point of view as she look at me not blinking one eye making me feel confuse by her stare. She don''t even move a muscles. A tear roll down her face making me gaspe seeing her like that, my heart crash to see her like that. I didn''t mean to make her cry as the guilt of calling her a monster and now I tell her to reject me making the pain to came back.She walk closer up to me saying nothing. I back away from her with tears running down my face as tears seem to run out of hers too. I freez when my back hit the wall as my eyes never left Brenda''s. She did it again running her hand through her blond hair seeing her build muscles making me bit my lip to keep the sobs in. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to push you to this point where you feel to be rejected." she spoke crying. My mouth fell open as I blink my eyes few times trying to recall her words. Did she really just told me she is sorry. I look at her with a confused expression not believing it. "Lucia! I didn''t know what to say. My mind drift back to her and thatdy kissing and holding each other in my presence. Did she really think of me that moment that when she said how she miss her, did she think about me at the time. I couldn''t think straight my head was spinning and my heart start to beat fast just thinking of what more they could have done the moment I left the room. Its hurts, I couldn''t take this out of my mind just thinking of her having sex with that woman having her tongue run down that woman''s tights, her lips kissing her and her fingers that was supposed to make me feel pleasures making me scream, she was doing just all that with thatdy and tell me she is sorry. I couldn''t take it anymore, the pain, just to think about that, all the things they did together my chest was tightening my heart was beating very fast. I couldn''t control the tears that was running out of my eyes the pain that runs through my head, body everything it was hurtfull. My eyes met hers as I couldn''t hear her speak nor say a thing but I know she was saying something as I see her mouth moves.I couldn''t breathe my throat was hurting very much as I try hard to breathe in and out but something feel like it was stabbed hard through my heart blocking my lungs to get some oxygen. "Mommy Lucia." i heard LJ''s sleepy voice she should have heard my cries as I try to move my head towards her holding onto my chest and throat. "Lucia ple.. ase look at me", I heard Brenda''s panic voice. As I felt her hands on my face as she hold my face to look at her. I couldn''t look at her because everything just floating back and the way she use to smile having that woman in her arms. I close my eyes trying to breath but I couldn''t my legs give in as I felt weak into her arms hearing a panic LJ''s telling me not to do this to her. "What did you do? I heard LJ asked her mother making me flince by how she had asked her mother with so much authority running down her voice. I try to rearch out my hand to touch LJ but I couldn''t take my hand from my throat as I try hard just to touch my baby girl, the shes of seeing Brenda with that woman keep shing down in my head. LJ took my hand in hers seeing that I wanted to hold her as she kiss it and caressing it, "we need to get her to hosipal",Brenda said. I didn''t know what happened but I couldn''t hold my eyes open. I try so hard to breathe just for the sake of LJ. I felt a cold gust of wind knowing that brenda is using one of her strength. "Mommy please you promise to bring me a sister", was thest I heard from LJ as the darkness took me over. Chapter 69: Drink Chapter 69: Drink Brenda''s pov I speed out of my daughter''s room with my Mate''s paralyzed body in my arms towards the hospital making me growl. I kick down the doors walking into a white room with a big bed standing in the middle of room already finding my mom there waiting for me. "What happened, what did you do, didn''t I tell not to stress her out." Mother yell while checking on my Mate as I close my eyes really not knowing what happen. "All I did was asking forgiveness for my behavior and the next thing I saw her panic that''s all", I told my mother trying to think what could have let her panic like that. "Why are you guys up so early in the morning, it''s not 5am yet but you are awake, what were you doing up anyway?" she asked. " Stop asking questions mom. I don''t know about Lucia why she were awake but I was just staring at her and LJ cuddling up together that''s all." I''m so scared for my Mate I''m really sorry. She was trying to asked forgiveness while I had messed around with Miss Lucas maybe that''s why she had the panic she must think that I''m stupid asking forgiveness while I was all over another woman. "Fuck." I hiss under my breath with my hands on my head as I look down to her lump bodyying on the bed seeing my mother scanned her.My heart break seeing her heart beat on 30 that''s mean her heart is on the point on giving up making me growl as the door of the room being burst open with a yelling Cathy running in only having her night robe on making me sight heavenly. "What happened to my daughter? she asked walking up to the bed as we heard the machine my Mate was connected to making a hard sound as my mother look at us with widen eyes. Nurses running into the room while my mother yell to get us out of the room. I grabbed LJ out of the room seeing my daughter on the verge of breaking down as she cry and hit me. "It''s you, it''s you, how could you mom how could hurt her." she cry "Sssh sssh she''s going to be fine darling." I told her as we get out of the room towards the house. Naomi held her mate who was a crying mess. It really kills me to see her so broken as the guilt run down my veins as memories of how I''ve treated my own mate and what she saw in the office could have really hurt her that''s why she said I should reject her. "Oh no I shouldn''t have done that I''m sorry really." I yell at myself trying to get the words out of my head.. "why don''t you just reject me".. I''m a fool a stupid coward what have I done she not going to forgive me and if everyone finds out what I did I''m dead oh goddesses please protect her she needs to be okay. When we got to the kitchen Jacky wasforting chrissy, I put LJ down on her regr chair but she remove herself and run up to chrissy as they hug each other andfort each other. "She''s going to be okay", they cried into each other making me feel more bad. "If someone not going to tell me, why my child isying done there again, I''m going to burn down this earth with my bare hands", Cathy said through greeth teeth as she cry into Naomi chest struggling to get out of her hold. I shouldn''t have let her suffer like that, just look what I did I cried silent seeing Jacky nce at me with her red eyes burning holes into my souls as she shes her fangs out to me. "My baby girl she is too small going through this", Cathy sobb into her mates chest.We all nce down the hall of the front door when we heard it open as my mother constructed the maids to go and clean my mates room and not daring to touch anything they shouldn''t. We wait until she got into the kitchen asking for a strong cup of coffee making me furrowed my brows at her. "My baby Catherine tell me she is okay? Cathy asked her. "Where''s your father? she asked Jacky. " He went to go and change", she said giving her mother a cup of coffee. "Lucia is fine." she said sipping on her coffee and looking at us, "it looks like she had a small heart attack that exactly had affected her brain which we really not sure if she is going to make it. if she don''t gain consciousness in a few hours of so because right now she is in aa", she told us looking very sad. "What do you mean? Cathy? "asked. " When your brain got affected it means while she was having the heart attack the brain receives less oxygen which switch it off a little because she was suffocating while struggling to breathe. So that cause her heart attack leading to the brain." "But we exactly could help to bring her heart back which it''s beating right now on its normal speed but there''s hopes because she is still young she can fight it." mom said. She grabbed Cathy who almost fell if she didn''t catch her. "Nooooo...! She scream making me fall back with my back to the wall sliding down to the ground with my head between my legs as I cried out for my Mate. " No not my baby", I heard my mother inws pain, it''s all my fault I should have epted her apology but instead I acted stupid but I was so angry I really didn''t mean it I''m so sorry.I sobb feeling my mother touch as she embrace me tightly. "It''s all my fault", I cry into her arms, i shouldn''t have push her away." "No darling I know its hard for you but don''t me yourself.. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "But it is my fault mom,"I said. I stop crying feeling her tens seeing her look at me " Mom. " I said. "It''s Lucia." she said,e on... We both follow a very hurry woman as she went down towards the hospital not knowing what is waiting for us but I can still feel her. My Mate she is a strong woman. We were wee by the most beautiful eyes looking as us when we storm into the room almost falling on to each other. Cathyand LJ was the first to run up to my Mate as they hug her so tightly making me chuckle through my silent sobbs hearing her whimper by the tight hugs she received. "Okay, okay Cathy I don''t care if she is your child and your mommy LJ, she is still my patient and social distance please," mother said using her doctor voice making us allugh. " Mama you mean", LJ said with her little voice. "Don''t do this to me again", chrissy said hugging my Mate so tight as she cry also making my Mate cry into her touch too. "I''m fine guys thank you." she said with hoarse voice. "How you feeling?" my mother asked. "I''m fine thank you is just my head it still hurts", she said with a pain full frown on her face making my heart crack to hear that my beautiful mate is in pain.I realize been so away from her how I exactly missed her so much. If she going to ept my apology I''m going to need to take her out to clear her head if her doctor going to grand her just that, then it''s going to be fine. My heart smelt hearing her who I almost lost. It seems like I couldn''t take my eyes away from her seeing her blush everytime she caught me look at her. I''m really sorry for what I did to her and I will ept if she don''t forgive me.Tommorw it''s her birthday and hell no I don''t know what do for her, what to give her. It''s look like I have so much to do in this one day. I didn''t know I was so lost in my mind when I was push down to the bed seeing it was just me and her now as chrissy smiled at me leaving us alone. We look at each for what really seems like a decades as I can''t exin what her eyes done to me at the moment, she was so pale she look very sick and I know may blood can heal her but I was scared she won''t take it but what harm will it bring if I try.I bit into my wrist hearing her gaspe as I look at her smiling. She look at me with widen eyes which I find so sexy. "Take drink", I shove my arm towards her mouth seeing she made a discussing frown making me " No you lie", she spoke spitting out making meugh again by her sillyness. " Please it will make you feel better then the pain killers", I told her while she hesitate. "Okay", she said and taking my hand making me gaspe feeling the warm of her mouth as spark flew through our bodies as she look at me with widen eyes.. telling me that indeed she felt it too. She drink from my open bleeding writs almost making me moan having her soft warm lips against my skin. She moan while drinking but I need to stop her because she had already had to much and I thought it was so discusting. "That''s enough sweet darling", I told her while shoving her away. Blood was running down her chin as she throw herself back down to the bed with eyes close, licking down the blood from her lips and wipe her chin making me lose my mind to see her so sexy just imagine having my cums running down her chin like that.She was beyond breathtaking and beautiful and I''m really sorry for being the reason having her here.She open her eyes as I lost myself again in the Beaty of how beautiful it was. "I think I''m going to have to drink blood regrly I didn''t know it taste so good besides mine don''t taste like that." she said looking at me. I lost control in holding myughter in when it burst out of my throat seeing her look at me confused not understanding why I wasughing. "You so boring really", she said looking away from me with a sad face making me stopughing almost choking myself from stopughing to see her so sad. "I''m sorry my queen but it doesn''t work like that", I told her but it seems like she is not going to look at me. "Baby girl I''m sorry", I told her finally getting her attention as she turn her face towards me with furrowed brows. "Okay I sight, umm I''m sorry for everything I mean for not forgiving you sooner and for what you see the other day in my office. I''m really sorry", I told her taking her small warm hands into mine squeezing it as I look deep into her eyes. I''m also sorry for using you of cheating and I hope you can get it in your heart to forgive me", I said as her eyes left me for a moment making me feel guilty seeing her like that. "It''s okay", she said after while when she look back at me making me sigh. "Will you go on a date with me? I asked her suddenly changing the topic. " I thought you never asked since we never was, you know on a date? she spoke smiling. "And now I want to make up for it and since you fine can you please talk to your doctor because I''m taking you out for dinner tonight", I said smiling down at my Mate still having her warm hands in my mine as I kiss them. "Only if tell me why you''re wereughing at me? she asked with a sexy pout on her face.Just to think about that Iughed again but stop when I was hit in my shoulder. " Okay darling you see it''s not anyone''s blood that''s going to taste sweet and nice for you, only mine." I told her seeing her furrowed her brow. "why so? " Because I''m your mate, my blood it''s only made for you that''s why it''s going to taste nice when you drink from me." " So it means that you can only heal me with your blood because my head it''s not hurting anymore? ,she asked. "No darling not really but my blood can heal some else too", I said sarcastically wiggling my brows at her. "You will not", she said pointing at me with her finger making meugh as I grabbed her into a tight hug enjoying the moment having my beautiful mate back to me again. "So I''m only going to drink your blood then", she said making me choke as I look at her. Chapter 70: Martha Chapter 70: Martha After my chat with my Mate my mother push me out of the room telling me that Lucia needs rest.I''m feeling happy right now that we exactly kind of made peace but I can feel that she is still hurting so much which I don''t me her.I wanted to ask her what she was thinking before she had the breakdown but i was scared she will get it again. I really need to know why so that I can make up for it really, she went through so much and if I''m the reason that she went into aa I need to make up to her and telling her how sorry I''am. I walk back into the house hoping that she will try and talk with my mother for our date. I was clueless for tonight I really don''t know what to do for her. I was out of ideas, I''m so stupid. I sight walking down the hall when I heardughtersing from the kitchen. It''s my beautiful mate''s birthday tomorrow and damn I was work up hurting her now I don''t even have a present for her. I''m going to need to pull my socks up if I want to keep Lucia happy and this is going to start now. I stop and stand at the kitchen door smiling at my wonderful family. My mother inw, my sister and chrissy they were busy for tomorrow counting the dishes which they going to need for tomorrow. It''s going to be a really busy day for all of us but luckily all the maids and burgals are willing to help us so there''s less work to do. I''m so nervous about tomorrow I''m going to became the queen of the vampires with my beautiful mate next to me. I hope she is ready for the work and stress that''s going to be on our shoulders. "How''s my daughter? Cathy asked smiling at me as she puts the sses down into the box after cleaning them. " She fine, my mother is with her right now", I told her. "So that mean if your mate is unwell you not going to help us? chrissy asked with furrowed brows. "Nope I''m not going to help you guys I need to prepare myself for a date with a beautifuldy tonight", I wink at them hearing them cooed at me. "Any idea where you taking her." my sister asked leaving me speechless as I look at her stupidily. "To be honest I really don''t have any idea what to do for her and where to take her", I said running my hands through my hair. " You wipped", chrissy said sarcastic making the othersugh. "Instead of making fun of me, please help me out here", I eximed annoyingly. "Why don''t you... " Uh.. Ha. A.."Cathy said pointing at chrissy to shut her mouth making me furrowed my brows in confusing why she did that. "She is your mate and we reallyy need our minds to help us to set up the hall for both of you, we cant help you you have a hole day to use that mind of yours and if you don''t mind we busy",she said pointing at the door.Just when I was about to leave a dark shadow consumed us leaving the kitchen dark as the table starts to move while the ss makes a hard sound by clicking together. "Khatsiwe is this a way ofing, while we have humans around us", I growl knowing that she is the only one I know who use dark shadows. "You can be so boring sometimes",a deep voice said making me roll my eyes. "It''s all right people it''s someone we know", I told them. "I''m sorry for scaring you guys", she said walking up to me and hug me. "You going to became queen tomorrow and you not inviting your friend", she spoke with raise brows. "If you knew about it then you already were being invited", I told her feeling that something is off with her. "Where''s Lucia? she asked all of sudden looking really pale, you should be with her", she said with enthusiasm. I look at my friend and tell her to follow me whatever is bothering her it has to be something doing with my Mate by the way she asked for her. We find LJ with Martha our best and nice maid sorting out something that look likes table cloths. "Aunt Kat, mommy you back, hows mommy Lucia?" she asked hugging my leg and hug my friend too making her chuckle. " Big girl", she said "My darling, hi Martha I''m d you back how was your holidays?" I asked her running my hand through LJ''s hair as she still held on my leg. "Brenda darling it was nice thank you and I''m d that you have find your mate, I hope she is going to be fine", she said shoving me her beautiful smile. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Thank you so much, and she is fine", "Can I go see her?" LJ ask looking at me. "No darling you can''t leave aunt Martha with this many cloths and your mommy needs rest darling doctors order", I told her kissing her on her forehead. "Mama is really mean but I''m d that she is fine, I want to buy her a present", she said smiling at me showing her small teeths. "Is something wrong with Lucia? I heard my friend asked looking at me. "Okay darling maybe we can go present shopping for your mother and then you can help me to get her a present it''s that right but only when you done helping aunt Martha." "We will talk", I mindlink Khatsiwe. "Hippy hippy", she screams and jumps up and down making usugh. "Can aunt Martha go with us?" she asked. "No LJ... I''m fine there''s a lot of work to do", she said looking at me. "Please please", she begg looking at aunt Martha with a puppy face. "LJ aunt Martha is really busy and if she go with us then tomorrow there will not be a birthday for your mother and you doesn''t want to make your mom sad", I told her seeing Martha sad face. "Okay then", she said looking down to her feet. "Next time darling", Martha told her as she ys with her hair making LJugh.LJ can be sometimes really difficult to understand. I know she is happy having Martha back here and I''m always d to have her back.Martha is a very closedy to LJ she was here since I was pregnant. She looked after LJ and me I''m really grateful to have in our life I took her as my grandmother. "Brenda I hope everything it''s okay down here and I''m not here just for special asions or for tomorrow", she said as we walk up the stairs. "I know because I can feel That something is off with you, it''s Lucia birthday tomorrow and I need to make up to her, I don''t need bad news right now I have already much on my shoulders, I told her. "What happened? she asked me. "We figth about me fighting with her half sister Norma." I said which I find so confusing that it doesn''t look like it''s new to her as she runs her hand through her dark hair. "Okay right now I don''t wanna know why you guys had figth but something going to happen, I don''t know what I can''t clearly see what but something going to happen to Lucia",she spoke making me freeze hearing her said that. "When and how? my mind was running mills and trying to figure out what''s going to happen with my Mate it''s her birthday tomorrow and I can''t lose her again I almost lost her three times what if I lost her forever. I sight trying to control my stress as I growl feeling my inner animal trying to take control too. "I really don''t know my friend, I was trying to use my magic and trying hard to look into her further but all I see is darkness and blood and I can feel it its very strong that something is going to happen",she said looking also confuse and scared. "So what you tell me that we need to cancel her birthday party and kept her lock in here for her safety?" I asked her pacing back and forth, and blood means that someone is going to hurt her because why blood mm, who is going to hurt my Mate", I growl out feeling my fangs pop out as my eyes turn red making me transfer myself immediately to her room at the hospital. I exhale out a very loud breathe seeing my beautiful mateughing with my mother making me calm down as I speed myself towards her and holding her tight close to me not wanting to let her go. "You need to control yourself if you don''t want to let her stress we can work something out without her knowing and right now you going to let her know that something is wrong with her", I heard my friends voice in my head. I kiss down on my mates forehead hearing her giggle as I rxed down just having her so close next to me. I''m not going to let them hurt you. "It''s seem like you can go without your mate just for some hours", my mother said. "Something is wrong", I told her into the mind link. And Didn''t you told me that she needs rest but you keep her up and throw me out of this room", I said. "I also needs some time with my daughter don''t I?" she asked looking at my Mate who hid her face down in my chest. "Lucia don''t I?" my mother aksed again. "You have the fullest right mom", she said with her sexy voice as I lost myself again into her beauty. "Now you rest my darling I will be right back", my mother said as she grabbed me on my arm as we left the room and walking away from the door to speak. I felt my fangs stretched out of my gums as I can''t control knowing that someone is out there wanting to hurt my Mate. "What wrong", my mother asked me as i pace back and forth pass her. "Brenda you worrying me now", mother said looking at me. "Something is going to happen? Khatsiwe said as she walk out of the back door towards us. "What! Chapter 71: Inner beast Chapter 71: Inner beast Catherine''s PoV What was all I could get out as I look between Brenda and Khatsiwe not understanding what''s going to happen with my sweet daughter inw."Can you guys follow me to the office Chris is on his way", I told them as we walk up to the house towards the office.I really can''t understand what''s going to happen who can be after her and what they want from her. "So what exactly going to happen?" I asked Khatsiwe when we got to the office as I sit down on the ck chair next to my husband''s. "I can''t really tell but all I see it''s blood running down Lucia, I try to look into her future like I told Brenda but nothing mom." she said siting down next to Joan on the couch just opposite the table. I look at them with both my hands on my head when the door of the office crack open seeing a very concerned husband walking in. "Honey." "My love." Chris said and kiss me on the lips, "by the looks of your faces it seems like something is wrong." He spoke. "I guess is just like that", I said to my husband. "What''s going on here? he asked looking between thedies who nce at each other. "We really don''t know but base on Kat she saw something, something that''s going to happen with Lucia but she really don''t know what and I really don''t want any surprises damn it''s her birthday tomorrow what more could she go through", I sight. "So since we don''t know what exactly going to happen we need a n because we can''t just cancel anything." Chris spoke as he hold me in his arms caressing my back with his hand. "Im going to flip I''m going to lose my mind if you don''t find something out what exactly going to happen with my Mate. I''m going to burn down the world, I''m not losing her again I almost lost her not now and never. I''m going to rip off their heads who mean harm to her". I heard Brenda growl seeing her tens up next to her friend while she try to rx her. "Okay, okay my darling we need to be calm now we can''t lose our temper, who ever this people is or maybe is just not people who want to try to hurt her but if you know something we need to know. Tell us now so that we can work on that really we need to be more careful. " told her "My love how is she doing did you do more test on her maybe something like her medical condition can also be a threat to her?Chris asked. " She is fine, she is a strong girl I did more test that''s need to be done it''s only she needs to be more calm no one needs to stress her out that''s all." "Kat please you need to tell me what did you see I can''t let something happen ti her, it''s going to kill me not even me her mother she going to kill us both", I heard my brenda almost making meugh as I think about my new friend''s temper. "Brenda I try my best to see what''s exactly going to happen but nothing my mother even try to look into her future we need to look after her and she can''t be left alone from tonight on.." Kat said " Yes that''s true she can''t be alone maybe she can be a harm to herself if it is not her medical condition then it is someone who is after you my daughter, maybe someone who is after Lucia which we don''t really know about it maybe someone who is your enemy did you think about that? Chris asked looking at her. I wish I could go through Brenda''s mind to see what''s going through her head. They have been through so much i really don''t wish this bad luck on my baby but who can be her enemy. I just don''t hope it''s that stupid wolf''s who almost killed Lucia and maybe the ones who hurt Brenda when she was still small. Brenda didn''t answer her father yet and I don''t like to see her like this she is really going to lose it and I don''t like it. When she does because no one can''t exactly help her to control her inner beast i almost lost her that time and not now really who can be after them. "I really don''t have enemies not if I can say maybe that dogs from my past but I kill them all", she said through greet teeth, "and now maybe it''s the alpha of that wolve pack trying to get revenge because I remember that night when me and Norma fight I went out and smell them at Lucia''s house." "What were they doing there? i growl mming my hands on the table feeling how my blood boil as I try hard not to lose control on my own beast and go and kill them now before they try something. " That''s what I also want to know", Brenda spoke with her hand scratching the back of her head making me feel very sad to see her like that. "So is just us who exactly knows that something going to happen tomorrow so what are we going to do and please keep it just here ",I said looking between my husband and Brenda and Kat. "I think we told no one for now and just keep it between us but we need to be more careful we need to keep the ce safe Lucia needs to be watched but from afar. I''m going to call my loyal vampires and inform them, we also going to need securities to watch over the ce just incase". Chris said as we all nobbed our heads at him. "Darling anything you want? "I asked Brenda This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . " Ahhhh why now! Brenda scream as she m fist after fist into the wall screaming making me flinch to see her like that.This is just the beginning of her inner beast feeling the affect of the pain knowing that something bad is going to happen to her mate. "Darling please you need to rxed for your mate she is going to need you now", I said. "Dad you better call your loyalties right now because she is going to need her own private body guard right now and I''m leaving I''m going to check on her and mom I need you to let her out of there right now I''m not going to look after her in that ce and please please don''t tell me to rxed that''s my Mate! she growl looking at us with her red eyes.I growl back at her making her froze on the spot as she look at me with her fangs out. "Brenda this is just not on you okay, that''s my daughter okay and you not going to see her like this, you need to calm down and focus. This is not the time to crack we need to stand together and came up with a damn n", I said growling at her. "Mother", she said looking down to the ground. I know that her inner beast was already in control and we need to be more careful around her if Brenda is not in control. "Let her take control, please", I said to her inner beast. "No, I can''t and i don''t care what you n aslong nothing happens to my Mate or else hell will break through." she growl walking out of the room leaving us speechless.I sight looking at my husband trying to get him to talk to his daughter as he just shake his head at me with a boring and concern Kat looking at us. "That''s your daughter, I''m not talking with her", he said looking at me with his hands on his head as he "Mine so it''s not yours too, yes I conceived her on my own", I growl at this stupid men who is my Mate. "You know it''s hard to talk with Brenda when she is not in control she is going to lose it and we need more securities right now having that beast of hers in control. I don''t want to risk my peoples life like that you need to go and talk with her",. "I will try and talk with her", Kat said smiling at me as she hug me. "No darling I can''t let you do that", I said hugging her back she can sense how this is really working on me. "She is my friend and I know she is not in control right now but at least I can try using my power at her", she said looking at me. "Please be careful okay", I said taking her beautiful face into my hands. "Goodluck", I heard Chris said as she look at Kat. "Thank you I''m going to need it", she said making us grin at her. "Is she that bad? I asked her with a smile on my face not knowing why they were all scared of Brenda''s inner beast she can be scary sometimes I know that. " Yes", she said nobbing her head and left me and my husband to discuss further what we going to do. Chapter 72: Froze Chapter 72: Froze Lucia''s POV Iy down in my bed still at the hospital that was located at the back of our house its kind of funny saying that it was our house since how long I''m being staying here.I felt sad for Brenda knowing that is going to be very hard for me to exactly forgive her not that I''m angry at her but I''m feeling just not right not knowing what exactly happened between them when I left the office. I also feel guilty for acting so weird about everything she was trying to protect me, but it didn''t give her the right to treat me like that and kissing woman in front of me.I try to breathe feeling the lump inside of me. It''s hard for me really not to think about it. I have give in to go with her on a date and I''m d that we kind of had made peace but I just can''t get over the fact that she cheated on me how will ever tell her how I''m feeling. I sight and close my eyes a little turning around in the bed feeling hopeless and I can''t wait for tonight.I wander what she is up to, this is going to be our first date and I don''t know what I''m going to do I still need to get out of here to prepare myself."OH my God what will I wear tonight", I breathe out sitting up straight just when I heard the door open seeing my beautiful best friend poping her head through the door and smiled at me. "Can Ie in? She asked still looking at me with her beautiful brown eyes smiling at me. " Pleasee in", I told her as she walk down towards the bed. "Please don''t scared us like that ever again", she said hugging me very tight making it impossible for me to catch air. "Oh my God are you okay, did I hurt you? she asked looking at me up and down caressing my body making me chuckle at her kindness. " I''m okay the hug was just to tight", I told her smiling at her. " Ahh", she sight as she climb on the bed sitting next to me. "Sorry about that", she said. "It''s okay I understand and I''m sorry really I didn''t mean to lost it like that", I told her feelings a bit sad. "It''s okay darling no need to feel bad about it but as long as you are happy and fine then I''m so happy you know." she said taking my face into her hands and kiss me all over my face making me giggle. "Stop it now", I said hitting her hands away from my face as I wipe my face feeling the wetness on my face from all the kissing making herugh. "I love you", she said with so much joy in her tone. "I know you do and I love you so much", i said kissing her on her cheek. "It''s your birthday tomorrow", I heard her said smiling at me.I lost it for sometime looking at her with wide eyes not believing that the time has fly so fast, but I understand from all the things that was going on made me forget about the days and months but I''m d that something so special to me it''s tomorrow. "You know that I have forget about it for some time", I told her while I y with my fingers thinking of all the things that has happened so far. "It''s okay babe you fine now, and you and Brenda ? she asked me all of a sudden.I sight throwing my head back and rxed a little with my eyes close feeling her hands take mine in hers and caressing it.I open my eyes and find brown ones staring at me with so much love and concern in it. "We fine, we made peace but I just can''t help it feeling very hurt and sad about her and that woman",i told her trying not to think about it. "About what exactly do you feel bad darling? she asked me still caresing my hands. " You know they exactly ki..ss right in front of me", I struggle to say it out loud, I tell myself that they didn''t go far as just kissing but I don''t know what happened from there when I left, its killing me inside Chris. I can''t you know and I don''t wanna talk about it I don''t want me and her to fight again",i told her looking at her. "Tell her what you feel Lucia, you two need tomunicate about your feelings, how will she know what you feel if you don''t tell her and I''m sorry but I know what you feel but you need to tell her so that she can tell you what exactly happened when you left that day before it work on you", she told me with her sweet soft voice. I sight knowing that what she said it''s true but how and who says that she will exactly tell me the truth what exactly happened when I left it doesn''t look like she cares at all. And if she really did she wouldn''t have kissed that woman in front of me no matter what happened no matter what I said about her so who really says she going to even care to tell me the truth.I need to leave it and forget about everything we fine now mos and I''m going to work to make her happy. I really can''t be without her any more I love her so much and I''m going to show thatdy that I''m her mate not she. Just when I was about to answer chrissy the door of the room was push open making us flince seeing a annoying red eyes brenda walking in looking down at me making me a little scared seeing her like that. I''m still not use seeing her eyes like that and for a moment I miss her blue eyes. "I think im going to go ", chrissy said as she get off the bed leaving me there with Brenda who just stares at me not knowing what going on in that mind of hers. "Chrissy", Brenda said still looking at me not letting her eyes leave me. "Yes", my friend answer as I nce at her shrugging my shoulders not knowing what''s going on here. "I need you to go and take my Mate out for clothes shopping for our date tonight, if you don''t mind and please look after her." she said but something caught my attention the way she speaks tell me that this wasn''t Brenda but her inner Animal. "Okay but let me know when we leaving", she said a bit startled by this intimidatedy standing in front of me. "You go and get yourself ready I just need to be with her for some time", she told her. "Okay then", Chrissy said and left right away. I lift my brows at Brenda'' not really sure how to act around her inner animal but I know she won''t hurt me. "uhm Brenda", I said trying to know who is exactly in control because sometimes she changes her eyes like this but this person is just to much intimidating to be my Brenda . "It''s good to see you know who I''am", she said smirking at me as she walk towards the bed and sit down next to me.I really didn''t know what she meant by that as I blink my eyes a few times, "can I please speak to Brenda? I asked her not knowing who I''m speaking to. "Why, you not fond by speaking with me, your other half mate? she asked looking at me with that kind of look that make me nervous as I gulped not knowing what to say. "Okay so it''s not Brenda who I''m speaking to right now but her inner animal I mean the other Brenda ", I said biting on my lip not making me feel embarrassed as I feel how my cheeks turn red.I didn''t receive a answer back still not knowing who I was talking too. Brenda or her inner animal stares at me like something is wrong with me and she was making me ufortable by her stares and I''m not use to look into her red eyes it was beautiful but Im not Use to see her like this. I was startled out of my day dream by a deepugh making me flince as I look at a "Uhmm the other Brenda uh her inner animal, I love you right", she said making me frown as I look at her with my mind calling for Brenda to return. "Uh, uhm I don''t know about you yes but I know that brend aloves me because I''m her mate", I said looking elsewhere just not into her face. I flince when I felt cold fingers against my chin turning my head towards her direction so that I can face her. "We are one and yes I do love you, I''m going ripped heads off when it cames to you", she said with a little growl running down her throat. I couldn''t say anything as our noise touched as the fantastic smell of cinnamon and vani hit me making me moan knowing that I exactly miss this and having her so close to me but right now this was not the time to lose control not knowing Brenda''s inner animal so good. "If you know Brenda then you know me", She said caresing my face with her long cold noise as she move it all over my face, "I''m just here to introduce myself to you no need to feel nervous I''m also your mate" "she spoke, please rx", she said making me gulp as I try to rx. "You ma..k..e me ner...vous", I breath out feeling her soft lips teasing me "I''m d to have this kind of effect on you", she told me with a seductive tone. I was press down to the bed with soft lips on my mine as she kiss me making me moan into the kiss. "Ahh..mm", I breathe out through the sweet and slowly passionate kiss. The kiss suddenly stop when I couldn''t take it any further when my mind was hit with her kissing that woman. All of sudden I felt so disgusting just to think where else did her lips kiss that woman and now I''am kissing the same lips. "You okay? she asked me as she sit back up straight looking at me still with her red orbs. "Yes I''m fine sorry I think I need to go and get ready for the date", I told her looking down on myp. "Oh okay I almost forgot about that",she said winking at me. "For how long will you be in control", I asked her shyly as I bit down on my lip looking at her. "For as long as I want", she said with a smirk on her face, "my mother will be here right now", she said looking at me. "Okay but how do you know that she will be here right now you didn''t called her then." She looked at me with a smile and chuckle, "I think I''m going to be in control longer then I thought", she said caresing my cheek as I close my eyes rxing into her cold touch. "Why''s that? I asked with widen eyes, I''m not going be around her for so long I need to see Brenda . "There''s still so many things baby girl that you need to learn about us and about yourself when I''m going to mark you as mine", she said with a growl making me flince as I look at her with raise brows hearing herugh.Oh no Brenda why did you leave me with her I asked myself. " You going to mark me? I asked looking at her with my mouth hang open. "You didn''t though that I''m not going to do it ever,", "I never thought about it not that I don''t have a problem with it but it looks like you already made your This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . mind up about it", I said crossing my arms. "Yes I did", she said winking at me making me gulp by how beautiful she look when doing that. "So when? I asked her seeing her bit her bottom lip making me roll my eyes at her. "When what? , she asked moving her face closer to mine as I struggle to move my head backwards which I find really strange on how I couldn''t move. "Brenda uh wh..at are yo..u doin...? I wasn''t even able to finished my sentence when I felt cold lips biting down on my lips making me go weak as i want more of her kisses but as hard as I try to move I couldn''t, hearing her chuckle into the kiss. "Okay you two stop it." mother Catherine said making me fall down the bed as I look down at Brenda who look at me with a huge grin on her face. Wow, what just happened I asked myself did she just froze me because I couldn''t just move my body. I look back to thedy with the red eyes who give her mother and I space seeing her wink at me as I just shove daggers at her. "My baby you alright? Catherine asked taking out the needle from my arm. " I think my body just froze. "I told her still ncing down at Brenda who almost choke as she try to hold herugh back. "What do you mean? Catherine asked me. " Before you coulde, I couldn''t move it seem like my body froze", I said looking down at her.She look at Brenda and then me and then back to Brenda leaving me confused. "You sure darling it wasn''t your mate ying tricks on you? she asked smiling at me. Shaking her head as she look at Brenda who just smrik at me "Tricks? I asked looking at Brenda "Yes darling you know your mate has that kind of powers frozing people, you see I think she use it on you", she said smiling at me While writing down something. "Oh uh okay", I said. "Okay my darling you fine and ready to go", she said. "Thank you for everything", I said hugging her off guard hearing her chuckle as she hugs me back. "It''s nothing darling you my daughter inw, I''m going to do everything for you okay", she said caresing my cheek. "Thank you again. Chapter 73: Past Chapter 73: Past After I was released from the hospital me and chrissy went out to go shopping for my birthday and for my date tonight with Brenda or can I say with her inner beast. She is scary but I really don''t understand why all of sudden she had take control over brenda and now i can''t see that beautiful blue eyes of hers.Me and chrissy just got home and it look likes here was no one home it was just too quietly and I was tired from all the walking one shop and then another one in and out. But I''m happy that me and my best friend could have some time alone since she has been here for months now. "Where''s everyone? I asked looking around. " Uh.. Mm maybe doin..g their own things", chrissy stutter behind me with many bags in her hands.I smiled at my friend she really had a good time and I''m d that we could have spend it together, "you really did go over board today it looks like you have shop the hole shops empty, I didn''t even have so many bags", I told her walking down the hall as i pass the TV room and the kitchen finding everything so strange why it was so quiet. "Is not like we got this chance of luxurious my darling to go out so while we get the chance let''s grab it and enjoy while itst because with you we really don''t know." She said winking at me. "What''s that suppose to mean? I aksed her with raise brows. " Your rtionship is like the weather", she said making me look at her with a frown. "So what huh? , I asked her and walk off towards my room. "I didn''t mean it in a bad way", chrissy shout behind me as she followed. "I don''t care okay so can you just leave it and be happy that yours is okay. I turn myself to look at her making her stop. "Whatever", she said and walk off towards her room leaving me standing in front of my door sighting. I really don''t like to talk about my rtionship and I hate it when someone trying to talk bad about it its no one''s business really whether it is like the weather it doesn''t matter. And that was very wrong of chrissy to say that but I''m not angry at her at all. I open the door of my room and went in. I wipe off the make up and undress myself when I heard a small knock on the door as I sight I''m really not in the mood I''m having a date tonight and I''m still not even done yet. Brenda didn''t told me where we going and what time I need to be ready. "Come in", I said while wrapping the robe around my small naked body. A dark skin old looking woman maybe in herte 50ths of soing in as my brows raise not knowing this face as I see it for the first time seeing her smile at me."Uh mm good afternoon miss riet, I was just instructed to brought your bags", she said looking down to the bags in her hands as I look her up and down seeing her wear her work clothes maybe she is new here that''s why I don''t know her. "HI and thank you so much", i said taking the bag from her and tell her to put the others on the bed,"you new here? I asked her. " Uhm no ma''am I just got from my holidays", she said still looking down to the ground which I find strange. " Please call me Lucia okay and is everything fine? I asked her. " Mm yes ma.. I mean Lucia", she stutter making me smile at her. "You seem a little scared off me why''s that for you not looking at me when you speak I''m not that bad okay and you seems like a nicedy." I told her siting down on my bed, tell me your name please? "It''s Martha MA.. Lucia and it''s the rules not to look at your work givers." she said making me frown. " Why is that and who''s rules is this? I asked her. "Please ma''am it''s fine really and I''am fine, is just that it''s new for me Now that miss swartz has her mate. I''m uhm Exa..ctly happy for her after what she been thro.. ugh", she said stuttering on her words making me raise my brows by what she just said. "What do you mean what''s she been through? I asked looking at Martha who seems like she has said something she shouldn''t. " I''m sorry mama I need to go", she said running out of my room leaving me speechless. I run my hands through my hair sighting. It seems like I really don''t know my Mate like I have to but I really don''t care about her past and if it is so a big deal like Martha made it then she will tell me in time what happened back then.I also have questions to asked her but we never got the chance to really talk to each other about our life. I really need to asked her this one question that was bothering me for sometime and it just feels like I''m going to open up very hard pieces. I will like to know who is LJ''s father. "Can my beautifuldy share what''s bothering her so much." i heard a deep sweet voice startled me as I run my hand through my hair looking up into the most beautiful eyes. "Uh.. Uhm no nothing much Brenda , I''m d you back you know", I smile at her. "If you speak about your Brenda then you must mistaken." she told looking at me, "Brenda is sleeping I just kind of use her beautiful eyes you seems not to get your eyes from it." she spoke kissing down on my forehead making me flinch. " How the hell! I breathe out hearing herugh. I didn''t see her move but how did she got so close to me that fast. "It look likes you going to get yourself killed", she said making me roll my eyes at her. "When will you let her have control, I''m notfortable speaking to you", I said standing up from the bed and wrapped the robe tigther around my body seeing her look at me with lust in her eyes making me blush. "Not now my love and I''m sorry making you feel that way, you need to get use having me around", she said smiling at me with a smile I really don''t like. "You not nice", I spoke pouting at her. "I know that, but you love me so much", she said winking at me, "I''m not here to talk I''m just d you doing okay", she said moving towards me, "our date will be here at the pool and it''s around seven, I will wait for you there please don''t make me wait", she said caressing my my arms that was crossed around my breaths as I hold my own breathe feeling her cold fingers on my skin giving me goosebumps. She kiss me as I felt how she try to shove her tongue in my mouth as I figth not letting her win so fast until I felt her sharp teeths biting down on my lip making me moan and that''s when I lost it feeling her This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . cold tongue running down my mouth and exploring my mouth feeling her smile into the kiss. My legs was about to give in when I was surprised with hands going down to my ass making my heart to beat fast as I felt how she pick me up as I wrapped my legs around her waits feeling her hands grabbed my ass so hard making me flinch and moan. I enjoy every moment of having her tongue down my mouth I try to fight the shed of her kissing that woman but this wasn''t Brenda, but her inner animal. I wonder how did she felt when Brenda and that woman kiss making me stop as I pushed her down her chest to stop kissing me as I sight with our forehead touching. I press my eyes close tight trying not think about that but I couldn''t as I felt how my eyes start to get wet. I was surprised but how cool and calm she was feeling her hands on my back holding me tight. "What''s wrong talk to me, why you crying? she asked me in a soft tone given me butterflies and make my heart flutter by her kindness. She wipe the tear that had roll down my cheeks as I open my eyes finding beautiful ones looking back at me with so much love. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry", I said not looking down at her face for feeling so embarrassed she don''t deserve this. "Are you okay to stand on you legs? She asked as I look at her seeing her grin at me making me roll my eyes and struggle to get out of her grip. "Why do you think I won''t be able to stand on my legs? I aksed her with a smirk on my face. " You know mos why my sweet love", she said in a seductive tone biting down on my earlobe " Ouch", I screench. "Sorry baby will you tell me why you cry? she ask taking my hand and lead us to the bed to sit down. Okay, okay now." she spoke "you going to tell me what''s going on in your head? she said asked looking at me. "And If I don''t? i asked furrowing my brows at her seeing her doing the same. "You will be sorry why you didn''t", she said making meugh but stop seeing her feature change. "Is that so", I try to pull her leg seeing she is not so intimidating like she use to look. No no no not so fast my sweet love now you going to begg me to stop when I felt her starting to tickling me as I start tough and trying to get out of her hold but I couldn''t as she still tickling me so hard as I couldn''t stopughing. "Okay okay, please Brenda , please stop I''m going to tell you, I promise my love! I scream at her but she still keep going on.She finally stop with her tickling leaving me to get my breathe as she help me up to sit straight as she look at me with a nk expression making me look at her. I started coughing by all theughs as she use her power by moving so fast to get me a ss of water. "Yo...u alright", I asked her still seeing that expression on her face. "Yes I''m fine, is just you trigger something down in my heart", she spoke moving her hand up to my face and caresing my cheek. "You know how I felt when I heard youughhearing that beautifulugh of you bring so much joy into my life just like the time when I held LJ for the first time", she said with her beautiful smile on her face as she look down into my eyes making me smile. "I want you to know that I love you and I''m always going to be here for you no matter what going to happen or will happen, I will protect you with my life even if it has to kill myself just to keep you safe I will." she told me kissing down on my forehead. I grabbed her into a hug and hug her tight into my arms "I know you will and I''m also sorry for making things so hard okay", I said taking her face into my hands and kiss down on her forhead as I felt guilty. "Okay now I''m going to leave you to get ready and I''m going to get myself ready at LJ''s room okay", she said given me a quick kiss on the lips. "Okay then see you soon", I said watching her walk out of the room. "Love you too Brenda ", I whisper just when the door closes. Chapter 74: Decorations Chapter 74: Decorations Chris''s POV I was busy at the cult where all other the vampires is staying while the others are busy with decorating while I''m busy putting out my best securities for tomorrow night to check out for any intruders.I''m still so confused who can be after my daughter''s, mate she is going to became queen tomorrow and I don''t want any bad things happened for i will kill who mean harm to my family. Lucia has the best bodyguards without anyone knowing it even her and I''m d that she didn''t let it out yet. We still think it can be the wolve pack we had a little fight with them back then. I got someone from inside helping me out trying to find out what''s happening around there, but I still got no good news and I''m stressing out because i can''t have Brenda''s inner animal walking around us like that. She is my child right enough but she can be dangerous even to herself. After I checked the security cameras and seeing that everyone is on duty and aware of what''s waiting This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ahead of us, we were on ease the few days since finding out something is going to happen.My wife is taking this so very hard and she think I don''t know this she things that LJ''s father wasn''t killed but I know that we did killed him if he was not dead then surely he must using a witch. I sight with my hands on my head not knowing what we going to do if we won''t be able to protect Lucia what will happen to my daughter mostly LJ who''s wolv is talking with her already. So many things Has happened and now this, just when everything just seems to get back together it seems like we go back again trying to pick up the pieces. "How long does is takes to check the security cameras", my beautiful mate asked walking in with a long ss of blood just what I needed to make me rxed.I sight looking down at her with a exhausted face expression, "it must look easy for you darling but it''s not. I have to go through the system to check and make sure that we can trust the people we have on dutie right." I told her taking the ss from her and smell the delicious scent of my mates blood making me look at her surprise. "Enjoy." she said walking towards me and straddling myp while she makes herselffortable. "Thank you.." I drink the soft cold delicious blood making me maon by how sweet my mates blood taste hearing her giggle. " I have felt how tensed and distressed you were so. I thought giving you some", she said kissing my forehead with her legs wrapped around my hips making me tens up to take her right here and now. "That''s so nice of you and Thank you it did help", I told her kissing her red lips making her smile. "I''m d really and i can''t stand Seeing you like this." she said kissing me a little harder on my lips. "I know darling but we need to be more careful because we don''t know who we exactly dealing with and what they want from us." i told her. She moves to sit straight feeling her core making me hard down there as I heard a small moan running down my mates throat as I hold her close to my chest. "How''s everything out there? I asked her. " It''s fine we done with the most hard work, we just busy putting on the balloons which your granddaughter insisted of doing",she said tapping on my noise with her index finger making me moan as she moves her hips closer grinding on my cock. "Uh... Okay th..en", I said, "and at the house is everything fine there too Lucia and Brenda are there okay? I asked her to get throbbing feeling so hard down there out of my mind but it seem like this beautifuldy in front of me knows what she busy. I felt her move her hips again seeing her beautiful blue eyes getting darker. "Yes they are fine, getting ready for their date, so I thought we give us self love time and follow the others home to keep our family save", she said looking at me with her beautiful sexy face as she moves her face down towards my neck and starts to lick and sucks on it. "Ahh babe what got you so up in this mood? I asked through moans feeling my mates soft kisses and licks on my neck making me moan as I couldn''t take it anymore " I just need you my love. "she said biting down on my earlobe making me flinched as she try to get rid of my t shirt as I help her getting it out of body. I felt my mates soft lips on mine as we kissed each other and moan not caring if anyone could hear us. We exactly need this since what has been happening. I know what we doing is wrong but when things is going to get out of hand tomorrow then we will not have time to this and I''m not going to say no to my Mate.I push all the things off from my table and lift her off from myp andy her down and get this tight dress of her body making me moan as my eyesnded on her beautiful Expose breast with her long hard niples. "Fuck babe", she moan looking down at me as I kiss her again moving down with my lips teasing the hell out of her hearing her whined. "Please I need you already", I my Mate said begging me so nicely.I undress her all wet pantie with my teeth seeing her glowing wet pearl smilikgbdown at me oh how I have miss this favorite pussy of me as I look down at it. "Chris just get the hell in me right now! my Matemand me makimg me flinched by her Luna tone she use on me.I spread her legs open for me to get a clear view of my wife''s pussy in front of me as her wetness flows out of her making me moan. y still." Imand her as I push her down to the table as I get my jeans down and take out my already hard long cock. "Fuck babe you so hard for me" . my beautiful mate moan out for me as she look down to my cock making me blush. I grabbed on her tights bring her closer to my hard dick as I spread her legs and caressing my front on her wet clit feeling her flince by my touch "Ahh babe please Ahh", "Fuck Catherine you so wet for me", I moan out pressing my front on her small Gate straightening my legs and started to press and put my dick imside her small gate hearing her moan making me move harder. "Ahh fuck Chris fuck me all ready", I m my hard dick right into her hearing her scream but the suddenly pressure on her pussy as I started to fuck my Mate as her our moan echoed through the office room. "Yes love take it, take my dick, like you like it", I moan out. "Fuck babe, fuck, fuck fuck you so hard love", my Mate scream all over again as I felt my self on the point ofing. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, I''m going toe", my Mate scream as I felt how she tense knowing that she going to cum soon as fuck her harder and deeper feeling how wet she is just for me. "Oh fuck babe yes cum for me", I scream out as I cum right into my mate''s wet pussy hearing her scream Just as hard as well as I help her get off her high. I get my dick out of her kissing down her tights and cleaning her up. "Wow", I heard my Mate breath out as she hug me tight, "I love you",. "I love you too my darling now let''s go home and check on the children", I told her and help her get up. Chapter 75: Date Chapter 75: Date Chrissy just got here in time when I got out of the shower with my dress in her hands making me smile bright. I thought I wouldn''t have a dress for my first night date because when I saw the dress I love it, but I couldn''t bring it home with me because they didn''t have it in the store at the time. "Oh my God my dress", I said running up to chrissy and took it from her, thank you, when did it got here!? I asked taking it out of the package. "A few minutes ago", she said smiling at me. "Isn''t it pretty? I asked my best friend who just smiled at me. " It is and I think Brenda is going to drool over you, but I still think a sexier dress would have been the best, That dress is just to long my dear", she said with a frown on her face making me roll my eyes at here. "Babe you not going to help me? I asked chrissy seeing her still siting down on my bed looking at me with an annoying expression. "It''s not like I don''t have a choice", she said making me smile down at her as I put my hair down into a ponytail giving her a clear view of my face. "You can rxed now the dress is already here and I''m not going to change my mind, I really love this dress and I don''t know why you don''t like it", "Ah uh." she sigths, It''s not that I don''t like the thing is just too long and you are not an olddy darling, you should have show that sexy legs of yours. "My eyes widen as I look at chrissy at her reflection on the mirror really not understanding why she is so obsessed with me wearing a short dress for tonight. "You think I should change the dress?I asked her feeling a bit off, thinking about her words and my mind that dwel down to that woman Brenda was cheating on me. I try to change my mind to think at Brenda and her words she said to me before she went and get ready that she loves me and I''m not going to let my stupid mind make me feel any lesser for her and thatdy was just a wore and a slut to Brenda "Darling", Ichrissy call for me feeling her shake me as I look down at the mirror seeing her beautiful face and beautiful big brown eyes looking at me with concern. "It''s okay, if you dress the dress you love please forget about my words brenda will never leave you in a million for someone els", she said kissing down on my shoulder. "It''s okay", I said running my hand down on her head as I smile down at her and clearing my mind that drift down to my Mate who''s getting ready for our date. "How do I look? I asked her after she was done with the make up and everything. She smiled up at me making me feel more nervous ,"you look stunning and Brenda is going to lose her breath for some time there", she said poking my noise. "Oh my God", I sight as I take few breaths trying to cool down my nerves. "You going to be fine darling just rx." she said winking at me. " Oh please this is definitely different", I spoke hand pick up my dress while she take it from me and help me get it down my body just when someone walk in. "Wow is this really my baby? my mom''s voice asked making me smile. " She is so beautiful", my friend said as I roll my eyes. "Thank you guys so much but please can you guys stop now, you making me more nervous", I told them walking up to mom and hug her. "Why''s that darling? mom asked kissing me down on my cheek. " Mm, i really don''t know maybe because it''s our first date exactly", I said looking down feeling embarrassed "No darling it doesn''t matter, Brenda is already waiting for you, you know and damn does she look sexy", mom said more in a seductive way making me furrowed my brows at her hearing chrissy giggle behind her. "Mom, " What, oh no dear I only have eyes for Naomi", she said hitting down on my arm whileughing. "You better", I saidughing. "Damn does she look sexy there''s just more to it, I wonder what Naomi would say if she heard this." my best friend said ughing. " You will not", mom said walking over to chrissy but she already see iting as she run out of the room with my mom following her.Iughed turning around and look down to my body and feeling so sexy and beautiful. It shows my curves and for moment I roll my eyes thinking of Chrissy''s words. I can''t help but to smile seeing my beautiful body and the way how the dress just fit me. I make sure I''m fine and looking good the nerves started and now it''s the time for me to head down towards where our date. I walk down the stairs hearing talks andughs making me more nervous why are they here shouldn''t they have been busy with something making me stop and breathe in and out.Rx is just your family what''s wrong in them seeing you I told myself as I walk down thest step into the front hall where there''s a beautiful lighting from the beautiful candlier.It was just wow, "wow." whisperes I heard "Mommy you look beautiful", LJ she said as I bend down to hug her. " Thank you baby girl",I said kissing her on the cheek. "You look stunning ma''ma", I heard the maid from earlier said walking pass me taking LJ from me. "Thank you", I said smiling at her and walk down towards the group of my beautiful family. "Wow that dress is breathe taking and it fits your body nicely", my mother inw said smiling at me, "may no harme to you darling", she said blessing me with a kiss on my forehead. "All the best my dear enjoy the night you two needs it", my father inw said. "Thank you guys really", I said feeling how wet my faces gets. "Oh no you going to ruin my work, please don''t cry", chrissy said making usugh. She walk to me and help wiping my eyes carefully not to spoil my eyeliner as I sight holding the tears back. "Okay now it''s time for you to go Brenda is waiting",the scary woman said who''s name is Khatsiwe I''m still not so fond of her. I look at my mother who had tears in her eyes that run down her face making me furrowed my brow smiling down at her seeing her so emotional. "Mom really ", I said walking up to her but I was stop by Jacky telling me to go and that my mom will be okay. "Oh Cathy she is not getting married", I heard Naomi said teasing my mother as the othersugh while I walk out of the roomughing too with a men walking next to me wearing a ck suit.I was not sure why this men was walking with me but I''m d because I''m not exactly sure where I''m Going. We walk downrge halls and change ways making me nervous why Brenda didn''t came and get myself.My breathe was wiped away from my lungs when the view of the poole in sight as I felt the men next to me grabbed my hand and pulled me to walk. "Sorry." I said giggling. This is so beautiful and the night sky with so many stars makes it more beautiful there was many lights trick with me but it was true. Brenda was standing next to a table in the middle of the pool surrounded with beautiful lights.There was more men''s in ck suits far from us but still you can see them. "Lucia Riet you still standing at you same ce", my beautiful mate voice said. "Uh hm uh I''m", I stumbled on my words not sure what''s going on here but does she really think I have powers like hers to stand on the water. "What? she asked walking closer to me holding her hand out for me. "Uh mm," I lost my breathe again when my eyes lock with Brenda butnded down on her sexy expose breaths. She was wearing a dark red suit with a ck tank Top showing off her breasts the suit was showing off her sexy curves and her tight body making it impossible for me not to take her here. I was startled by a giggle and strong arms wrapping around my body, she press me closer to her chest where I can feel her breast, hearing my heels down on the floor clicking. My eyes lock again with beautiful blue ones making me breathe out finally as my lungs get fresh air. "Firstly I need to know is it Brenda of her inner friend? I asked looking into the most beautiful face I ever see.I was surprised by the most beautifulugh ever as I blush very hard not knowing what got into me. " Nope babe, it''s still me, her inner friend", she said as she leads me down where the beautiful table stand. She pulled out the chair for me to sit as i thank her, waiting for her to sit down as well seeing her smile down at me making me blush and look down to the lights giving a clear view of the blue water of the pool making me flince. "Are you okay? She asked with her cold hand on mine. " Yes I''m frighten because I can''t swim and this is so embarrassing for me To even asked but what if something happened . I''m not sure how we siting dow...n in the mid..dle of the pool without feeling the wat..er? I stumbled on my words hiding my face again in my hands hearing herugh at me. "Really? she asked looking at me. I look at her with a pout on my mouth not answering her as i drink water from the ss on the table. "Okay I''m sorry Iughed at you but it''s ss darling that we just put down making it more beautiful", she said smiling down at me, "that''s why you can still see the water and the candles flooding down on it. "Candles? I asked while enjoy ying with her cold hand in mine. "Yes my love", she said looking at me with the most beautiful smile giving me butterflies down in my stomach making me choke down as I start to cough. "Here drink", she said giving me the half ss of water to drink. "Thank you", I said.There was a small urness around us no one saying anything just the music that''s been ying by a guy on the piano also wearing a ck suit. Our eyes wouldnded on each other few times as we both felt lost just looking into each others eyes. "You so beautiful, stunning, breath taking", she told me with the most softest voice making me so weak. "If I''m Beau..tiful then what are you? I asked looking down into her beautiful baby blue eyes, "You the most beautiful creature I ever met", I said holding tight onto her hand as I felt her other hand caressing my left cheek. It was a beautiful night everything was just beautiful, weughed and talk eat and dance now and then until we got back to the table and sit my shoes was out of my feet already because I was scared I will fall even Brenda told me she won''t let me fall.Iugh with myself but I didn''t know I haveughed so hard for her to hear me, "What is making my beautiful woman so allughing dovey? she asked me as she pour us some wine. " You know I thought that you use your powers to stand on the water, that''s how stupid I''am", I said smiling down at her hearing her giggle. "My queen you not stupid, I didn''t know about it at first too and luckily for you I can use my powers to stand on water", she said making my eyes widen in shock. "How many powers does a vampire has? I asked puting down my ss. " Many but mostly we learned the others and that''s what makes us strong. But you see as older we got the more stronger we gets. The powers I had like the one I use on you this morning I exactly learned from my friend", she told me drinking down on her wine. "You know that''s awesome really but why did you use it on me its not nice", I said pouting at her. "I''m sorry but it was nice to see you helpless not in a bad way darling." "So what can you do ept from frozening me and been fast and walking on the water? I asked her looking at her. " I can control you, going into your mind and I can transfer, reading mind yes", she said smiling down at me showing of her white teeths. "You will not use those things on me." I said pointing at her hearing her giggle at me. "Oh no darling but I read you mind sometimes and sometimes I want to talk to you in your mind but I don''t want you to think you crazy", she said gesturing with her finger showing that I''m out of my head making me Laugh. "Ahh that''s not truth.How do you do it? "Do what my beautiful queen? she asked. " Talking into people''s mind", i said ying with her fingers. "You wanna try? she asked, because it''s not easy telling you but showing you ", she said. "Does it hurt? I aksed her seeing her roll her eyes at me and cksoe her eyes when I felt my head was feeling heavy. " Nope how does it feel? I flince when hearing her talk in my head as I look at her with widen eyes, "that''s amazing babe", I exim. "Yes I know you can do it too", she said as I look down to her breast. "No I can''t", I said licking down on my lips already craving to have those breast in my mouth hearing her choke. I furrowed brows why on earth is she choking. "Babe you okay", I look at her as she drink her wine smiling. "You have a dirty mind", she said making me cough. "You wanna try now? she asked me as I look at the guy who still ys soft rhythm and melodies on the piano. " Yes please", I said. " Okay close your eyes." she said and clear your mind from any disturbing things and concentrate on me just on me," I heard her as I roll my eyes, and when you fine that you finally have me on your mind and that you have blocked out everything imagine there''s an opening space locating you into my head and say anything you want to me." "It''s not like I don''t think of you like in always", I said forgetting that I was busy trying to mindlink with her when I heard her clean her throat. I open my eyes slowly as I look at her with a smirk on her face, "I''m d that I''m on you mind always", she said making my eyes widen, "I did it? " Yes you did but you did it wrong", she said making me frown. "How? I aksed," but you did hear me talk in you head". "Yes I did but you didn''t concentrate, you can''t think of other things while trying to connect with someones mind. Because what you exactly speaks in your mind is just the same that''s what you exactly saying to the person you mindlink with", she said a bit with so much strength like I''m her student. "Okay, " You get it love bute on let''s try it with someone who is a vampire that you are morefortable with", she said. "You want me to talk in their mind? I asked her as she nobbeds her head. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes just to make sure you have it right", she said. "Okay", I said and close my eyes. "Who did you choose", she asked me. "My mother inw." I said with a smile on my face. "But you going to ask her something that she can answer you back okay." "Okay babe", I said and going back to close my eyes and start to clear my head and blocking out everything I''m thinking and concentrate on my mother iw not sure what im going to asked her. "My darling what is it what you wanna asked me." I startled hearing my mother Iw''s sweet voice in my head. "what? Brenda asked me. " oh no I''m not good in it, I can''t stop thinking", I said looking down. "what do you mean love? she asked. "your mother heard my thoughts without me even asking her something yet." "what did you think? she asked me. " what I''m going to aksed her? " has she responded", " yes she asked me what is it that I want to ask her? I said ying with Brenda''s cold fingers loving how they make me feel so cold and warm. " okay then you just need to work on stop thinking and when you wanna mindlink someone think first wat you wanna say and then mindlink okay." "okay", I said and try again to mindlink with Catherine. "I was just learning how to speak into someone''s mind so I choose you but that was my thoughts mother heard earlier, sorry for not responding back right away", I said through the mindlink not sure if I did it right and open my eyes and look at my Mate. "You did it? she asked. "yes but she still needs to respond", I said. "okay ", she said and stand up from her chair and walking down to the men who ys down on the piano making my eyes furrowed. I''m not sure what they talking about because I can''t hear and I''m concentrating on hearing my mother iwss voice in my head. " mother." heard her talk in my head making me smile by her surprise voice of me calling her mother. "Yes you are my mother aint you? I aksed Catherine through the mindlink when I felt someone patting down on my shoulder. " ma''ma miss swartz is waiting for you", the guy who had sit at the paino said as I look down towards my beautiful mate siting down now at the piano.I walk down on the cold sses that closes up the water with my bare feet with my long dress walking behind me on the ss towards my stunning woman ying down on the piano making me stop when hearing what''s she exactly ying. "Ed Sheeran perfect", I whisper smiling down at my amte as I go and sit down next to her while she ys. i look down on her fingers working like magic on the keyboard making the beautiful sound as the song y down. I found a love for me Darling just dive right in And follow my lead, I heard her sing while she look at me making me smile and feeling how My heart start to beat fast to see her like this so sexy and beautiful. I find a girl, beautiful and sweet Oh I never knew you were the someone waiting for meee Cause we''re just kids when we fell inlove Not knowing what it was I will not give you up this time Darling just kiss me slow Your heart is all I own And in your eyes your holding mine Baby I dancing in the dark With you between my arms Bare foot on the grass Listening to our favorite song I couldn''t express what I''m feeling and I don''t care about messing up chrissy make up on my face as I let the tears roll down my face hearing Joan''s beautiful voice for the first time singing for me. She sing so soft and beautiful never taking her eyes off from me while I wipe the others tears from my eyes and clearing my throat because I''m not sure if she knows that I can sing too, I''m not going to let her sing this beautiful song alone on our special night . When you said you looked a mess I whisper underneath my breath But you heard it Darling you looked perfect tonight Well I find a women stronger than anyone I know.. I started to sing with her seeing how her eyes widen in shock as she stop and let me sing further.. She shares my dreams, I hope that someday I''ll will share her home I found a love to carry more than just my secrets To carry love, to carry children of out own We were just kids but we''re so in love Fighting against all odds I know we''ll be all right this time Darling, just hold my hand Be my girl, I''ll will be yours I see my future in your eyes Baby, I''m dancing in the dark With you between my arms Barefoot on the grass Listening to our favorite song My heart smelled down by this wonderful view of my beautiful mate crying in front of me I never knew I will ever see so a strong person cry. I''m Happy seeing her like this and that I''m reason for it When I saw you in that suit.. Hearing her giggled Looking so sexy I don''t deserve this Darling you look so Perfect tonight Chapter 76: Mine Chapter 76: Mine Joan''s POV The two love birds was so lost into each other''s arms not seeing the men who''s going to destroy them. I was surprised by my beautiful mate''s voice as my inner animal let me took over finally. I was so happy to be back my head was a bit dizzy by how long I was gone.My eyes couldn''t let me look away from her I was lost in her beautiful face and her beautiful voice singing like an angel.My face was wet by my tears of joy and love. My heart was beating something that was not possible but I''m d that my beautiful mate is the reason for it and I like the sound of having my heart beating. My fingers yed the own Beyonce was singing it for me till the end. She sings better then beyonce even thou and I hope she knows that. I was so happy I couldn''t exin how I''m feeling right now looking down at my beautiful mateying down on my shoulder with her eyes close while singing as she holds onto my left arm. "You look perfect tonight!!! She sings thest part of the song turning her head to look at me making me smile as I lock eyes with her beautiful green eyes. We sit just close next to each other and look down into each other''s eyes saying nothing as the night sky look down on us. I thank the Goddess above for blessing me with this beautiful angel. "I love you my beautiful angel", I breathe out still looking at her seeing her cheeks turn pink making me hug my babe close loving the view of seeing her blush. "You know I love you too", she said smiling down at me as I kiss her down on her forehead. "Oh really? I asked her with a smirk down on my face seeing her eyes widen by my question. " Yes I do so much", she said looking at me with a frown on her face making me giggle, "please don''t tell me you don''t know that? she asked pushing me away from her. " Nope I don''t, did you tell me? I asked with furrowed brows.Her face expression change making me smirk at her for how sensitive she can be nowadays but I don''t me Her after everything we been through. " Okay then", she said standing up from the chair we sat on making me gaspe and grabbed her on her wrist making her to stop but not looking down at me. "Babe I''m pulling your leg", I said wrapping my arms around her hips as Iy my head down on her back just few center meters above her beautiful tight long big ass. "I heard you said so", she said making me sight. I bit down on her back as she flince by the contact as she wiggel her big ass down into my face making meugh by her sillyness as she dance with her ass next to my face will. "maybe you can do this without wearing this beautiful dress", I said in a seductive tone making her stop and turn to look at me. "Oh maybe yes or maybe I can scream how much I love you, so that you won''t forget", she told me with her smirk on her face. "You know I was just joking baby girl", I said kissing down on her soft red lips. "mmm, uh I''m joking too you know", she said moving her hips in a dance way making me love the view as the dress justpliment her body just perfect. "You look so sexy today and beautiful my beautiful baby girl", Ipliment her taking her face into my hands and kissing her hard on her lips hearing her moan. "Thank you my darling", she said turning around giving me a show of her body of her dress I don''t care everything was mine and only mine. "Mine", I growl while I grabbed her and hugging her very close to me hearing her chuckle on my shoulder. "Only yours darling, no need to get so possessive", she said making meugh at her. "Thank you for being mine my baby girl", I told her feeling her shivers by the cold wind blowing by us. "I need to thank you for not giving up on me for being so hard on you", she told me kissing down on my forehead as she was longer then me because I was still seated on the paino chair, I''m so sorry for the things I have said", she said siting down on myp. "It''s okay baby girl water under the bridge and have already forgave you okay", I told her looking up to see her face.I took off my suit jacket and put it around her shoulders and lift her up into my arms bridal way hearing her scream by surprise. "Mmm you so cute my gentledy", she said holding onto me. "Just for you my sweet baby girl", I told her. "Brenda is it you? she asked me all off a sudden making me chuckle. " It took you sometime to realize the different between me and my inner animal", I said kissing down on her forehead feeling how cold her face is. "Not really but yes I missed you, I thought you would never return", she said smiling down at me. "But I''am now darling, hold on for me please", I told her before I make sure that she was all right in my arms. "WHAT you doing? she ask by surprise as I speed up running down towards the house and down the hall till I reach theughter of my family gathering in the TV room. "My shoes she screams!! " THEY WILL BRING IT", "Please don''t do that again, you want to kill me, please asked me or tell me before you going to use your powers on me", she said while throwing her hands in the air yelling at me not seeing the eyes looking at us mostly at her for yelling and shouting at me with her messy hair making her look more sexy then ever. I just stood there looking down at my Mate who look so angry at me right NOW, making me chuckle down at her. My heart started to sink down as I think that tommorw on her special DAY, I''m going to need to be more careful and I don''t know what I''m going to do because I can''t lock her up in the house but if I have to do it then I WILL. I''m so lost not knowing what to do about everything. Just thinking about everything makes me so ANGRY, I sense my inner animal howl down in my head as she is so on ease. I don''t know what will happen if anything or something really going to happen because I know I''m going to kill someone if something going to happen to her oh Goddes please just help us. "Wha? t she asked me making nce back at her. I scratch on my forehead getting my mind back as I look down at my beautiful mate looking at me with concern. " You Okay beautiful vampire? she asked with a smirk on face making me smile down at her. "Oh yes I just uh mm got lost in your beautiful eyes for a moment", I told her wrapping my arms around her body and pushing her closer to me. I kiss her in front of everyone hearing a coir of whispers making Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. me chuckle into the kiss. "You guys jealous? she aksed looking above her shoulders at my family siting down watching TV. " Oh no thanks we lhave our mates too you know you guys can take it to the bedroom if you really wanted to kiss each other", my sister Jacky said rolling her eyes at me making me growl a low one at her. "It will be you answering, chrissy why don''t you satisfy your gf there maybe she will stop be so old and boring seeing others kissing" , my Mate said making usugh and a choking Jacky speechless as chrissy pat her back while she shoves dagger at my Mate that walks out of my arms towards the couch where chrissy and jacky sat and throw herself down too. "Darling you really don''t wanna watch TV in that dress, came let''s go and change" . "Can you put LJ to bed", my mom said gesturing to a small bodyying between her and my father. I smile walking towards them and pick up her small body into my arms. "Did she wait up for us? lucia asked kissing down on LJ''s forhead riffing her hair as I push her away from her looking at her with a stern look seeing her throw her hands up in there air. " Sorry mother", she said walking away from us up the stairs leaving usughing in the room as i follow her. "She''s her mother too you know darling", I heard my mother say before I left. "Yes I know mom but she is sleeping" . "Still". I put my baby doll into bed and went to my room finding a struggling women trying to get her dress out but it looks like her arms is too short to get the sip down. !!! Sexs scenes!!!! I walked up to her standing with her back to me as I press my cold fingers on hers feeling that hot spark spreading down our bodies making me flinched by the warm touch of my Mate as she nce around her shoulder at me, while I bring her zip down making the dress fall down the floor leaving her half naked as I lost my breath seeing my Mate in all her beautiful glory.She was wearing a ck and red lingerie fitting her body color just to much beautiful my eyes move down to her sexy big legs up to her sexy tights showing off her beautiful curves and her sexy long ass looking down at me making me moan as she turn herself to face me with a huge smirk on her face.I felt her warm hands on my face as I close my eyes rxing into her warm touch, giving me tingles and funny feelings in my body. "My face is up here. "she said in a soft beautiful sexy way as I open my eyes meeting the most beautiful orbs glowing with so much love in it just for me.I close her hands with mine that was still on my face as I felt how my eyes starts to get wet just to think that maybe tonight was thest I''m going to look into those eyes maybe thest I''m going to have this. I close my eyes shaking my head as I try not to think about the negative things right now I can''t lose control right now. "Please bare with me now, we need to make this night special for her, for us ", I tell my inner animal as I can feel how tense we are. " Darling you okay? I felt her soft warm lips caressing on my noise and on my mouth as she give me soft kisses. "I''m fine bbay girl is just you do so many things to me! I said moaning down into her mouth as she kisses me with her tongue ying in my mouth. " What''s Tha..t? she asked in the most beautiful seductive way making me throbbing down there as I felt how I eyes wanted to change by the way of her making me feel so horny.I put my hands on her sexy ass, feeling her warm skin as I pressed hard on her ass and pressing her close to my core making her moan while her tongue do wonders to me.I lift her up as I felt her wrapped her exposed legs around my hips as I was still working down on her ass messaging it and pressing her now and then close to me feeling her squeeze her already wet pussy at my stomach and kissing her just the way she want it because right now she was in control kissing me and hell did I love it being tongue fuck by her. "I lov...e y..ou", she said as she moves down to my neck and give me soft kisses while I walk towards the bed and put her down on it and undress myself. "I love you too you know that", I said still looking down at her as she moves up yo the bed and looking at me as I undress myself for her. "I know", she said with a blush on her face she look somewhere else but not at my naked body as I move towards the bed and climb on it as she moves toy down. I straddling her kissing down on her body where there is some skin showing out of the lingerie. "You ha...ve a nice bo...dy",i heard my Mate said as she stumbled on her words making me chuckle at her. "Thank you baby girl", I said smiling at her as I grabbed few strings of the lingerie and ripping it out of her body,hearing her flince as she look at me with widen eyes making me grin at her. "Will get you a new one", I said kissing now on her expose Naked body as she breath in and out trying to hold back at moan making me smrik at her.I kiss on her red lips as she don''t want to give me entries to her mouth. We fight, but luckily I know I''m going to win. I felt how her lips twist in a smile making me bit down softly on her lip hearing breathe out the sexy moan I was waiting for, I shove my tongue down deep into her mouth with my hands roaming down her sexy body.Her body act now and again by my touch as she arch her hips and grabbed me hard closer to her to get a release but I''m not giving her that any time soon.I kissed down her neck and bit down on it leaving marks all over knowing I''m going to see my mother tomorrow making me smile hearing her breath next to my face. Ahh, mmm Brenda", "Yes baby girl", I answer kissing down on her cor bone with her warm hands down on my back caressing and grabbing down on my hips. "I ne...ed yo..uahh. " You have me then my beautiful darling", I told her as I move up to her face seeing her eyes close as I kiss down on her lips. "Is that so", she asks kissing me back, yes babe." I was surprised by her strength as she flips us over meying under her now with widen eyes.I wasn''t so fond byying under but I now I can trust her because she is my Mate. What''s harm is there in trying. "Where did yo...u get th...at strength from? I asked giving her full control to see where''s she going with this. " Having this beautiful strong vampire. "she said while chuckling as she kissed down on my neck and on my sensitive spot making me moan out for her. "Ahhh babe", I said holding her hard close to me. "I''m d you enjoying it", she said as she kiss down now hard on my right nippel making me flince by her touch of her teeth on my nippel as I felt how my eyes changes. "Babe", she call as I open my eyes to lookbdown at her as she flince looking down in my red eyes making me change it back quickly. "Yes beautiful", I said caressing down with my fingers on her back with my eyes close enjoying having her warm naked body next to mine making me feel so warm my fingers move up an down her back feeling ever rib and pulse of her body feeling the goosebumps raising on her skin making me smile. "I''m uh mm not su..re if I have to go further,do I have you permission? she asked making me stop and look down at her as I open my eyes with surprise. She is just so perfect and I don''t know why she asked me for permission, I''m hers just like she is mine and whats mine Is hers. "Baby girl, you have my permission show me what you got." I told her squeezing myself close to her wet core making both of us moan, closing my eyes again before she could see it change red. " Okay then", she said and sucking again on my hard erected nipples while I moves my hips up and down just to feel whr sweet soft pussy against mine as she moans down into my nippel while ying with the other one. "Ahh lu... ", her lips move down as I arch my back giving her a full view as her tongue tease down my bare skin licking down on me as I try to breathe just to keep my moans in for everyone is still down there watching TV and it''s going to be embarrassing having her mother here with us. "Babey st...I''ll", i heard she said down there as she moves down on my pussy with her tongue still teasing me so soft like I''m so fragile as she doesn''t want to hurt me.I lift my back so that her mouth can make contact all ready with my pussy as I groan out of frustration not already feeling her down there. "Not so fast hungry animal." she said making freeze by her funny and not cool pat names as I growl a lovely growl at her hearing herugh. "Don''t te...l.l me th..at was for me", she breath out through her soft licks and kisses down on my pussy. I was having so much fine and I was loving how her tongue works down on my clit and the way her lips fits with my lips down there, I was so lost into the soft pleasure and feelings I was getting from her, that I didn''t answering her question. I groan out not feeling her warm breathe again mine, " babe I call opening my eyes seeing her look down at me with a smirk making ache my brow at her. " What", I asked in frustration. "Did you growl at me? she aksed me, making me blush at her beautiful dark lust full eyes. " Mmm uh no babe I won''t", I told her moving my back up as it touches her chin. I was really needy to feel her already, I have waited for so long just for her to take me and only her. I pull out of my mind before things got out of control as I''m starting to feel very sad that she''s not the one breaking my virgin.My mind was pulled back when I felt familiar soft lips kiss down on my wet core as she lick and stuck down on my clit making me crazy hearing how my inner animal howl in my heat screaming mark her mark her. "Ahhhr Ahhhr yes babe Ahh oh fuck Lucia", I cry out putting my hands on her hair as grabb a hand full of her hair in my palms pressing her head down hard on my pussy to get more pleasure, Ahhh fuck Ahh babe ple..ase oh God,... "Fu.. Ck Lucia don''t fucking s... Top Ahhh, her mouth was moving now faster and harder down on my pussy, I spread my legs wider, wider for her as i hear her moan between my legs making me throbbing just more and more for her. "Fuck ahhuh Ahh Brenda y... Ou so wet baby Ahh", yes baby fuck Ahh yes please fuck me Ahh I nee... D please. I almost scream when her tongue slid down into my gate as I flince holding tight on her hair making me let lose some of my hold, when hearing curse Down on me for hurting her head, I just chuckle down on her but hell didn''t she stop tongue fucking me. I swear this girl is just to big for her age, how did she knows how to do this things, she just knows where and how, "Ahhh fuck lu.. Cia... My eyes starts to feel heavy, I can feel the tightening in my stomach bye that was close and I didn''t want her to stop but I was on the verge of breaking down and let all mye out as she stops making me whine and groan at her. My body fell down the bed as I look down at her moaning, enjoying having her between my legs, she was looking so beautiful and with her long big ass up into the air. She don''t know what''s waits up for her when she is done with me. "Are you going to fuck ahh me already", I cry out for her. "You screaming ain''t they going to hear us, I don''t wanna be embarrassed by my mother tomorrow", she said making meugh at her. "Oh no darling they already did hear us and hell is your mother angry", I smile thinking back when Naomi asked her if she could hear what we up too, Im so angry at Naomi for asking her that how could she but it''s about time she knows that her daughter is no virgin from tonight when I''m done with her. "What do you mean? she asked moving up to me. " Darling please will you really let it spoil our night, I gesture with my finger at my wet core for her as she blush. I kiss down on her forehead, "we going to talk about itter when we done but for now can we just take care of ourself, please", I beg her with my puppy eyes. "Okay",she said moving back down between my legs smiling at me... "Grgggrre",I purr at her. She put her finger down into her mouth as she suck down on it making me moan. I wish that could have been my pussy but before I could asked her to fuck me, I felt her finger moving in me as it stretched me a little on how close I was for never getting any of this nice food I''m getting right now making me moan.Pain wasn''t a big deal for me a strong vampire as I move my body with her rhythm so slowly. I really don''t know why she was moving so soft and slowly do she really things she going to hurt me "Ahh fuck fas...ter", I yell out for her.I move my hips up and down just to be push back down by an angrydy looking up at me making blush by her expression so sexy "ggggrgggg, I tease her. Iy still not to angry the my mistress making me Smile as i think me calling her that," Ahh ohh fuck, the pleasure was getting more and more. She pressed another finger into me making me moan, "Ahhh hhh yes fuck me baby yes ahhhh Fu... Ck",.... "I lov...e Ahh y... Ou lu.. Cia", I moan out looking down at my beautiful seeing her look down at me as she wink at me and look down again at my pussy making me shy at they way how she admires my pussy. "Fuck ahhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhh Ahhh", I scream. Feeling the pleasure building up as she suck on my clit while fucking the hell out of me, she was using now pressure on me and yell I love it. I was still been held down as I can''t move my hips but hell did she knows what to do to me, I grabb in the sheets feeling how it tear apart. "I ahhh love you too ahhhhhh", I felt how her fingers touches the right spots down deep in me as she explored my inside pussy with her three fingers hearing the sound of her fucking me ion how wet I was.I was so embarrassed but I couldn''t exin my love that grows so hard for this girl, tears roll down out of eyes been so scared for losing her tommorw. "Fucks babe ahhhhhhh ahhhh oh fuc....j I''m..." " Ahhh fuck..." "Lu.... Oh, fuck I''m Goin... G to co..... MAhhhhhh fuck", I scream feeling how my legs and body shaking. ", "ahhhh fuck", as she helps me getting down on my high.My head and eyes was feeling very hard, I press my eyes hard close still feeling the pleasure building up inside me. "Fuck yes please don''t st... O ahhh, yes bbabe yes", She hears me and started again going more faster inside and out of me. Just when she took out her fingers I move in my unnatural speed and bend her down with her sexy ass towards my face and her face down to the floor as I suck down on her wet clit making me growl down seeing her beautiful her pussy was shining and smiling down at me. "Fuck ahhh hhha,you uhh you sexy Ahh when you use your powers", I heard my Mate said as suck on her pussy. "Uhmm", Is all could said out as I lick down on her gate where all her wetness came from. "Oh fuck, so sexy baby is this everything mine"? I asked her. "Yes fuck, ahh", she said , my tongue was deep down in her wet Pussy feeling how sweet she tastes. "Mine", I growl. Chapter 77: Pleasure Chapter 77: Pleasure Lucia''s POV I was bend down between her legs she fuck on my cit feeling my wetness running out of my pussy making me. So shy on wetting her face and mouth. "Fuck ahhh ahh babe ahhh" , my back was hurting I was not use in doing Oral. Styles but I enjoy it because by the pleasure I''m getting. I wasn''t sure how I was satisfying her but thanks God shees the hole bed full my mouth was so full of her it looks like I was drinking milk and he''ll does it tastes so sweet. I thought for a moment that it was nasty but it was sexy. "Oh fuck ahhh", I moan feeling her press her sexy tongue into me, "oh ahhf God yes ahh babe fuck me With your ahhh tongue", My cheeks was pink thinking of tomorrow how I''am going to look my mother in th eyes but I''m Not sure if they can hear me but having powers oh hell does mother Catherine hear us,, "ahh fuck brenda!!! I flince as I wiggle my ass by the hard spank I just got again as I look down at Joan through my legs. "Where''s your ahh mind babe? She asked me. "Ahh yo... Ur mother is she hearing us? I aksed felling how pink my cheeks get just thinking about the looks and stares. She flips me over as I sat down on herp," fuck ahh", I moan out by the touch of her pussy on mine. "Yes all the vampires in the house can hear darling but it''s fun no one is Going too make Fun of us, I will killed them", she said growling making meugh at her as I go back kissing down on her lips tasting myself. "I think I''m going to punish you for making us stop every time", she told me making me. Widen my eyes hearing that.I have read that getting a punishment from your partner or anyone else is nice too but it hurts a little but I was so lost when.she.told me. To go on my knees. With so much authority in her voice making me.weak on the spot. A si can''t disobey her. I move so fast on my knees hearing herugh as she moves to stand behind me, "please you not going to Hurt me", I asked. I''m not a fan of kinky stuff it hurts and I don''t like things that hurts I whine looking down at her red eyes. "babe", she call walking up to my face as she takes my face into her hands looking down at me. "why do you Think I''m going to hurt you? she asked looking at me With her reds orbs that turn back to normal now. "Oh shits," Uh mmm I don''t like kinky stuff and the way you spank me, I know it''s fun but it''s hurt, uh mm I don''t like it", I told her looking down on the bed feeling my legs and knees already feeling bad. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Okay darling now I know okay and I''m sorry for spanking you", she said kissing down at me. "Okay I''m not angry at you", I said smiling down at her as she moves back again to stand behind me. "Ahh, I flince feeling her cold lips on my pussy kissing down hard on my lips as I couldn''t stand the feel between my legs I need her to. Fuck me till I could no more. "bre.nDa ahhh ahhh mmm hahh!I call her. "Yes",... "Please Fu...ck me", "You still on punishment", she told me as I try hard to not fall down on my face my arms was tired I couldn''t stand standing any longer this way. "Hahh ahh yes fuck", she sucks on my clit hard while her fingers y on my gate, "ahhh please!!! Be a good girl and maybe I will." she said shoving her tongue deep into me feeling the pressure on my pussy in fat she moves.What she is using her power to fuck me with her tongue," ahhhhhhh yeshhhhh fuck yes fuck me with that vampire tongue of you... Rs." I scream. Out as I wiggle my ass just the way her tongue moves out and in my wet pussy feeling how myes slid down my tigths. "Ahh. "I flince feeling her finger on my butt gate. "oh you not going to. i was stop with her standing between me and her grabbing my hands and hold me. Still as she licks down on my Butt gate.I was breathless and speechless I couldn''t even get a moan out as shy I was my body has froze. I press my eyes close not knowing what to say as I felt her press her finger therr slowly moving in and out of my butt. I felt the pleasure building down making me gaspe not believing it. "I know you would love it." she said going a little more faster, "ahh ahhh, I di...dn''t kno..w it''s go..ing to make me fe...el so horn...y",I finally breathe out after so long been prosessing this butt fuck thing. "Ahhh yes bbabe faster", I said, ahhh of fuck. Oh God brenda wha... T you.... Doikg to me fuck... Ahh. " "Now who''s a screamer? She asked hearing her chuckle making me. Stop as I almost choke on holding my moans back,, agg fuck You... Goi.. NG to kill me ahhh,", "Oh yes I will, on my face now",She said as she lies back on the bed, I move with my wet pussy now Sitting on her face, "and wiggle that ass of yours", she said spanking me again not so hard like the first time because I was on the verge Of giving her a hard p Through the face. I make myselffortable on her face feeling her press her tongue in my gate as it goes inside of me making me. Moan. " Ahhh fuck ahhh", I said riding and wiggle down on her tongue with her hands down on my ass caressing my butts. "Aahh fuck, yes ride my fucking tongue", my beautiful mate said, I look down at her beautiful face seeing her red eyes looking at me Making me blush even more harder. I wonder does she knows that everything I''m Doing right now, I''m not going to be able to face her tomorrow. "Ahhhh ahhhbb fuck ahhhhh I''m. Goin.... G ahhh." "What? I groan when I was push off her tongue as she looks at me with a smirk on her face," who did you asked to came? she asked looking down at me. "Uh but... "I thought so." she said. She spread her legs wide open making my eyes widen in shock on how pink and sexy and wet it was," stop drooling ande sex me Now, I wanna feeling your pussy on mine."she demand. " Oh fucking yes", I breathe out moving towards her pussy as I sit down on her in a scissors style. Feeling her clit on mine making me Moan, "ahhh oh fuck that''s nice." We start to grind at each other as she moves her hips up and down giving me More Pleasure as both our scream could be heard from this room. "Ahhh ahhhhhhh ahhhh ahhhhh, she was Moving so fast and she ws hurting me a little by how hard she was moving but he''ll was it so good this is a real fuck. Having your pussy and yours mate conectting like no buddies business, we could hear the sound of our pussy touching and the sound of our wetness making a beautiful sound. "Oh. God oh fuck,Lucia I lo..v...e you ahhhhh fuck yes ahhhh", she Scream Making me So shy to see this strong vampire Like this in this beautiful view. "Ahhh fuck babe yes, ahhh fuck don''t stop ahhh yes fuck ahhhh," "We Com.... ing together", she said as I nobbed my head because our eyes was fixed on each other as we held hands as hers was tight on me for not wanting me to fall, I have stop Along the way because I couldn''t cope by with her moves so fast. I close my eyes when I felt that amazing feeling running down my hole body making me lost control for a moment as i scream my lungs out not knowing where this incredible feeling came from. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fucxkkkkkkkkk" . I felt her slowing down as I speed up my moves not wanting this feeling to go away as I grind and press harder my pussy on hers hearing her moan out for me just the way I like it. "Ahhhhh fuck Lucia ahhhhh yes bbbe",. After we both came she flip me on the bed and fuck the hell out of me with her fingers deep inside of me as I know from now on I''m not going to be a virgin anymore. I felt how the inside of my pussy hurt every time she goes deeper. My eyes shoot open when I heard her growl. I look down at her seeing her fangs out of her mouth making me flince. "Brenda your fangs ahhhh", I said getting scared. "I know babe is just I''m craving your blood", she said still fucking me but never lose contact with my eyes. "Ahhhh You ahh not going to hu... rt me? I asked through my moans as he shakes her head as a no.I close my eyes again and take my hair away from my neck and giving her a full view of my neck as I felt her move up kissing me surprised feeling the tips of her fangs caressing down my lips l. "You sure"? she asked me Still with her many fingers down inside of me. "You my Mate and you need to drink for me so yes darling", I said feeling her kiss down on my neck. "It''s going to hurt just a little but after a time you going to see stars by the most amazing feeling you going to receive okay." she told me "Okay." I nobbed.I flince feeling her kiss on my neck, she start to move back inside of me softly when she was satisfied that I was all right. I close my eyes feeling her press her strong fangs down into my skin making me Flince as I hold tight onto her body feeling she drink from me.. "Ahhhhhhhhhh", I open my eyes moaning out on how sweet her suck was on my neck my eyes start to get blurry but I Was shock with a amazing pleasure which I can''t describe flowing down my hole damn body making me scream. As I felt her move now deeper into me as I scream. "Ahhhhhhh+hhhhhhh ahhhhhhh duck. bre..n. Da.......fuuuuuckkkkk ahhhhhhhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhh!!!! Chapter 78: Mirror Chapter 78: Mirror Brenda''s POV I groan hearing my father yell in my mind."You better stand up and get your ass down here before I go and break down that door, you going to became Queen to the thrown but you stillying around, and it''s your mate''s birthday today, for God sakes", my mother spoke making me roll my eyes. "It''s not going to be an easy day for us", I heard my sad inner animal said with a low growl "Please don''t remind me okay", I growl at her. I flick my tired eyes open when I look into brown dark hairying on my face making me smile smelling down on her sweet strawberry scent.I gathered her hair out of my face and smiled down seeing how sweet and sexy she look while sleeping. Her chest falls up and down, I listen down at her heart beat making me flustered.We were still naked as fromst night, I lick down on my lips still feeling her sweet blood on my tongue making me growl a soft one not to wake up my beautiful mate. She was really tired making meugh when she woke up from her sleep where she had fall unconscious and told me that she was hurting down there.I know she was hurt because she wasn''t a virgin anymore and I took her to the bathroomte in the night, to wash her body and so that all her sore muscles can rx. Our bed was stained with heres, oures, mostly hers mix with blood, and she was so shy telling me not to throw it in theundry she will washed it herself. And yes we did go for our second round maybe third one because after the bath she was more then horny then every. I look down at her, admire her beautiful face. Her face lie between my breast making me Chuckle on how cute she looks, her left arm was around my waits while mine was caressing her back trying to wake her up. Her left leg was above my bare core as she moves making me feel her bare pussy squeezing next to my hip making me gaspe. I''m going to lose my mind today, I sight hugging her tight close to me kissing her on her messy hair, "lock her up please we will look after her better from the house" , my inner animal spoke in my head. "Her mother and everyone is going to asked questions don''t be so stupid and shut up please I really don''t need this from you." I growl feeling my Mate whine down in her sleep. "Why yo... U growilng so early in the morning? she asked with her sleepy voice moving her hand down my chest. " Sorry darling."Everything is so fuck up I didn''t even get her a birthday present. I''m so fuck up really how will i even get time to buy her something when I can''t stand leaving her alone."Don''t be so stupid, we going with her together with the others to town and then we can buy her a present, you better not let her know we know about her birthday." she said. " Okay okay can you just shut up now please!!i yell at her "She my Mate, how could I", she growl making me sight. " Babe what''s wrong? Lucia sweet voice ask me as I look down into her beautiful orbs making me smile down at her. " It''s Brenda my inner animal", I told her moving my hand through her. "Why are she bothering you? . " Maybe you need to asked her yourself", I said looking down at her as she ys with my nipple like it is a toy making me flince. "How? she asked . " Mindlink my queen and can you please stop y with my nipple I''m Not a stone you know", She "I''m sorry babe it was just in my face and it looks so sexy", she said taking it in her mouth as she sucks on it making me gaspe amd moan by the warmness of her mouth. "Fuck stop", I moan grabbing her hair tigth making her bit down on my nipple, "ahh fuck luci... a we need to stand up anyway before the door going to be break down", I said look down at her as she looks down at me with a hurt expression.My eyes widen in shock seeing her like that as I asked her, "what? "My hair you stupid!!! "oh my God I''m so sorry darling", I said kissing down on her beautiful face hearing her chuckle," sorry, sorry ", "You mean", she said looking away from me with a blush on her face. "Oh really but you love me,e on we need to get ready", I said standing up out of the bed with no clothes on my body hearing her moan. "Ahh so sexy, yes move that''s hips babe", she said just when I passed by her a hard p wasnded on my ass making me stop frozen looking at a smiling facedy. "You didn''t? I asked. " I just did your sexy thing", she said as she move Up to me but flince making me Look at her as she looks around her hiding her face down into her hands. "My queen you okay.? "Yes I''m Fine", She said Laughing as I find it confusing why she wasughing, "your mother just Mindlink me which got me Off guard, I thought I lost my mind there for a moment", she saidughing. "Oh, I sight running my hands through my hair smiling down at her, what does she wants.? "We better get our ass out of this room, they didn''t told us not to sleep", she said thest sentence very fast with pink cheeks as she looks somewhere else making me Laugh at how cute she is when she is embarrassed. "You look sexy when you blush and getting so embarrassed" , I told her walking down into the bathroom switching on the shower tap letting the water gets warm as I brush my tooth.I walk out of the bathroom finding my beautiful birthday girl with her phone in her hands looking a bit off as she press her hand on her face sighting. "Youing? I asked her with the toothbrush in my mouth looking down at her. " Yes ", she answered putting her phone back and walk up to me with her naked body as she passed by me tooking out her toothbrush and clean her mouth. When we were done showering and all dress up we was about to go down stairs when chrissy walk into our room with a hug smirk on her face looking between me and Lucia that holds tight on my arm like a small girl. "Don''t tell me she hear us", she whisper close to my ear making me chuckled. "Goodmorning you two, how you feeling today? Chrissy asked looking at her sister up and down as her eyes widen in shock as she looks at me with the same expression.I gesture with my finger on my mouth for her not to tell Lucia about the hickeys on her neck because I know that''s why she was looking at me like that. "You guys really have a wild night", she said crossing her arms. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Chrissy please it''s not the time, we going downstairs, why you here anyway? My Mate asked looking at her friend. " I was sent to Come and fetch you guys because we can''t started dinner without you two ", she said pointing between us. " Nowe on let''s go then", my Mate said grabbing me on my arm to move but chrissy stop her as she smiled down at me with a smirk. "chrissy please we are alreadyte", I told her trying to stop her from telling Lucia. "Did you two think about it no? she asked ncing up at me, and you did you look in the mirror? she asked her sister stepping closer to her as I sight trying to tell her to shut up gesture with my hands behind Lucia who nce between me chrissy. "babe we need to goe, I try to push Lucia pass Chrissy. " Babe wait, no I didn''t look in the mirror why? she asked chrissy. "Why not asked your mate." she said looking at me. "Brenda what''s she talking about? she asked me as she walk to the mirror looking at her self as she nce back at me with widen eyes.I look at chrissy with an angry looking just when I heard my name being shout by an angry mate, "Brenda SWARTZ!! I wasn''t going to stay any longer in this room. I run out of the room with aughing chrissy, I''m going to so kill you," I heard her said as I passed the stairs ughing at her. "+This is going to be a long day. Chapter 79: Overheard Chapter 79: Overheard Lucia''s POV "OH hell no, I''m so going to kill you Brenda ", I shout at her as she run out of the door leaving me with a hardughing chrissy. "What youughing at, you Beter go out of my room right now, your cheek", I yell at chrissy walking back to the mirror putting my hair up in a pony. "Brenda! I scream my lungs out feeling the tears prick out of my eyes how could she, my mother is so going to kill me, what I''am going to now. "Just put some make up, like in foundation on there, it''s going to be a good use", chrissy said. "What uh", I said mming my hands down on my wardrobe. I was so frustrated right now I''m not going to her party with this neck.There was red marks all of my damn neck and it''s so discusting, "what does this even mean! I breathe out to myself as I look through my make up trying to find something to help close up this marks. "It''s love bites, means hickeys", chrissy said as she walks up to me and stand behind me stillughing making me more angry. "What''s the meaning of it, how I''am going to look in my dress if I''m going to look like this just look at my neck.." "It looks like she has Mark what''s hers?", she said with a chuckled making me Look at her with a harsh face expression. "Can you just help me out here and pleasee to the point what Mark what''s hers huh? " Okay, oaky calm down, is nothing serious joh cool down, what''s got into you my dear sister? she asked messsaging my shoulders while I try to rx and calm down. "I''m sorry is just it doesn''t look nice, do you think mom knows about this. " Yes we all know about everything, we even hear you guys scream and I''m so angry at you because of you two, I''m tired as hell and my body is so sore", she said as I look down at her through my mirror with widen eyes. "You, you mean everyone hear us", I breath out feeling very shock, shy and embarrassed. I felt how my cheeks starts to burn just think about how embarrassing it will be to face everyone right now. "Yes we did but mostly the vampires because you guys just when up, when everyone in the room suddenly look shocked and they pressed the ears close so I overhead that Naomi told your mother what you guys been up to", "Oh no, no no, no, what I''am going to do, how will I look at anyone? " It''s going to be fine, you guys are mates so what''s wrong in doing that huh,e on before your mother going to find you looking like that", she said gesturing to my neck as she apply on the foundation making me. Sigh. "Go in you stupid girl" , chrissy said as I stop At the door of the dining room really not happy going in there. "Lucia you two Beter Come in now, we don''t have time to y, your ears hasn''t been turn in ages", I heard my mother yell. At us from the close door making both me and chrissy eyes widen in shock at her voice. "You go I will follow behind you", I said wiping my sweating hands down in my ck jeans. "Oh hell now", she said as she opens The Door and push me in almost making me as I grab her hand just to soon hearing the othersugh at us. "You two sometimes are really crazy", I heard Jackie saidughing at us "What took you to so long, I sent you To go fecth them but still you camete,my mother Said looking at chrissy,"what was so important for you guys to End up Her Right now and you why didn''t you came down when brenda did? my mother asked as I look down at Joan Seeing herugh with her hand on her mouth as I shove dagger at her for doing this to me. If she really things this a joke then she must go onughing, I hate it when my mother yell at me, I don''t like it and what''s more bad in front of everyone treating me like a child. I didn''t camete on purpose, if Joan have told me earlier about this damn hickey I wouldn''t have Been Scold Right now like A Child "Mom... " No dont try and mess in my mouth while speak and I still need a word with you youngdy, you know how I hate it when people camete for dinners and breakfast", "But you,... I was so out of control right now, I don''t know why I was scold on my fucking birthday, oh no I''m Not deserve this and joan wasn''t standing up For me. All of them Was. Looking so scared at my mother, Not even mother Catherine try to stop my mother they don''t know it was my birthday, my mother could just spare ne for today I hate this day, I hate it. Chrissy felt me tense up As I felt her hand tuck in under my arm caressing it as I look down To the floor breathing in and out but I couldn''t keep the tears back, how could she on my birthday. ", Mother... chrissy breath out but WAs stop before she could say anything. " Lucia it''s yourst time, both of you You go sit", I lift my head feeling tears roll down my face looking at Brenda with tears in my eyes as I grabbed my arm out Chris''s hold and run out of the room back towards my room not seeing where I''m going as I cry. "How couldn''t she not know her own child''s birthday? I cry but stop when I heard whispers as I look around finding that I''m on the wrong floor as I follow the voice when I stop. At. The door it seems like I''m on the second floor. I peek through the open door seeing Brenda''s brother on the phone, "you can''t change the ns right now because the party it''s tonight, this is not what we have nned on doing? What Was He Talking about, "just know that Brenda is going to kill you, if she finds you, all of you", he yell as my eyes widen in shock something is going to happen tonight. "oh no Brenda", I breathe out not seeing where I step, when I stepbDown on something that makes noise, I run back as fast I could towards the stairs seeing Brenda just in time as I run up to her. "Oh baby, I''m sorry are you okay", "Uh mm I''m fine", I breathe out. I nce towards the room of her brother as he looks down at us from the door. " Is everything Allright there? he asked making me flince, how could he act like nothing is wrong they n on hurting Brenda " Yes brother why you not having breakfast with us? she asked while caressing my back As I gain back my breath. "Oh no I''m Fine I''m On my way to the house", he said smiling down at me but I swear something This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . shes down in his eyes when we lock eyes making me. Startled as I grabbed Brenda . "He saw me", I. Said. "He what? She asked me "Oh no nothing", I said with my hand on my forehead as I couldn''t get his words out of my mind. "You okay", she asked. "I''m fine and it''s not like you care you know, it''s because of you that I gotte for breakfast but you didn''t stand up for me and you could have told me about this marks of yours how could you? I asked mming down on her chest as she grabs my writs. "I''m sorry darling, I''m sorry, I didn''t thought you mother is going to act like that", she said still holding my writs. "You didn''t but you could have told her that I was busy with something but you sit there with mouth full of tooth" I tell pointing down towards the dinner room, "and say nothing, it''s my damn birthday for godsake and I was scold on my fucking birthday by my own mother, it sucks you know that", I cry as she held me close to her chest as I try to push her away mmimg with my fist on her chest. " I''m sorry, okay ", she said holding me down and hard to her chest as I cry. Chapter 80: Dungeon Chapter 80: Dungeon Lucia''s POV Three dayster!!! Pain, pain, a lot of pain was running down my body, I groan out not understanding where that pain massing my hair as I try to rx into The Touch but I could, I couldn''t control the dizziness the headache as I try to move my body. A hurtful cry release from my lips my throat was feeling so dry, "shh sssh it''s okay you alright", I heard a soft voice said which I don''t regonize. I open my eyes slowly but blink it close again why is it so hard to open it. "Brenda my eyes are hurting", I call out but to no response. "Is she awake? I heard another person ask as I groan again lifting my hand to touch my head where the paine from. I try to open my eyes again but what catch my attention was the stingy smell surrounding me as I try to look around me when my eyes suddenly widen in shock as shes of what happened flying through my mind. I try to gain back my memory screaming when a huge pain spread through my heart as I cry out for my family and for Brenda . "Shhj shhhh shh they will kill you please woman don''t cry" . "Tell that woman to shut up", another person said making me silent my tears as it turns into soft sobbs. This ce was dark, so dark and it wasn''t smelling so nice, I wanted to trow up but I stop suddenly when seeing different eyes stare at me. "Where am I", asked looking around me there was many cells it looks like I''m in jail, a beautifuldy shove a bottle of water towards, I think twice before I could take it from her as she smiled down at me. "You would take it, if you came to know who I''am to you", she said as she close her eyes looking like she was trying to control a pain, her back was full of blood running down her back and down her dress. My eyes furrowed in shock to see so many blood around us, this ce was smelling very bad no one Is able to be in this rotten dungeon, who is this stupid psycho doing this to us. "Please drink this water", she said in a soft tone, you have been out since three days she said struggling to get up. "What", I shout out only to be shove with, "Shh, Shhh", I took the small bottle from her bloody hands and drink it empty, I didn''t know when was thest time I have drink some water, how long have I been here, where''s Brenda and the others, ain''t she going to came and safe Me. I felt tears prick out of my eyes when seeing LJ crying for me When that three guys grabbed me away From her.Thest thing I remember I saw her changing in her wolf form but it was tote for her to catch up for us.So this was the n of Brenda''s brother, to kidnap me I thought for myself feeling the nauseasness build up. I close my mouth trying to hold it back. "Don''t hold it back dear let it out", I heard thedy next to me said as I look at her with confusion. "Oh no I can''t we are animals, we humans for God sake, how can I just trow up here with you next to me so disgusting. " We used to it now my dear,You not going out here anytime sooner", she said Making me Feel scared and Sad. "Oh God what''s going on here I aksed tuning my hand through my hair," where am I, I let me out, letmeout!!! I start to scream as I crawl up and hold onto the big railings of the cell locking us in from escaping, "let me out, no I Can''t stay here please!!!! " Shhhhh lucia you going to get us all killed please came back here please. "Sssh Bitch shut up I''m not going to be killed because you can''t close that big mouth of yours",a guy whisper only for us to hear as I slid down falling on the Cold dirty floor with so much blood on. I look down at my beautiful dress I''m still wearing crying as I grab on the fabric that was rip apart and some was dirty with Mudd and blood, tears were running down my face.My hole body felt numb I was tired I couldn''t take it anymore I couldn''t take the dirty sting smell as I let out of the things out of my body. I could hear was breaths soft painfully cryies and whines and my coughs as I trow up. I couldn''t trow up anymore I was empty from inside but still it feels like I wanna trow up. I look up to the of brenda. "H...ow do y... Ou know my na... M.e", I mumble out on my words as she cry out out a hurtful pain making me full for her. It looks like she was stabbed many time at her back her beautiful ck dress was stain with the blood. I look down at her small body not seeing so nicely by the small lighting under that big wooden stalled door. She had a long big thick chain on her ankles. "It''s not so important", she breath out. "What is this ce and what''s the date here? I asked crawling back up to here I can''t stand to see her in do much pain but she looks like strong woman. " ALl I know is that we at a wolf pack, it can be the 14 of 15 June, I''m ot sure,what you doing here? she asked me. " I really don''t know", I breathe out thinking back at my beloved and my family, my mother. I was kipnad on my birthday, and I swear Joan''s brother knows something about it I should have told her, I cry trying to wipe my tears. "I was kipnad on my birthday, i was surprised by my Mate and her family, mine too and it was my mate''s party bing the Queen to their vampire n", I cry out looking down to the dirty floor as I remember how beautiful she was. "That''s all I know, that I was kipnad in front of my daughter", I sobb feeling soft warm Hands tooking my shaking hands in hers holding it tight. "We were was on our way back into the hall where everyone was celebrating my birthday and my mate''s bing queen party. She called out for me that''s when I was hid by the head, luckily not head outs because I still hear LJ screaming and crying for them to leave me", I cry recalling the night but I stop when suddenly the door to our cells open as a big build guy walking in straight to the cell were I was in making me stop as I hold tight on thisdy''s hands I don''t know. "You your presence has been reguest", he said pointing at me as he unlock the doors. "Please don''t take me please, I cry out. " Shhh it''s okay darling, go go I will wait for you here", she said hugging me tight as the men grabb me by my hair out of her hold making me fall hard to the ground. "Came on don''t let the alpha wait bitch", he said kicking me on my ass, I struggle to stand up on my feets as he leads us out of the rotten ce. He lead me through a dark hall as we go through so many doors making me furrowed my brows, why hiding us behind so many doors. I was push again by another men walking behind me. I look around my surroundings trying to remember every hall and room we passed. There was many childrens men''s and women''s working as they nce down at me with pity in their eyes but my heart Ached out for them mostly for the childrens working so hard, every time a swipnded on the skins making me close my eyes as I flince hearing they scream feeling the tears prick out of my eyes. We came to a beautiful white big two door as it opens in front of us, "go in", the big build me said as he push me into the room almost making me trip on the beautiful mateying on the floor as I walk down it. Thats when I noticed that I was bare foot, the softness of this mat was feeling so good beneath my feet as I walk down towards a big table where a chair was but I could only see the back of it and white hair looks like someone was sitting down in it. I lower my head when the chair moves hearing a gruncyughing from the chair.,"look what we have here", a deep voice said making me flince as a shiver run down my spine. "The queen of vampire''s of, uh oh no you would have became the queen but luckily no, I wonder how does your stupid mate feels when losing something so greatfull to you", he snarled when I WAs suddenly choke the air out of me.I press my eyes very tight trying to take his hands off my neck but I couldn''t, hearing himugh as I felt his stingy breath close to my face, "so stupid are you trying to get my hands off, you, your sluty bitch", he scream in my face as I felt his spits falling on my face. I was thrown against something very hard and I know it must be a wall as I felt my back crack my ribs maybe been broken as fall on the cold floor shaking by the coldness against my body as I cry out a loud scream but the painful experience I''m enduring.My head starts to feel heavy but I''m so Scared to fall unconscious I don''t know what this guy is capable of doing to me while I''m unconscious.I try to breathe out and take the pain like a strong woman as I press my eyes very tight and cry out in my mind for Brenda to came and save me from This horrible men. "Wh...a.t do y...o.u wa...n..t fro...m uh me", I aksed through pains and cries looking up to him as I can''t move. My body I think my back spine is broken. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not you I want bitch, I look up seeing him. Walk up to me and bend down in front of my face," your mate is going to pay for what he did to my son" he snarled as I flinched by his use of tone. "Mark get her out of my face", he scream as the same men that brought me here grabbed me On my hair making me scream as a huge pain floating down my hole body. "Brenda please save me",!!! I cry out loud in my mind. This guy''s was very cruel people what did Brenda do to his son that I have to pay, the guy that hold me in my hair was cruel he drag me on the ground as we got to the cells and push me back into it as I just My body was shaking as I cry still calling out for Joan to came and save me I wasn''t going to live very long, "oh my God Lucia what did he do to you thedy said crawling up to me as I felt her hands move down on my back a si flinched by her touch. " Ssshhh it''s okay, it''s okay, just close your eyes, you going to be all right when you wake up? she said as felt something warm moving down my back but it stop when I felt a terrible huge pain making me scream out my mates name before the darkness could take over. "brennnnnnnddda!!!!!!!!! Chapter 81: Crimson Chapter 81: Crimson LJ''s pOV 12 June "Mommmmmy", I scream when I see Some men in ck clothes hit her on her head as she falls down to the ground hearing my wolve howl in my head. My vampire side was a little slowly and I''m still learning how to use things. "Run LJ" , Lucia scream as they dragged her away from me While I feel how my wolve try to took over my hole body. "Nooooooooooooo mommmmmy! I scream When Inde Down on my four legs growling an unnatural growl feeling how the Building shake under me as I run and run towards the woods smelling out her scent. Me and wolf never got to do this, run into the woods because my mother never let me, we wasn''t use to the nature but that didn''t stop me from Running so fast. I feel how stronge my legs felt as we run through the dirty Mudd ground as the wind blow through my white hair. I got up with few of the wolve''s that took Lucia as they drive in a ck range rover making me growl. I jump on top Of the car but lose my bnce as the car breaks and make me Fall over the car but I "LJ don''t try anything baby girl,You don''t know how to fight." I heard my mother''s panic voice in my mind I growl standing in front of the car as I look at the drive seeing him smirk. I growl and growl, he was about to drive me over when I jump on the car and bit him in his face hearing him scream. I heard few Cracks and I know the others was changing. I rip the guy''s face in half just in time When I was missed by a bit by one of his friend when my grandfather grabbed him on his throat and press his long fangs into his neck making him Scream as blood pull out of his neck. I spit out the half face of That wolve and run further into the woods hearing my grandmother call out for me to return as I don''t listen to her and just run using my noise to smell out my mommy Lucia. I jump over thicks and big trees that have been cut off and run more faster smelling a Soft Scent of her as I follow it. "LJ stop", I heard my mother call behind me, "I see you catch up with me", i said in her mindlink as I still run when I stop at our boarder. I growl a hard growl feeling how my Dead heart break under my flesh and hair of my wolve skin,"noooooooo noooooooo noooooooo? I fall down on my stomach few of our friends was being killed the ones my grandfather put on security. I turn my back to look at my mommy seeing her look so lost a dark dangerous feeling and atmosphere was rotating from her making me feel weak as I look at her. She should has felt I was looking at her she look down at me. With her dark crimson red eyes making me Flince. This is the first time that I saw her inner beast out and hell does she look scary. "You go home now", she growl at me as I Flince by her authority voice tone. I wanted to tell her no that I''ming with but she stop me with her harsh look on her face. "Brenda! I heard my grandmother voice as I nce down at her seeing her beautiful dress full of blood. "Take LJ back home and Cathy needs you now." "Darling please let''s us go and talk... "Gooooo...",my mother yell as I Flince and go and stand in front of grandmother in a protective way, I know that she''s not going to hurt me, but anyone else yes. "My Mate is gone a..nd you want to talk, what''s there to talk, I''m going to kill everyone I''ming in contact with!! she snarled and disappear with a gust of wind making me Cry out for both of my mothers. " How did they get through how is impossible? I heard my grand father yell as he walk up and down In the room where we all sit up together. Aunt chrissy was holding grandma Cathy as she cries none stop. Naomi and her family was out trying to look for my mother is was already dawn and we don''t know where they are.We have been up till all the night through, the people at the party was sent back home trying to know what''s going on. My mommy Lucia''s friends from back home was down into the guest room wanting answer but Chrissy sort it out. We were back to the house sitting now in the room with everyone saying just nothing looking so lost and vulnerable mostly Lucia''s mom and chrissy. "LJ darling why don''t you go with Martha and try to sleep", I heard mama said looking at me. I wasying on my grandmother''sp crying I couldn''t sleep my head was hurt by the sh of memories that I have killed someone. My wolv talks to me and telling me to calm down that the guy deserves it and I need to start preparing myself for war. I asked her what''s she means but she didn''t answer me and she said I shouldn''t tell my parents either. "No mama I''m not tired", I told her as our maid Martha walk into the room with coffee for us. "Catherine you guys going to need something", she said ncing down at grandma Cathy who looks out of the window looking very lost. "Why, why my baby girl, how could you not have seen thising? she shouted looking at all of us as Chrissy hugs her. " Cathy", my mama said but was stop when a sudden shouts wereing down the hall as we run up to it. "How could there be no one, where could they have gone, you should have give me better information not this nonsense my pops yell at the guy looking very frightening. " Chris''s please what''s going on? my mama asked in a exhausted voice. "Took him away", pop''s order to his loyal bodyguards. "Chris.... "Not now Catherine, how stupid I have been to trust him. I should have known he wouldn''t betrayed his alpha." my pops said as he walk back towards the room with us following him. "I want my daughter, I want her, it''s her birthday.I didn''t even give her, her present ,who could be so cruel? mother Cathy cry making me cry with her, I walk up to her and hug her too just like chrissy. "We going to fi...nd mom..., I said crying onto herp. My heart break by the hurtful cries of Lucia mother''s, I wonder what''s going through her mind is so sad I never see someone so broken. "Who will want to hurt her, hurt us I thought when I heard my grandmother asked something. " Where''s Jerome? she asked looking at her husband. " I didn''t really saw him today, he should been at the house sorting out the dead bodies", he growl. "You can''t go around killing innocent people? I heard a voice said as the front doors mming close when mother walk into the room towards me and took me From Cathy''s hold and held me tight close to me. " Where did you find her ma''ma? asked aunt Khatsiwe as she runs her hand through her hair looking very pissed off. " She was drinking from humans, I should''ve Spell Her to get her home", . I heard my mother growl next to my ear as she snarled at Khatsiwe. "Brenda ", my father yell at her daughter that looks like she didn''t heard him as she just hold tight on me and with her other hand on her mother iw. "There''s no time to kill innocent people, we are more then in trouble with the councilors already and now you give them More Reasons not to believe us that they took your mate, if you want us to find her, then you need to control yourself! he shouted. " What are we going to do? I heard aunt Jacky asked as she walks up to Chrissy they have gotten very close. " What''s there to do, I need to Find her and i swear I''m not going to spare anyone of them, I''m not letting her go through what I have", my mom said as she growl through greeth teeth. "Can you guys just tell me who took my daughter? Lucia''s father asked making my mom''s head to flip and look towards him. " It''s not like you care of going to do something", Cathy said through her sobbs. " Did you care she was under your protection but just look where are my daughter now, I should have known you better", he answer back harshly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Guys, guys it''s not the time To me others now okay we all hurt and we all Going to try and find her", chrissy said with tears running Down her face while jacky holds her close. Iy my head on my mom''s shoulder hugging her tightly close to me and close my eyes. If no one is going to be killed here in this room by tonight then I don''t know. Chapter 82: Councils Chapter 82: Councils Chrissy''s POV I really didn''t know What was going on, all I know is that my friend, my sister is gone, she''s been kipnad and as it looks like that this people really don''t know who took her.Catherine told us not to leave the TV room until necessary things, they have been in the office room since how long. I was losing my mind everytime I heard some doors opening I thought that it was her. Cathy wasn''t taking this so lightly and I think she is on the point of breaking down or killing someone. It was so quiet no one dare To said a word because every time someone try to speak they was shut down by an animal growling from thedy that looks so scary. I couldn''t stand to look at Brenda , she was really giving off a bad atmosphere every time I would nce down at her to check on LJ that was sound asleep on herp the poor girl cries her to sleep. My head hurts as I try to think what my sister is going through right now at this moment while we sits here doing nothing. We all wait for the councilors, we have received a phone call telling that we all need to stay at home because there was an attack and it looks like it was the vampire''s. Is so stupid of this people to really think that we have to do with the attack that happened at a wolve pack, but they took her for God''s sakes they going to messed their time bying here for nothing instead of going to look for her. I suddenly couldn''t hold my tears back as I cry feeling the loneliness of not having my sister, my best friend here with us, "she doesn''t deserve this oh God please don''t let anything happen to her", I cry out into jacky''s arms as she hold me close letting me cry my heart out. I flinch and lifted my head up when the front door suddenly open when hearing mother Cathy call out for her daughter as she runs out to meet whoever just came in. "Lucia", "Good morning ma''am, uh we looking for Mr, Mrs swartz? a woman said as we all stand up and follow the same Way Cathy just runs out as she stand with her back to us making me stop as I don''t see Lucia with them. A loud growl make me Scream, Jackie hugs me tightly close to her telling me that everything was all right. "What are you guys doing here? Brenda asked walking pass us towards the three people having simr clothes on just with different belts around they waits. "My mates been kipnad and you here asking for my parents, how stupid", sheugh a darkugh startling me. As I look down at her I see not the women my friend felt in love with she was someone else just the same body and everything. "Brenda please", I heard chris said as I saw them walk down the stairs looking very exhausted, we all were but what can we do now huh. "Good morning we wasn''t epting you guys to be here very soon, do you have news for us? Chris''s aksed leading us down to the tv room where the others was still sitting. Brenda walk back and forth and by the looks on this councilors faces they were scared of this woman growling now and again them. "As we said over the phone that we has received a phone call from the green pack saying that they have been attacked by you guys... The woman with long ck hair and green eyes said looking at Chris''s as they sit down on the couch next to each other. She froze when Brenda growl at her with her red eyes looking down at her making me flinched. "Darling can we hear them out please", Catherine said to her daughter sigthing as she runs her hand through her blond hair. "We just came from the pack and we find dead bodies and few of dead vampires so...", The men with ck short hair didn''t finish his sentence when he was grabbed so fast on his throat by a growling brenda with her long white fangs out ready to rip this guy''s head of making me hid my face in Jacky shoulders feeling her hold tightens on me. "How dare you came here and thought we attack them, they kipnad my Mate for godsake and you know that it was my party bing queen, so how the hell did we attack them? she growl throwing the men against the wall it cracked in pieces. The room shake for a while as we all look at Brenda with widen eyes as she growl while her father and Naomi and Khatsiwe holding her down as she growl bloody murder. "I think you need to leave now! Catherine scream as she also try to hold her daughter back. Uncle Godfrey and his wife runs into the room when hearing the chaos as they look around. "Mommy", little LJ said through her sleepy voice as she sit up straight wiping her at eyes as she looks pass us for her mother. Brenda stops growling so is the others holding her down and letting her go to her daughter as she hugs her, "mommy you okay? she asked with her small sweet voice looking between us," did mommy Lucia came yet? She stand up with her daughter in her hands as she walks towards me making me flince as I move closer to Jacky but was surprised when she puts LJ down on myp andying her forehead on mine as I press my eyes hard close not to look her in her eyes to see that eyes that looks like a blood pool. "Look after her" she said. "Mommy where you going? LJ aksed " Brenda please you can''t leave not with what you just did", her mother pleaded. "I''m going to get your mother", she said to LJ and disappeared. "Things going to get very ugly." Chris''s said sighting with his hands on his head as heys back on the couch. "I''m going with her Khatsiwe", said as she also disappeared just like that. "Me too", Jacky said as I look at her with widen eyes, "she''s my sister, I won''t let her go alone, she needs me." she said kissing me hard on my lips. " Please guys be safe, I will get the others too, we need more vampires who can help us on this", Chris said caressing his wife back who''s eyes are fix on Cathy. Her mind wasn''t here not her attention, it looks like we weren''t even here around her just herself. Naomi holds her into her arms as she just stare out into darkness. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This is going to be a long day ahead for us and I don''t wanna be around Cathy seeing her like that. "I think I need to go too", Godfrey said looking down at his wife, who doesn''t look so appealing with the news of her husband going to look for her daughter. Cathy walk toward uncle Godfrey and took his hands into hers, "please bring her back, bring our daughter back", she cried. " I will do my best", Godfrey said as he holds Cathy''s crying face into his hands making Naomi Growl. As she speed towards her mate and took her into her arms. "Please bring her back, my baby bring her back", she screams as noami hold her. "I don''t think I need to leave her like this", Naomi said looking very sad at her mate, "it''s okay darling you can stay, she really needs you now, we understand",Catherine said. "Chrissy I think you need to sleep too, take LJ with you", Catherine said as she helps her husband to stand up, "we going to make something to eat and talk With others about a n on how to get my daughter back", she said with a growl. I lift LJ up in my arms because she had falls asleep again in myp, I look down at her seeing how wet her face was with tears stains as I cry a silent cry for my sister. "They will find you Lucia just be strong darling. Chapter 83: Tracks Chapter 83: Tracks Brenda''s pov "We should have been more careful", my inner animal shout in my head giving me a good headache. "I will not asked you again to stop this, we knew something would have happened and we did everything to keep her safe. I just lost focus on her and LJ for 5 seconds and I couldn''t have use my speed because there was humans arounds us", I sight with my hand on my forehead as I look through the darkness into the pack territory who just kipnad my Mate. "Fuck them, I should have been in control, then this wouldn''t have happened, you just stupid. I swear I will stop your powers, if anything has to happen to her". "Shut up shut up shut up! I scream getting irritated and blocking her out of my head with tears running down my cheeks. I can hear my friends and familying, they had followed me this is my Mate, my fight and what I didn''t know no one knows about the party and me bing queen is was just the vampire coven and my family and my friends I have invited for Lu''s party. How did they know where toe yes we did know something going to happen but we forbid it but how did they know something is off and I''m going to find out what it is and swear if someone is against my mates kidnapped I swear there''s going to be hell on this earth. I use my long noise to smell any familiar scent. I jump of the tree were I had sit and hear the small ticks and grass screech under my feet. My hole body hurts my feet hurts too. I have run the hole city through searching for my beloved mate and now I''m here at the boarder of the green pack territory. "It seems like they have done a good job in hiding they tracks and make like we did attack them", I heard Naomi said when all three of them stood next to me. "Why you here? I snarld at them "Brenda you not doing this only, Lucia is not just yours but us too, we love her not just the way you do, but we care for her and we both feeling the pain of losing one of us",i heard Naomi said through greeth teeth. "she is our queen, damned don''t forget that and you were there for me when I lost my Mate I''m not letting you do this own your own", jackie said looking down at me with her red eyes. There was a purple light gaining our attention as we look towards Khatsiwe her eyes was a glowing purple which we really don''t understand what''s happening and why it glow so a big light. "It doesn''t seem like they brought her here from taking her away from us, so they must be going somewhere or maybe is already somewhere", she said as her eyes turn back ck making me growl as I run down towards the packs. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The hole ce look destroyed, smokes wasing out of some house and still of them was still on fire and it makes things impossible for me to smell anything. I''m going to find you Lucia and you won''t going to like me after what you going to witness, what I''m going to do with those basters. " Come on, Im going to track down their foot prints, it looks like some of them use their wolf form but here is like 10 tracks prints. I can sense them and it can lead us to them", Khatsiwe said with her purple eyes glowing a big light for us to see the tracks prints she''s talking about. "We find nothing", jacky''s said while gasping for air, "it looks like they has nned this for along time already" "No clothes, no nothing not even a thing we can say that they had left in a hurry" Naomi said. "It seems like you going to go out of breathe soon, maybe you should have stay back at home", I growl at Naomi and Jacky. "What", they both said looking at me with furrowed brows. "Stop it you guys, we need to go if we really need to find them soon", Khatsiwe said "we should inform the others, so that they can follow us, we going to need more help as we can", my sister said always needing people to help us. " we don''t know what waiting for us there ", Naomi said with a smirk on her face," I''m ready to murder, I''m so thirsty". Khatsiwe lead us and I wasn''t founded of that because this was my Mate but we didn''t take long to messed more time as we run so fast going to look and find her and when I do I''m going to mark her and make her my wife. I don''t know what''s happening to her, I don''t know what she thinks right now maybe she thinks I''m useless I''m weak I''m not worthy of her mate because I couldn''t safe her I''m sorry I was not in time but I''m not going to let them take you from me any further I''m gong to kill them. And this time you won''t stop me. I didn''t know what happened when I lost bnce and fall over both of my feets, a huge pain spread through my back, down my spine as I scream knowing that my mate was in pain. I couldn''t take this pain it was very painful I couldn''t take it I couldn''t take it I heard the loud growl of my inner animal as we both fell the huge pain of my Mate as they was busy hurting her. "Brenda! I heard jackey screams as they p down on my face to gain my attention but I couldn''t focus. I was trying to send my healing powers to my back to heal her because I know she can feel me just like I felt her. I close my eyes to try, mindlink with her to see if she is fine but I stop frozen when hearing her broken crying voice call out for me. I lost my mind. My animal took over and a loud growl ripped through my body. "Brenda please save me", "I think Lucia is in pain and she felt it that''s why she is acting like that. #I heard Naomi said I can feel how she takes control but not switching me out so I can still focus and hearing anything that''s going on around us is just she is in control and leading us and hell things going to change now. Brrrrrreaaaaaaaannnnnnnda! we heard that loud painful scream of our mate in our head as we growl out to the goddess to protect her even if I have to sacrifice myself just for her. When she was done taking control, I felt much stronger and more angrier then never before and anythinging now in front of my eyes is dead we growl and run leading down the tracks with the purple light giving us a good eyes sight to see where we going. "Brenda you are a queen now darling, you don''t put your peoples life at risk, you need toe back so that we can work on an attack n. We don''t know who is working with that people as we speak right now and the hole coven heard that you know where they kept her, so the one who is betraying us has already informed them weing. So while they know weing they going to prepare to attack so please came back, right now Imand. "my father yell down. "We know is your mate darling and you already felt what''s going on with her and we had some good news, maybe she is not in danger like we think she are, please came back so that we can prepare",my mother said. "Guys, guys! I call out for them we stop and look through the darkness and around us, we need to go back, " But why we already there, we can''t just go back ", Jacky argue. " They think there''s someone betraying us, someone who''s working with the green wolves pack", I growl trying to stay focus and to be strong for her. "I''m so scared what''s she going through, I don''t wanna think about it really she is just a human and I don''t know if she is dead but I can still feel her that''s she is alive which is kind of strange, she won''t survive the pain no one can survive when your back and spine is broken, maybe my healing powers did work and safe her. "What now then huh and who will do this to you? Khatsiwe asked looking really angry. "That''s I''m going to find out my friend", I said and we run back home. "I''ming Lucia, I''m going darling", I mindlink hope she can hear me. Chapter 84: Heaven Chapter 84: Heaven ................. We all gathered in the meeting hall as we all bow down on our knees and our heads while we wait for our goddess toe through. I don''t know what''s going to happen but both my parents and the high priest was here in the meeting room. The trompets starts to y and we know that our gods has has arrived. Our knees was still bow so was our heads. This happens every time we had a important meeting and some how I was nervous like hell. I know this is something to do with me and I don''t wl know what is because I did nothing wrong. "Thank you very much foring, can you all rise and wee the gods of heaven", I heard Gabriel said as we rise from our knees and sing Holly Holly as the gods seats down on their throwns smiling down at us. It''s a good feeling you receive from your gods they beautiful faces smiling down at you knowing that they are so happy with you and with your living. Thank you very much my lovely children", Father Ambrogio said smiling at us with his white teeth shiny out. "Please sit he said gesture towards the huge golden table with it chairs looking simr. There was all kind of fresh fruits and fresh bake hole chickenying down on the table with different others delicious foods. A lovely peace full song was singinging from the church just next door. Happiness atmosphere and the holy presence of the goddess was with us in this ce I never felt so agigated before then now and it looks like the people around the table sense it as I look up to see Mother Selena look at me with pure love, great fullness in heres as she gesture for me toe over to her. "My child please don''t worry because the battle is not yours, you know never will I forsake you, nor will we leave you", she said taking me in her arms hugging me as I felt father Ambrogio hands ruffling down on my ck hair making me smile to be so grace by my gods. "This meeting is going to be hard to be epted but it hase to our knowledge that the human we had assigned you to guard over, is in trouble and she is the human that''s going to safe this world. She is going to die as human and be all species, so that we can live a haapy, peace full life. I want all my children back and I need you to go and protect her and give her strength, not give up, not to fight against what''s she is destined to be", Father Ambrogio said letting me sit down in hisp. "You going to stand by her side fight and kill if you hVe to keep her safe, we need her. I didn''t know that the time of the war will starts so soon, she should have been married first but it look like things didn''t work out like we nned", mother selena said as we look at my parents who look very sad about this. "Lucifer is not going to let her see the good in this, he is going to turn her against us but you need to be just there for her and showing and telling her otherwise", the highest priest said bowing his head as he look at me. "I''m tired to see that my kids has suffered from him to long, he has my kids live astray with each other. we are one, we are family and we need to stand together all races and species", Mother Selena said looking at parents. "My child you need to go and prepare yourself for this, I''m not going to leave you nor will I forsake you, when you down there on earth you can alwayse back when you feel you cant do this or when you feel like I have forsake you then came back and came seek strength from us we will be always watching down on you and protect when you feel weak and lost",one of the other priests said. I get off father Ambrogiops and walk towards my parents who smile down at me, "you know we can''t never be sad and I always want you to smile like that, we had waited for this time toe, we didn''t prepare for it while we wait but with all the strengths and power and loveing from you guys Im ready to go", I said smiling down at the people sitting around the big table. "We not sad my darling, is just you getting big now and you going down to earth, you finnal going to let us go down to earth peaceful without getting in contact with demons and fight with them but we going to throw them in hell", my mother said making the others to giggle. "About that too my child, we going to send Gabriel and Michael down with you because Lucifer knows you caming and his demons is alreading waiting to attack you and not only will you going to fight with them but from saving Lucia to get hurt or die from the wolf''s", I heard father Ambrogio said as I look down at them. "While they going to fight off the demons, you need to yet straight to the boader of the vampires and stop them from hurting her",Mother Selena said. "And do not forget you going down to earth, no humans need to know about who and what you are, only your human and her family my child", my mother said kissing down on my forehead. "Go and be safe my child and bring us peace and unity",my father said hugging me tightly. "Be safe." all of them said as I walk out of the meeting room down the hall towards my bedroom. Most of the buildings was created and graft with gold even the floor I''m walking on right now was golden gold. It is so quiet and peaceful here, I''m going miss the fresh air and the birds singing so beautiful songs for our gods is so peaceful for our spirit, no surrow no pain and now I''m heading down to the ce I never wanted to ever to go, to ensure the pain and endurance my sters and brothers are facing but I''m going to bring joy to the earth. I''m going to help her bring peace and love to the earth, we going to stop Lucifers ns and trow him in the darkest ce where he deserves to be with all his followers. Walking down the hall and admired the beauty of my home and how I''m Going to miss it here, every angel I pass bow their heads making me frown I''m not use to this. The word was out already that I''m going down to earth to bring peace again but I''m not going to bring it, I was just going to guard the person who going to bring it for us. When I walk into my room there was a letter a beautiful white paper that was close down with a golden bind. I slowing opening as it reads.. : "Dear child, no need to pack anything because you won''t going to need anything because the moment yound on earth war will be already beginning just be safe and look after you and lucia and please don''t forget the others you guys going to meet along the way. Don''t forget your powers use it for the right things. We love you our child From your God''s. Tears was running down my face and I wipe before anyone could see it we was forbid to cry because we need to be always happy but this was tears of joy and happiness. "Your ready go", I heard the deep Beautiful voice of Gabriel. I turn body towards them and smiled looking between the two big build body of this beautiful guy''s standing in front of me I didn''t know that I was busy drooling over them when one of them gain my attention my clearing their troat6leaving me embarrassed as I felt how my cheeks turn red. "You not even down on earth yet and all ready acting like a human", Micheal said making me smile down at her. "You have to asked for forgiveness for that because it looks like you going to lose focus when seeing beautiful guys down there", making me hit him on his arm. "Ouch, what''s that for? Micheal asked looking at with a painful expression. " For talking things that doesn''t make sense? "I also think you going to lose your focus maybe we need to tell the gods that''s you not good for this job", Gabrielle said teasing me. "It won''t work, she is my human since the beginning", I said sticking out my tongue to them making themugh as we walk out of the building and down the boardwr where it leads us down to earth. I was greeted by the hole angels in heaven a good Farwell by everyone, there was a huge row and a red mat for me to walk over. I''m not surprise because we do it often to those whos going down to earth either to guad or to go and fight. Me and the two angels thats going to guard me down to earth walk down on the red mat as the others stand opposite of it singing and dancing. When we got to boarder I felt the winding up every time I look down where I have to trow my down to get to earth. I''m really nervous I hold my breath in and close my eyes counting serivals times but still I don''t have the courage to get down. "We need to go", Michael said screaming from down there. "I can''t believe an angel is scared of flying", Gabriel saidughing. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Come on now is not like you don''t know how to Use that white wings of yours", the security said that''s guarding the boarder. Yes we do have securities because we also gets visitors some good and some bad like lucifer he is our regr visitors. So we just more careful and over protective. "I''m nervous", I said wiping my sweaty hands down on my white dress, "ahh", I scream when I was push down by some one as I open up my wings feeling the wind blowing towards them as I look up seening my little brother and the security guad looking downughing. "I''m Going to kill you when I''m going back", I scream at my brother. "Just go down you will know when you on earth", I heard mother Selena''s sweet voice in head as I follow her instructions by going down. I saw Michael and Gabriel fighting off some demons as I didn''t wait and speeding up my speed as I p my wings and fly down enjoying this so much. An unfamiliar feeling ripped through my hole body which I find very strange making me stop flying as I can''t get this strange feeling, I was feeling hurt, angry and so scared. "That''s how your human feeling right now, you two have a connection when ever you not with her, you will know when she is safe and not safe and right now you feeling that''s she is definitely not save", I heard the voice of the goddesses Selena. I speed like no human could ever. How long. Does it takes to get to earth but an unfamiliar scent touched my noise it was like I couldn''t breathe. I open up my lungs and letting get use to this strang scent and hole my breathe for a few times until I let it go all out. "Goodluck", I heard Michael and Gabriel said as I saw them flying back into the dark clouds leaving me all alone in the darkness of a strange forest. I p my wings and stand still in the sky looking around for no one to see me but I catch something as my eyes widen in shock a white wolf she looks like mother Selena''s daughter she is the only one i heard is a white wolf but as I can sense, she is stills a baby.She is the other guard of watching over Lucia. I saw her jump on the driving car and fighting off the wolf''s with a screaming Lucia at the back of the car. She was strong there was a huge power radiating from her she is going to kill them but just then more wolf''s came. I didn''t know should I interpret because Lucia was not hurt and it doesn''t look like they wants to hurt her. I fly down 5 km away from the boarder where the fight was still going on as I sense Lucia human strawberry scent and hid me into the trees. Lucia was on the back of a big wolf and I couldn''t see the white wolf anywhere but I stop when hearing aloud growl and I know it was from both the white wolf and Lucia mate. I lost focus on listen to the pain the growls of this two share it was heartbroken, I never felt like this before, pain and someone els pain, it was unbareable. A huge pain spread through my body as I scream feeling the pain in my back as I look down towards my stomach a swords was ripped right through my wingsing out through my st as blood falling down. All the wolf''s surrounding me now. "An angel", I heard one of them said as I was concentrated on my pain and trying to get the sword out of me but I couldn''t it was through one of the hard bone of my wings. "Ahhhhhh, fuck", I scream when the same sword was rip out of me again, "we need to go, she is an angel we can''t kill her, the goddess will destroy us", a deep voice said. "We can leave her here too, we need to take her with us? " Guys we need to go right now", "What about her then? One of them asked. "Make her unconscious", I was hit on my head so hard I couldn''t keep my eyes open but I''m sure luckily we will be at the same ce, Lucia I''m going to leave you. I close my eyes and let darkness took over. Chapter 85: Boy Chapter 85: Boy Uriel''s POV I was startled awake by voices making my head hurt a lot as I groan out with a whined escaping my mouth. My hands got in contact with my heavy pounding head. It felt lik I was stab many times through my head. I slowly flicker my eyes open when reality strikes me that me and my human was kidnap by wolves and that I was stabbed through one of my wings making my eyes to widen in shock when my hands came incontact with my left wings making me flince. I was consumed with darkness and people''s breaths and a very bad smell, I can tell that their were sleeping a few were crying. My eyes drift through the dark hole we were locked up in it look like we were in cells we were prisoners. My eyesnded on Lucia''s lifeless bodyying opposite me making my heart ache for her. Her beautiful dress was ripped, it doesn''t look so beautiful anymore, it was dirty full of mudd. I try to move closer to her to check on her, if she doesn''t got any injuries. I could still hear her heart beat, I don''t know how long we were here and how long I was out. I look around us seeing a small little boy with blue eyes looking at me, looking very scared, he was hurt badly he has a few open wounds on his face and I can tell That he was just a baby. He look away when he saw me look at him, he crawl into a boil to make himself warm as my heart fell for him, I couldn''t hug him to give him warm, it was very cold in here and no nkets not even beds. what was this all about, how could they put all this people inside this ce, this is no ce for a kid exactly, who are this people who doesn''t have any heart for a kid. My back hurt and my white dress was dirt with blood, I press my hand on my back why wasn''t I heal yet with, what did that son of... I close my eyes tight realize what I ws about today is this what it felt like to sin I''m not even long here and I''m already doing sins I buried my head in my hands sighting and asking forgiveness from my gods and press my hand back on my back and concentrate on my powers when I felt a huge warm rze electrical power running down my puls and amrs through out my hand into my back. I bit hard on my lip trying to hold back a cry I don''t want to disturb anyone expesially the guards who seems to have fall asleep by now. I move closer to Lucia but I was met with beautiful blue eyes looking at me again but it was close again when I look at him. "What''s your name? I asked ksed him in a low voice as I press my hands down on Lucia face getting her beautiful hair out of her face to make sure she was all right. "L...uk..e"" he whisper out as he look down on me as he hugs himself. "What are yo...u doi....ng here? I asked him. " The...ir kill m...y parents", he cry out with a sob making me feel very bad for him as I hold myself in trying not to lose control he was just a little boy, "and brought me here", he cry out making me growl out a low growl as I move closer to him after making sure my human was alright. "Quiet!!one of the guards shouts making the boy flinch again as he hids his face in his arms. I put my arm through the railings of the cells that kept us apart andy my hand down on his brown hair making him flinch, "ssssh darling I won''t hurt you, you can trust me ", I told him as I ruffles my hand through his cruly hair. "How old are you luke? I asked him still with my hand on his head caressing with my fingers on his scalp feeling how he rze into my touch. " 11", he said with his beautiful small low voice, so that no one could hear us. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . " Sleep now little boy, it looks like you need a good rest", I said looking down at Lucia who still didn''t wake up. But I pray that maybe tomorrow will be a good day for us but as I know things won''t be good. "I ca...nt sl...e..ep", he said, "my parents i can s...e..e th...e..m when I c.... Los...e my eyes", he stutter out. My heart was broken, how can a 11 years old child goes through so many things, why didn''t the gods interpret and help him thou how could they left him. Out here in the cold alone with no one to care for him. A teardrop roll down my cheek as I press my eyes tightly and concentrate on helping him rx and sleep. I try to concentrate and helping him to clean his mind from his parents just for tonight and give him beautiful dreams. "Just close your eyes darling", I told him and close mine to as I try to rx and not doing something stupid that I''m not supposed to do. This ce stings no matter how hard I try to rx into the nicest scents of Lucia strawberry smell I couldn''t stop smelling this stings smell of this ce. Why should I have a good smelling scent I groan out and heading my head on the wall. I miss home, I miss all other angels, my family and my bed, my room. That smells Devine and not like this trash of a ce I should sleep in now, I don''t think Lucia is going to take this lightly I just hope she going to be fine and don''t panic. This is no home on earth to endure what others feeling and went through. I really don''t know why earth has to bad. People''s going through different circumstances old and small which really not right. But thanks God we''re here now to make this world a better ce so that everyone can live in peace and happiness. We want to see all people, human supernatural happy. Living in unity with each other and roping each other''s throats off. I''m going to need to be strong for Lucia because she''s going to need me but how will Ie out to her, that I''m an angel her angel. "You doing good so far my daughter", I heard a beautiful soft voice speaking inside my head making me rx knowing that my gods in heaven didn''t forsake me. I breathe out and rx and close my eyes, "I''m trying", I answer back to mother selene. "Don''t lose focus because of your goodness, sometimes is not good to be good to others, because of your goodness ,they will betray you but do take care of him my child", father said. "Will do my best father", I said and lean my head back still pressing my hand down on this little boys head. "What do you think is going happen?I heard One of the guards asked the other one. " Mark can you please stop with your silly question", he yell as I look down at them. "There''s already a war between us and the stupid vampires and now we had an angel with us", "So what''s huh, what''s your problem, you scared of the gods because we had a good one here from above huh, we bless doesn''t you see it? "Siners was never bless and don''t consider yourself bless because I''m Here, you all going to pay your debts one day and that not from the vampires and nor from the gods", I whisper out ncing at them seeing the one who I assume is mark eyes widen by my words. "Who asked you to say anything? the other one asked walking up to our cell hearing whispers from the others who is awake maybe scared of what he going to do. " I believe you just did", I said looking at him. "If you don''t know your ce women, I''m going to put you in your ce you better kept that mouth of yours shut? he said. "Or what huh,mmm? i asked him as I sat up straight waiting for him to dare something. I was all ready so angry for them for putting this boy in here. " Don''t make me angry", he growl out but was push away from the gate by his friend making meugh as I look towards them with my glowing eyes. "Don''t you see she enjoys working on your nerves", mark said I quess. I think having him as the guard I''m Going to have a life time in here for a while. Chapter 86: Dream Chapter 86: Dream Lucia''s POV Mommy Lucia please wait up for me", LJ scream at me as we run away from my beautiful mate Brenda . I stop and take a deep breathe and waiting on LJ to catch up with meughing. I was so tired and couldn''t anymore and I couldn''t stopughing my ass off, my Mate was running down towards us with a beautiful short white dress on as moves up as the wind blow pass us. The others wasying down next to the beautiful pool rxing in the sun while we run around ying touch touch. I trow myself on the beautiful grass andy down with my back on the grass closing my eyes and enjoy the fresh wind blowing in my face and throu my lose hair making me sight and breath out. I felt someoneying down next to me also breathing very hard, I smiled knowing that it was my beautiful baby doll. "You okay there baby girl? I asked her ncimg at her through my long eyesshes. "Yes mommy you a fast runner for a human", she said giggled making me furrowed my bros at her. I turn andy down on my stomach with my head on my arms as I look towards LJ still waiting for Brenda to join us,"what did you just said little girl? I asked her again. " Sometimes I wonder if you really are a human", she said reminding me on her mother words way back that she also wonder if I''m a human. "I won''t be anymore not for long darling", I said puting her blond hair behind her ears. "That will be so cool mom", LJ said with so much enthusiasm making meugh. "What''s so cool? I heard that beautiful voice of my sexy mate. "What taken you so long to join us? I asked her feeling hery down on my back. I went back to bring you guys something to drink because I saw how tired you were for this little run, you two muste we need to work out together sometime she said kissing down on my head. "What do you exactly mean, work out together"? I look at Brenda with furrowed brows. "That we need to gym together", she said looking at me with her blue eyes. "You say I''m unfit", I eximed pushing her off me hearing LJugh next to us. "Uh huh no I didn''t mean....", "What then, what did you mean huh, Brenda ? I aksed her pping her arm. " Yes mommy, what did you really mean? LJ asked throughughter earning a hugr grinn from her mother making me smile. "Come on tell me? I aksed her giving her another p and she got another one from LJ making me "I don''t believe you", I said with a frown on my face as I look away from her and took kn of the bottles she brought for us to drink water. "You so sexy baby girl." she said trying to kiss me but I push her away trying to concentrate on mindlinking with LJ. "Baby girle on let''s throw water on your mother", I said through the mind link giving her her own bottle. "She going to flip", she said smiling down at me. "Yes that''s for saying we are unfit", I tell her and drink a small Mouth of water from the bottel and throw the others on her, hearing her scream making me flinch by her loud voice. I stand up from the grass when I heard another screaming from Her making meugh as I see the others watch us withughters. "I''m so going to kill you two", she scream. As I run but I know she is going to catch me very soon my words wasn''t even cold yet when j was tackle down to the grass by strong arms holding on me as I struggle to figth her off meughing as she starts to tickle me. "You know is impossible for you to run away from me my love she said while Iughed having her hands all over me. "LJ, LJ", I scream hearing herugh with the others. "Oh no don''t you even try to help your mom, I''m not done with you yet", she said and left me as she speed up toward LJ hearing her scream as sheughs calling out for my mom to save her from her mother. My smile was so Wide as I watched at my beautiful small family, my head starts to hurt by how big my smile was on my face. I was so love by this people and I love them So much their mean every thing to me. I groan out when I heard the sound of keys and doors being m close making me Sad and angry at the person who spoil my beautiful dream. I try to flicker open my eyes feeling a sting running through my eyes and head as I close it again trying to sit up straight but I WAs stop but a huge pain at my back when it all came back to me what had happen yesterday and where I was as a loud gaspe release from my mouth. Tears prick out of my eyes when I think of the pain I went through. I couldn''t move nothing my back spine it were broken but still they didn''t care they didn''t have mercy on me. I was hid again by the stink smell of this ce. Get up, get up yourzy asses no moreying around I heard a hard deep voice said as it bangs down on the railings of the cells we were locked up. I move to sit up straight by the help of someone the beautiful women I met when I woke up yesterday, "slowly", she said to me as she helps me to stand on my two feets but I could get this nothing registered in my head, I swear my back spine was broken and it is impossible for me To even move but how, how. "Thank you", I said to her with a hurtful smile on my face. "It''s fine, how''s your back? she asked me as I furrowed my brows not knowing what to tell her. " It''s fine thou but something is strange", I said trying to get my mind back on what happened when I brought back here. "What''s that? she asked me. "Come on, stop talking and dress up", a men with long hair under his chin said looking very gross as I frown my face at him he look so disgusting. I pick up the clothes that was thrown down on the floor by this disrespectful pig. It was a ck long sleeve top and a ck tracksuit. I watched at the three guards standing still watching us, "ain''t their leaving for us to dress? I aksed the girl which I don''t know her name. She shakes her head at me as I started to felt ufortable to dress myself in front of them, "Guys can you please just gain us some privacy? she asked them as I watched them looking at me strange. " Yeh you we not leaving you, so you better hurry up and dress", the one. With the long hair yell at us making me fkince back a little. I close my yes hearing my stomach growl as I felt ashamed. I didn''t know when was thest time I had eat something, Brenda where are you? I asked myself down in my heart with eyes close focusing down on her mind. "Lucia youe on, you don''t have a choose please dress, I will cover you", she said as I look around seeing a small little boy with blue eyes staring down at us, "he wasn''t here yesterday, oh my God he is still a kid", I breathe out taking off my bloody dress while looking at the boy with brown curly hair. "He was but not when you woke up yesterday morning, they brought himst night", she said covering me as she stand with her back towards me. "Where''s his parents? "He said they kill them", she said making me get a hard bud in my throat as I look down at him getting a headache. No child this small has to endure going through this pain and here. I''am.soing nothing I just wish there. Could be something I could have done he is so small. His beautiful blue eyes met mine as tears roll out of my eyes as I look down at him, He was so Beautiful and living in this darkness pit wasn''t a good house for a child like him, why oh God he is just so small. My mind and eyes was took away from this boy looking so lost empty and vulnerable when hearing the gates was open and we were push out if this stink cells. I walk towards the boy and took His small hands in mine feeling him flince making me startled too, "it''s okay I will not hurt you, I have a beautiful little girl back at home her name is LJ", I said smiling down at him, "is it alright if we can be friends", I ask him. He look down to the floor as we was push again this time making growl at te the one who just push us almost making this poor boy to fall. "Can you just please stop pushing us like animals", I yell at him making him. Screeched. "You don''t tell me, what to do", he said walking towards me a I felt the boy tucking in my clothes telling to back off. "I''m not telling you what to do, I asked you not to push us around, rather asked nicely because you don''t know who you mess with", I said standing in front of him Face to.+ Face when I push away from Him By the girl an dthe boy who both names I don''t know. "Yes Take Her away from Me,Before I kill Her", "You take too long",I yell Back at him,"dirty mouth", "What did you just call me? he asked as I heard the groans from the crowds as I stood my ce daring him to try something. "You heard me, I don''t know how your girlfriend kiss you with that dirty hair of yours", I said turning my back just when the doors open hearing the two other guardsughed at him. "Bitc....he stuttering out but stop when he saw the doors has been open. My eyes widen in shock when I saw the same guy who broke my back he is so cruel and I can''t stand looking at him. I felt a small cold hand finding mine as I look down at the boy that look at me looking scared just like me. Fear was running down his eyes as I hold on his hand tightly pushing him back as I stand in front of him. "I hope you all are ready for our next trip", the guy said smiling down at us. I can''t wait for Brenda and the others to smacked that smile from your ugly face I thought. You", I heard when I lift my head up to look my eyes met yellow ones looking down at me giving me ufortable feelings as I the memories of yesterday sh through me. I was push back when the girl walk in front of me making me gaspe to see her stand up for me. "How is it even possible for you to stand? he asked looking very angry as I look away from his face holding tight on this little boys hands. " Because I save her", I heard the voice of te girl who step in front of me said as I look at her not wanting her to go through what I did yesterday as I push her to my back. "Who told you to do that? he asked walking through the crowd of people towards us as I hold the boy back standing in front of him. "Brenda ", I called out in my mind biting down on my lips. I look back at the now angry men standing in front of me baring out his long sharp teeth at me as try to drink down the bud in my throat butbim not going to show this guy that I was scared at him I will not show him. I was vulnerable by having him This close To me. I felt his stink breathe on my face as he sights and groans out saying nothing. But my heart stopped with his words captured my heart. "they say never underestimate vampire mates bound, because of your mate we leaving",he said walking away from me. They find us I said to myself feeling the joy in my heart, she is looking for me. "No matter how many times you run, she will find me and I swear I will let her rip you into pieces", I yell out to him hearing him. Laugh as tears rool out of my face. "Nowe on get them out of here, time to go", he scream at his guards who start push us making me growl but just walks not make this little boy fall or myself. Luke I heard the boy said as I look down at him. With furrowed brows. "My name is Luke", he said "Mine is Uriel", the girl walking next to me said. "I''m Lucia", I said looking down at the boy with a smile on my face. "You''re a human but your mate is a vampire? he asked with a frown on his face as I look at him with confusions. " Yes, and why the frown? I aksed as we walk seeing some light and smell some fresh air hearing some of others cougs been relieved from that stink. ce. " I don''t like vampire''s", he said looking down as he took his hand from mine. "Why not, what are you? I aksed looking at Uriel not understanding why this little is against vampires. " I''m a wolf and wolf''s and vampire are not inmon",he said as I think about his words not knowing what to say. I know that but I don''t think that''s a problem if they ain''t inmon but why being enemies. We are all one just maybe different species but I don''t see why some of the supernaturals are been enemies with each others. Ain''t we not the same gods children then why hating each other why not bing one what had happened that things got so out of control. "So you won''t be my friend because I''m mated to a vampire? I aksed him. Feeling a little sad about it because I wanted to care for him. " Yes", he said straight and walk faster to be away from me as I sight feeling the bud grow in my throat. "It''s okay to feel that way", Uriel said next to me, "I understand when you rejected just because you are some species or you are rted to some supernatural", "I never knew the supernaturals was real and when I find out about it, I wasn''t against it because I wasn''t the one to judge or toin about it.I think it''s cool To have powers, it''s wonderful really but it hurts knowing that when a vampire and wolf''s meet there will will be war even thou you as a vampire or a wolf is not against all the species and don''t care about being enemies to each other but just because you are one, you will end up being hate and rejected and that''s so unfair towards those who really don''t This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. care"i said feeling her trow her arm around my shoulder. I wonder if Brenda and her family care about that because if they are enemies with other species I don''t know what I will do. "This is how it is now dear, it was never like that before and it isn''t how our God wanted things to turn out", she said looking up into the sky when gather outside. I look around seeing the sun and the blue beautiful sky of our gods wondering if they look down on us and feel what we going through. My eyes hurt I know I was not so long in the darkness but it did have a huge infected on my eyes. I breathe in and out rxing my shoulders and muscles breathing in the fresh air. My mind drift off to the dream I had this morning where me and my mate and little girlys in the grass with wind blowing through our hair. I miss them so much i just wish you could came and save me soon Joan. I miss my bed I miss everything. I wonder what my mom''s going through right now is she okay does she cope or is she busy ripping Brenda''s head of making me smile just to think about her as tears roll out of my eyes. "Lu, Lucia", I heard a voice call for me. Far, far away I scream When I felt someone press on my shoulders holding my hand on my mouth only to see is Uriel as I look around us. So many people was captured by this people, they all look so dirty and hurt, childrens, babies and women and men''s we were put on big trucks together. We were all ves now by this people and no one ising out here to save us from them no one no even my own family. "You okay", she asked me as I look down on her waiting for the others to climb on the back at the truck. My lip start to tremble as I bit on it tying to hold back my tears, nothing was alright I wasn''t alright, I have a strong family out there who is not even here yet toe and save me save us. I felt uriel grabbed me into her arms as she holds me tightly as I cry into her arms, I know darling, I know what you felling what going through your mind but we need to be strong your family is out there on their way they know wher we are they will Find us dear. The truck starts to Drive so fast making us fall over the people and others over us as groan and whined out by how shit the men is diving a baby start to cry and I look up to the woman holding her little pink baby in her arms as tears roll down my face by this. "Is the baby all right? I aksed the woman with tears in her eyes looking down at her Baby as she try to make her still. " She will be", she said looking up at me and wiping off her tears, "she didn''t got hurt she just got frightening", she said "Is a girl", I said smiling as I move closer to sit next to the women with green us long ck hair with blind highlights between, to see a better view of the crying baby. "She''s beautiful", I said when my eyesnded on the baby girl as I think of lJ and her cries and screams when I was taken in front of her. "Thank you", the mother of the baby said through sobbing. "It''s okay, why don''t you give her your breast, doesn''t she breastfeed? I aksed. The women face fell as I look at her, tears starts to roll out of her eyes as I put my arm around her shoulders. "I can''t give her breast because my breast it''s empty, we didn''t eat since we left our pack", she said crying looking at her baby with a hurtful expression. I look at Uriel after I heard what the women said with tears rolling down my cheeks, she look back at me also with tears in her eyes. I couldn''t understand what was going on here and if no one is going to find us soon it mean then we going to die of hunger and this poor little baby this is not right what can I do I''m just a human against this strong wolf''s. I close my eyes and lift my knees so that I cany my head down on it and focus on Joan''s mind. I clean my mind from All my worries and concentrate on Brenda''s . "I don''t know if you can hear me but you need to find us soon Brenda , we leaving because I heard you are on your way, please just hurry up,. here''s children and babies and i can''t stand to see them going through this, please baby please save us", I cry out to Brenda still pressing my head down on my knees and still concentrating to connect with her. Chapter 87: Blood Chapter 87: Blood Chrissy''s POV I never close an eye, I just couldn''t sleep not knowing what she''s going through are she losing her mind taking care of herself or working on those pigs nerves who took her because she can be crazy sometimes. "Oh God I know I never have been praying to you but if you look down at me now please please speak into those people''s heart make them so calm everytime they eyesnded on your dear child Lucia protect her lord be with her lord please Amen." I close my eyes and hope that the gods from above have heard my prayers, my tears fall out of my eyes as I''m sobbing looking out into the blue sky as the sun shining bright busy to go down, its all most night and since Jacky left with Brenda they didn''t return back yet Making me feel more worse then anything. I won''t be able to lose both of them they meant so much to me, but I couldn''t hold jacky back is her job to be there for her sister that I understand. "They will find you we will find you my sister Brenda is out there looking for you just stay strong."I was startled when I heard the front door from downstairs been m close and loud voices that sound like yelling. I rise from the couch and look down at LJ, she has been sleeping since we got here in my room. I look down at her moving my hand down her face as she looks so peaceful sleeping she must be really tired. I kiss down on her forehead and run out of the room downstairs towards where the shouting, screams and things being throwning from. I stop halfway as my eyes widen in shocked as fear consume me. I couldn''t move nor move my eyes by what I''m witnessing right now, Brenda was killing everyone in her way while her mother and father was trying to help her calm down as people with white clothes running pass the door, looks like doctors and nurse as they all try to hold her down but she doesn''t let them catch her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The front hall has be a battle field the body guards every one was trying to hold her down. She scream, "Out who is working with them who is helping them To kidnap my Mate! she move in an unnatural speed breaking necks, ripping and shredding. I heard the crack sound of bones breaking, tears running down from my eyes like a waterFall, as I still couldn''t move. She speed towards noami and snapped her neck in just seconds hearing the people scream as her body felt lifeless on the floor. "Brenda stop! Norma yell out with a loud growl as she speed towards Brenda who held her mother in her hands baring out her fangs towards her. Norma jump on her neck making her growl as she tries to break her neck but she was so strong as the ck shadows surrounding Norma hearing her scream seeing her body flying away from brenda who throw her mother into the kitchen wall. "Hold her down! her father shouted as he move towards his wife who was thrown into the wall. "Khatsiwe you need to put a barrier around her right now", I heard Brenda''s mother yell at Khatsiwe making Brenda''s head snap towards where Khatsiwe stands. The person I look at wasn''t Brenda she was someone else her eyes was so red it looks like a blood of pool. ck shadows flow all around her as it makes me feel like I can die. She move very fast, it was impossible for those who she aimed at to know what''s her next move going to be as she focus on Khatsiwe. Her eyesnde on a dark-skinned woman as she growl her fangs was long and her her ws was very long it looks like sharp knife, I was shaking so much sweat was mixing with my tears rolling down my face. "Chrissy get out of here! I heard jacky yell for me, but I couldn''t see her through this crowd of dead bodies or what bodies full of blood. There was so many blood, so many bodiesying down on the floor, the beautiful castle was a bloodpool. The people with white clothes help those whoys on the floor, No more white clothes but it was stain with blood just blood. My eyes start to hurt and a huge headache creeps out, I couldn''t stand to look at this but I couldn''t move myself to move I couldn''t close my eyes it felt like it was stuck to be open and witnessed this in front of me, she is killing them all, she is turning into a monster. "Brenda you need to stop this if want to save your mate!, Khatsiwe shoute as a purple light looking like a boil moving around her as she stands down in the middle of the purple light boil it looks like a protective wire something. Brenda speed towards where she stand but was push back so hard by a glowing lighting from Khatsiwe hands as she still hold it out in front of her, Brenda''s body fly right through the wall leaving an opening in the wall where we couldn''t see her anymore. Her parents speed through the same opening where her body fly through as the others follow after them so is Khatsiwe but still with the purple light boil surrounding her. The Castel start to vibrates as the wall where Brenda fly through fall into piece making me gaspe, my mouth hang open feeling how my eyes wide it felt like it could pop out can she be dead. "Chrissy", I heard a little voice called out for me but i couldn''t move just yet and i know it was LJ and her witnessing all this all the blood and all the people stillying on the floor is not good for a kid. I flince when I Was shake, "Chrissy, chrissy look at me", I heard jacky''s sexy voice feeling her hands on my face as she holds my face, but my eyes was frozen it couldn''t look away from the blood and the lifeless bodies. "Aunt jacky", LJ said, she was still here I thought. "Chrissy you need to look at me please", jacky said as I try to move my eyes towards where she stands in front of me. I close my eyes feeling the warm Tears rolling down my face "LJ go to your room Now! jacky growl at her, hearing small Footstep Running up the stairs as I fall down but was catch just in time. My eyes look into jacky''s blue orbs as she looks down on me," its okay you going to be just fine", she said as I felt her pick me up into her arms. "Wh...a.t ju..s.t hap..p..en? I blink my eyes and stutter out finally gain back my voice and breathe, but it was hard it felt like everything, my hole body was frozen. " Don''t think about it too much", she said feeling her cold lips on my forehead as I close my eyes to lean into her touch. I heard a door open,"where''s mommy? LJ Asked. I was Lay down on the soft bed. I groan out feeling how hard my head start to beat as the headache stricks, Iy my hand down on my forehead and wipe it but I remove it so fast by how warm it was it feels like I was burning. "Chrissy you alright? Jackie''s panicked voice ask she was by my side in seconds feeling her cold hand on my forehead as she remove it too, "you burning out", she said in a panic. "Where''s mommy and Lucia? LJ asked again as I move my head towards her and stick out my hand for her seeing how red her eyes was making me flinched, I had forget for a moment she is also a vampire. She walk up to me and climb on the bed andy her small head on my chest as i y with her hair hearing her sobbing on my chest. "Their going to be alright baby, Lucia is going to came back soon", I told her looking up to Jacky who look so lost as she lean with her back on the wall with her hand on her forehead. "I want them now! she shouted as she cry making me feel so broken by her cries, I know darling I also want them to be okay....", we were startled when the door fly open seeing a woman with a white dress running in making LJ Jump up. "It''s okay", Jack said looking at us, "she is just here to check on you chrissy", she said as the woman walk towards the bed as LJ move away to Jacky. "It''s okay is not necessary", I said earning a loud growl and angry look from Jackie making me stop to be STURBON. "Is she alright? LJ ask Jacky where they sit down at the balcony. After the woman was done doing examining me she look at me with a smile and look to Jacky who was busy talking with LJ who also look so lost and listened to what Jacky is saying. "Jackie can we speak for a moment? she asked Jacky as I look at the woman with raise brows. "If it is going to be about me, then I believe I should also know what you want to talk to her about", I said hugging LJ. I look between the doctor and Jacky as they just nce at each other. Making me Clear my throat because I really don''t know what was going on here right now. "It''s okay doc you can talk it couldn''t be so important", she said looking at the women. "I really don''t know what''s going on between you two the woman", said looking between me and jacky I furrowed my brows, "but I think she really needs to tell you, she has a lightly heart an attack and is just more then that because this couldn''t be her first time witnessing something like what had happened just few minutes ago", Hearing what the woman just said triggers something and is things I really don''t wanna think off, I move my head away from them And look at LJ. fear and guilt overpowered me. "What do you mean is not her first time, yes is not her first she seeing Brenda doing this but what are you saying? I heard Jackie asked as I hold LJ close to my chest trying to control my breathing and not breakdown. Lucia is not here, she is the only one who''s knows how to help me through it and mother Cathy, who is in her own world "Something trigger it." she told Jacky. "What do you mean, just get to The point", Jacky yell At the doctor, "you didn''t even tell me will She be Okay or what", I lost it I couldn''t take it anymore, I didn''t know how far our rtionship was and were to it was going, but I couldn''t hold it back, I couldn''t hold my past back anymore. Jacky is just more then My Girlfriend she means everything to me and if she needs to know then yes but I really don''t want her to feel sorry for me what''s done is done. "Is not my ce to tell, you rather speak to her or she will tell youvwhen the time is right, if you want her to be safe keep her away from this life, where she going to witness what she did, is not good for her, she could have died", the doctor said as a sobb release from my mouth feeling LJ face move knowing she look up to me now. "Uh mm okay doc Thank you", I heard Jacky said hearing the door open and close as I still hold on LJ with my eyes Close and tears rolling down my face with my heart beat none stop. "Chrissy babe you need to calm down, I can hear you heart beat not on normal speed, it''s okay", she said feeling her breast on my back as she hug me from behind. "Is not okay, I''m sorry", i said "It''s okay darling, no need to be sorry please just rxed we can talk About it when you ready , I''m Here for you and I''m Not leaving", she told me kissing the back of my head. "We here for you chrissy", LJ said hugging me too as I cry out feeling bless having them as my family. Chapter 88: Girlfriend Chapter 88: Girlfriend I was suddenly shaken awake, as i yawned feeling a headache running down my brains making me cry out. I hold my head as i try to lift up my sore body which i couldn''t understand why everything was so sore as shes of yesterday running through my mind giving me another pain in my head, i grabbed my hair holding it tight between my fingers waiting for the pain to go away. "My love are you okay, should i call the doctor?" jacky''s sweet voice ask me out in concern. I try to look up at her, i move my head slowly towards her direction seeing her sweet soft beautiful face with her beautiful blue eyes looking at me making my heart skip a beat so fast. " yes I''m fine thank you." i smile looking away feeling the heat rise on my cheeks, "is just everything hurts thats all" i told her. "Its fine dear, is just the after effect but im d you fine, you scared me yesterday", she told me caressing my cheek as she turns my face to look at her. I didn''t know i would felt for her so soon and so hard. feeling this way towards her my heart just couldn''t stop beating every time i look at her. It''s like she takes k my breath away just like that. My brown eyes met blue ones as we both just stare at each other saying nothing as i can''t wipe away this burning feeling on my cheeks as i blink my eyes a few times seeing her smile making me look away from her again.... "You beautiful", she spoke in the most beautiful angelic voice turning my face again to look at her, "i really care for you chrissy and i want you to be my girlfriend", she asked a gasped escape through my lips as i look at her with widening eyes. I blink my eyes still staring down at her to make sure that''s she is not high or anything and that''s she is talking the true and not trying to take me for a fool but nothing. All i see was concern and love sparkling down in her beautiful eyes. A beautiful smile crossed on her lips feeling her cold hands taking mine in hers feeling goosebumps rising on my arms.My eyesnd on our hands as she holds tightly on it, "Chrissy do you mind being my girlfriend?" she asked me this time sounding so serious. A lump trap down in my throat making it impossible for me to swallow as i try to get out the right words. I''m sure what I''m feeling and what i felt for this beautiful creature in front of me but who will really want so a destroyed, damaged girl as me. I can''t let my past hold me back to be happy and everything. I look back up at jacky as she looks at me with more love and more concerned...as i try to get out the words, "yes", i said... "yes it will be an honor to be your girlfriend", i told her when i was caught off guard with a hard hug making me giggle. Happiness and all funny tingels running through my hole body, my head feels so heavy my heart was beating so fast. i can even feel some movements just under my left breast making me swallow down the lump i have been holding back so long as i take slowly breaths to calm down my heart. "You need to calm down my love, i can hear your heart beat", she saidughing down at me. As she kissed me all over my face as giggles running out of my mouth. "Im trying but its just impossible while you so close to me", i told her while i take the nkets off me to get ready for fir the day. "Is that so?" she asked looking at me with her left brow raised. "Yes my darling love, whats happening today?" i asked, "oh yes your beauty almost make me Forget why i was here in your room at the first ce", i heard her making me furrowed my brows. "So you not here because you want to check on me?" i asked her looking sad. "Uh oh no no, i didn''t mean it like that baby, i was here earlier but you look so beautiful when you sleep i didn''t want to wake you. You see we all needed down there right away and you still need to go and wash that stingy sleepy breath of yours", she said making me gaspe she close her noise making me "hey, I do not stink", i yell at her. "All humans does and this is one of the things I hate being a vampire, we smell everything and its so disgusting", she said making me throw my pillow at her. "You so nasty and since we do stink, no more touching and kissing me for this hole year", i told her and walk of towards the bathroom and lock the door behind me hearing her scream at me. "You mad you know and it was a just joke", she said banging down on the bathroom door. I really didn''t mean it baby girle on I''m sorry. "she pleaded at the door making me smile. I brush my teeth waiting for the shower''s water to warm up I''m really in the mood for a hot shower to calm me down. " Chrissy open up this door, please baby im really sorry", i heard jacky. I undress my self and throw my clothes in theundry busket walking to the door and open it just a little and peek through it seeing her her sit down on my bed just before i could close the door she use her speed and m the door open holding me up the wall with my arms above my head looking at me. I really sometimes forget that I''m inlove with a vampire. I feel her breath on my neck as she kiss down on my soft spot as i try to get out of her hold. Having her this close to me was having a huge effect on me and she is enjoying it so much. My eyes close as i fell her soft cold lips running down my neck and on my cor bone smeling her honey scent. I gaspe feeling her cold fingers strailing up and down my naked body feeling how the coldness and the goosebumps rising on my body. I calm down and rx into her touch trying to forget about everything. Just the two of us hearing the water running of the shower, feeling the hotness down there making me moan as her lips got in contact with mine, she kiss me slow taking in my lips biting and sucking on them. "Jackie! i call through the kiss. "Umm", "I ha..ve to go get ready", "Okay then", she said as i felt a gust of wind making me scream when i feel the warm water running down my face and body. My eyes widen in shock Jacky was naked but i didn''t see her undressing. I wiped the water from my face and throwing my already wet hair back not knowing should i look at her of not. She grabbed my dove coconut wash and pour some on her hands. "Its okay baby girl everything is yours now, you can look as you want", she told me feeling the heat rise again on my cheeks. "I didn''t look at you", i said rolling my eyes at her as she washed me which i really don''t have a problem with me and lucia we always bathing or showering together. Something painful caught up in my heart, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. feeling a huge pain raining through my head as i think about her. My heart starts to beat as i try to rx, i turn around not wanting jacky to see me like that but she already did. "Baby Girl you alright? She asked feeling her cold hands moving up and down my back tears streaming out of my eyes. My body already felt better all my muscles has rx, but i couldn''t get rid of this lump in my throat. " Will we ever fi..nd her, som..etimes it doesn''t even feel like she is gone, who would have take her and why, why her? i asked, my voice cracking as so many emotions running through my mind, what she must going through while I''m having fine with someone i love. "Darling, baby girl look at me", she spoke turning me around as i try to look at her through the water running down my face. I''m not sure is it the water or my tears but I don''t care i need lucia, i need her to be safe. "We will find her, hopefully she is alive and as you can see how Brenda has break down already, hell will be pay to those who has her. We will kill everyone who we came across having a link with her disappearances, that i promise you." she told mevhugging me tight as I holding her too. "We all need to be strong and be there for Brenda and Cathy, is not easy for them we can''t break down like that. Lucia needs a family toe back home to", she said holding me tightly feeling a cold wind running down my body. I open my eyes and see we back in the room making me jump seeing me sit down on the bed..."please tell me when you do this", i ask her looking at jacky smiling and blushing as i look down at her sexy strong body. "What? she asked going through my wardrobe. ", This. "i said still looking at her. Is all vampires so sexy? i asked looking down on the floor as she walks up to me with clothes in her hands. "Am i sexy? she asked with a smirk on her face drying my body.,"thank you for this but i could have done it myself", i told her, getting from the bed and dress the clothes that was taking out for me. "Yes you are", i said, smiling at her. "Thank you, but So are you my beautiful baby girl." she said kissing me hard on the lips. When you done can we go"? she asked holding out her hand for me to Take making me smile at her. "You so kind, thank you", i said taking her and walk out of the room. We walk down the hall while i stop outside the room of my sister feeling sadness overwhelmed me as i look at the door hearing a soft melody y in the inside of the room, as i look at jacky seeing her shrugged her shoulders also not knowing what''s going on. "Brenda and LJ is in there", she whisper close to my ears making it possible for me to feel her cold breath against my face. "I hope they okay" , i spoke feeling jacky''s cold fingers stroke down on mine. "They will darling", she convinced me as she kiss me on my right cheek, "aslong as LJ is next to her she will not lose control like that again", "But they also need to be downstairs, isn''t it? i asked looking at her. "Brenda is not supposed to leave the room on what happened nor the house because we really not sure what her inner animal can do since yesterday. We not save around her, when Brenda her self is not in control babe", she told me as she dragged me on so that we can go. "I don''t understand, who''s in control then if is not Brenda ? , i ask. We will talk about that another time my sweet girl, but for now just know that the person you see as Brenda is not my sister", she whisper again as we walk down the steps while my mind trying to think what Jacky talk about. "We will never know when ites to you guys", i said as i stop half way on the stairs as shes of yesterday flooding through my head like someone is inprinting it into my head giving me huge pain making me Scream as i hold down on my head. Blood is all see peopleying down on the floor screams and cries. "Darling", jacky call feeling her try to make me look at her, as i just couldn''t stop the pain as more shes of my pasting in sight too, oh no its not happening to me again. "It hurts", i cry out still holding tight on my head as i can''t get rid of the pain. "Someone please get the doctor now! i hear jacky growl as i flinch by how hard she sounds."Baby girl you going to be okay", she spoke as she lift me up feeling a cold wind giving me a dizzy feeling in my stomach. "Oh my God chrissy, what happen to her"? i heard someone asked but it sounds so far away. "Don''t." i heard another growling from Jacky as she puts me down on something soft as i still holds tight on my hair. "She getting shes", i heard someone said wait let me see if i can help", "No." I said another''s growling from the person i love. "jacky there''s no time for you ying bodyguard and all, we know you care for her but let Kat help her, she is in pain look at her, i remember the voice as Catherine. " It hurts, it hurts", i scream as the shes still flooding, seeing how my parents been killed in front of me, the men walking slowly and slowly with a huge smirk on his face looking at me closer to me as i cry out for help. Can their just stop with the growling and yelling, "please help me", i cry out. "You not hurting her", My hands was pull away from my head by struggle as i give up, "chrissy you need to rx, its going to hurt a little but it will help", i heard someone said. I wasn''t ready for another pain but if its going to help then its fine and its not like I''m not use to feeling pain. "What shes could she see thats making her like this poor girl", "Will you be able to see her shes, her memories!? Uncle Godfrey asked as I try to remember the voice in my head but it hurt every time I wanna try, why does this voice sound so close to me like i have heard it before. Is not because he is Lucia''s father, the voice i know it from somewhere is just hurt to much thinking about it. " Yes so that i can change it with her good ones", Kat spoke "No isn''t it wrong going into her someone''s mind without their knowing or against their will? he asked. "Ahhh no, nooo, it hurts, it hurts please", i cry seeing the men who kill my parents riping my beautiful dress from my body I''m so going to have fun with you. "he said hearing them Laugh at me my parents wasying there as i cried out for them m to help me to save me from all of this pain. "Mr Maasdorp if she going to ck out, i won''t be able to save her from the darkness of her bad memories i need to help her", "Kat doing it now", i heard Jackie growl but it was sounding so far away, all i could see was darkness trying to take over my body the pain of the men hurting me so badly. The pain was all over my body i try to open my eyes slowly but all i see was darkness "Chrissy baby you will be okay." I feeling my heavy head being lift up and cold hands stroking through my hair as tears roll out of my eyes. My body was weak. I couldn''t fight the darkness the pain was just to heavy, i try to rx into the cold touch stroking on my hair. "I''m not letting you going into your her head without her consent, is not right! i heard a growl. " But darling don''t you see this poor girl is in much pain, what''s wrong with you why do exactly care.... "shut up grace, she is like a child to me and i know what''s she going through. she grow up in my house and imand you not to look into her mind since cathy is not here", "Cathy cathy, is always her you not married to her anymore, so you have no say in this girl life", "Mom and dad is not the time okay", norma speak. "What''s wrong I came as soon as i heard you want me", a women spoke. "Kat can you just rx the pain? jacky asked still feeling her hand stroking my hair helping the pain. "Okay then", i felt hands on both side of my head as another pain ripped through my head making me scream. "I didn''t say hurt her", i heard jacky growl i could feel the pain down there like it happened just all over again. I was tired, i just Want to sleep, i just want lucia here. I want her to hold me. "Chrissy darling", i heard jacky voice feeling her stroking my hair. "I think she needs rest", i heard a women said. "Chrissy baby, if you hear us open your eyes? Catherine asked. I wasn''t going to open my eyes can jacky just take me to the room already. " Baby girl please", jacky pleaded as i lift my right arm touching my head, "I''m fine thanks just tired. " Okay then baby, jacky you can take her to her room and stay with her, i will asked the maids to take your food up", jacky''s mother said as i felt relieved knowing I''m going to my room. I still can''t shake this feeling off that i know Godfrey his voice. I suddenly stop thinking of it when i felt another pain. It felt like the pain is trying me not to remember, is like someone is not letting me to remember where i know this voice from by giving me this pain everytime i try to remember. "You can open your eyes now", i heard jacky spoke. I try to open it as it hurts seeing that I''m back in my room looking at Jacky a ugly look as she just smiles her beautiful smile. "Sorry but you really look tired down there, so i really didn''t wanna waste time", she said shrugging her shoulders. "Its okay, thank you and im sorry", i spoke ying with my fingers. "No,no darling dont be sorry", she said. Its okay bit I really wanna know what trigger you to go out like that, everything was fine just moments ago, please are you really okay?, she askedying on the bed opening her arms for me. I move into her arms andy my head down on her chest, "i really don''t wanna talk about it", i said feeling bad to hide this things from her. "Okay then but please when ever you wanna talk don''t push me away, i wanma be here for you always okay? she told me kissing down on my head as i put my arms around her body hugging her. "Thank you so much for being here, i really don''t know what would have happen", i spoke feeling her hands running through my hair down on my scalp. "Oh no darling i will always be here for you and i should thank you for being here", "Where''s the food? i asked hearing how my stomach growling hearing herugh at me. Chapter 89: Lifeless Chapter 89: Lifeless Chrissy POV We were all sitting together in the sit room just saying nothing,waiting for Mr and Mrs swartz. I wasn''t really in the mood to be here. Jacky she dragged me down here. Everything just seem so boring and lifeless, I felt so bad because my two families wasn''t here and I feel out of ce. I felt Jacky shift next to me as she take my hand and intece it with hers making me smile. I face her seeing her smile at me as I smile back at her. "you fine? she asked me. "Uh mm, I hope so" , I told her ying with her beautiful long white fingers. Dirty thoughts consuming my mind while I think how this finger will feel somewhere else feeling how my cheeks burn out for thinking this at times like this. I shift my mind to think something else . I felt ufortable been in the presence with Mr maasdorp I look to his direction when I felt someone was staring at me something about him is very familiar and I don''t like the vide he is giving off when he look at me. Ever since what happened with Brenda ughter almost every one, everyone was on the outlook when she''s going to breakdown again. We still don''t have any clues where the people may have taken Lucia and it''s working on all of us. I didn''t see aunt Cathy since everything happened and she wasn''t here this morning but luckily Naomi is here but her mind doesn''t seems to be here. The house has be very silent, I can even hear the birds from outside and the sound of LJ ying games on her phone. She look very peaceful and beautiful sitting on her mom''sp. I couldn''t stare long at the beautiful view of them when I flince seeing Brenda''s red eyesnde on me feeling like someone was choking me as I struggle to breathe. Dark shadows was surrounding them giving the room a dark light. She must be really in a bad state. She isn''t looking like herself any more.she look more pale, Her mind wasn''t even here, is like she has blocked everything and everyone out. She is just in her own world, it''s really heart broken seeing her like that. I wonder what''s happening with Lucia at the very moment, I hope that she is really okay and no one is hurting her. I can''t take it not knowing what''s happening to her while we just seat here doing nothing. I can''t take it anymore, I can''t. I shifted feeling a huge pain running down my heart not knowing the state my lovely sister is in right now. Who could have taken her and why. My eyes starts to get wet, I blink my eyes trying to hold back my tears. My throat is closing. I swallow the lump sitting in my throat as I move from Jacky''s grip and barried my head in my hands. "Darling you okay? I heard Jacky''s small sexy voice ask me, she moves her hand up and down my back trying to calm me. " I can''t", i said and stand up from the couch to leave but just when I was about to leave the room, Mr and Mrs swartz was walking down the hall with the people who I assumed is the elders of the supernatural councils "Chrissy! Jacky called after me as I look back at her not really wanna be here anymore. "Come on please, it won''t take long", she told meclooking at me with her beautiful eye driving me insane. I sight and went back and sit down on the couch beside her. "Good day guys we really sorry for taking so long" , Mr swartz spoke walking into the room with Mrs swartz behind him and the others. A small growl make me flinching from Brenda as her eyes was fix on the councilors who just stand still at the door looking so lost but so demand. "Brenda is not the time please", her father said. "If you going to act like that how will we find your mate, their here to help us and please respect them their your elders after all", Mrs swartz said as she went and stand next to her angry daughter who still stares at the elders. Im not feeling so safe around Brenda since that day but I understand what''s she going through shame. It must be devastating really for her to act like everything is okay when is not. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I rest my head on Jacky shoulder feeling her wrapped her arm around me and caressing me with her cold finger through my hair as I rx into her touch. "brendac we really sorry, we should have look into this matter correctly but as it seem like this people knew what they were doing and we here to help you getting your mate back but going around and killing people is not going to bring your mate back", one of the council spoke he look more strong and respectful more then the rest with his ck suit and his ckb back hair with a small piece of Grey hair at the front looking at Brenda who hold her daughter as sheys with her small head on her mother''s chest. "Thank.." just when Mr Chris wanna say something we heard the doors open as we look towards the door waiting for the person who enters as Jerome walk in with a smirk on his face. "Good day, I hope I''m notte", he said looking at us all while he lean on the doorframe. "I wonder what you up to for not even trying to be on time, is something good and something about finding this future queen of the n", Mr swartz said looking at his son. "Uh mm...", He clear his throat scratching the back of his head."Sorry Mr swartz for beingte, i tried my best to be on time, so here I am", he said throwing his arms in the sky. "Jerome can you please take a seat or do you prefer to stand? his mother asked who still didn''t move from her daughter and grandchild. " If it''s okay with you my dear Mother, I prefer to stand just here", he said. I groan into Jacky neck as I hit my face there while kissing her, her cold lips came in contact with my forehead making me smile. This is where I really wanna be and not in this meeting who seems not to go anywhere. "okay, Mr Chris you told us over the phone that you guys have a link about where your daughter inw can be but first before we going to talk about that, we have bad news. We know is hard when someone lost his mate but we also concern about the safety of our people and what happen yesterday wasn''t the right way of solving this problem we sorry but we really need to bring down the Supernatural unite policies protection to guid this ce because we don''t know when Brenda is going to lost it again.. " I didn''t know what happened but she lost it, the councilor didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence when a loud growl rip through the room making me flinch as I hold tightly onto Jacky who also hold me close to her. "This is my Mate who is missing and please don''t tell me what to do...I''m going to kill everyone in my way even if I have to burn down this fucking world just to find her, if I don''t find her soon you will be hold for what I''m going to do, so don''te here and disturbing our peace by telling me you going to bring the police here, they suppose to be out there looking for my Mate and it seems that you to weak to do your job",. she growl making me scream Into Jacky neck as I was to afraid to look what was happening around me. "Brenda please stop it.." Her father growl. "Mommy" , I heard LJ call out for her. "Oh no my dear sister is losing it again", Jerome said "Jerome shut up this is not the time",his father said through greeth teeths "You should have been Charged for the murder of that people but here we are because we care and because we know what you going through but it seems you have lost your mind" , a voice said which I don''t remember but I think it should be the woman who is also from the counselor. I lift my head from Jacky''s neck when I heard things were falling and breaking. Brenda was a messed she is destroying everything in the room by the way she is moving so fast. everything was so blurry little LJ was crying holding her ears as she couldn''t the take noise her mother was creating. Catherine moving in her unnatural speed towards her granddaughter and pick her up to calm her down and away from the things. The beautiful ss table was brojen into shattereds. I was shock tears roll down my face when I see aunt Cathy standing at the door looking so terrible she was a messed she was wearing one of Lucia jerseys her eyes was red, ck shadows under her eyes. she look more tiny then I use to know her. Lucia''s kidnaping is really going to drift us apart, is going to kill us slowly but slowly. There was no life in her eyes, no love, her beautiful eyes was cover with redness, everything just seems to fade away to leave everything lifeless as It is at the moment. "Cathy" , Naomi said as she move so fast to keep her mate safe from Brenda but she also stop when she sees her mother inw in the room. She walk passed Naomi towards the men who brenda almost kill making Naomi growl." Ple...a..se I...dont c...are what y..ou do, just bring her back alive", she cry while she look at the men in the ck suit.. "bring back my baby ", she cry out as I get a pain in my heart to see her like this and to hear her cry like that. Naomi move closer to her mate and turn her around so that she can face her. She put both her hands on both sides of aunt Cathy''s face looking at her. "I don''t wanna promise but we will find her darling, just be strong for her", she said hugging her tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m sor...ry, I''m so s...o s...orry", Brenda cry out loud as she falls down to the floor siting with her head between her legs crying...."i couldn''t protect her n...or save her, I''m sorry, I''m sorry", This was so emotional, so heartbreaking, I couldn''t stand to look at this really it was having a toll on me as I removed myself from jacky''s Girp and run out of the room with jacky calling after me. Chapter 90: Baby Chapter 90: Baby Lucia''s POV We finally came to a stop after driving how many km and I was hungry,thirsty, exhausted. I can''t even exin how I feel. We all were tired and hungry and its been 10 days since I''m here and it''s been full ten days I didn''t have something like food on my lips rather then water. My heart bleed out for this women and her small baby she''s not going to survive if we don''t get something to eat she should breastfeed her child but how if she doesn''t have any food in her stomach. My stomach stared to growl as I hid my face between my cold dirty legs. I can''t control letting so many people die of hunger. I felt a huge pain and a hard lump sitting in my throat as I was trying so hard not to breakdown. I removed my head from between my legs and trying to breathe in some air to rx the lump siting in my throat. My heart was beating very fast and being here in the night as the night creatures snarling us through the tick trees making me wish that I wasn''t at the party that night then I wouldn''t have been here by now. I move closer to uriel who had luke by her side who seem to be fast asleep not seeing what''s going on around us. We were all still on the open truck while the others is sitting next to fires or some sleeping next to it. It seems like they don''t have a clue about the yellow glow eyeses staring at us through the trees. I sight rxing that they supernaturals they knew even before I could see them. But why wasn''t they doing anything maybe is not that horrible creatures going around and killing people. "They can smell us, that''s why they won''t going to try anything stupid", I heard uriel speak up next to me as I turn my head to look at her furrowing my brows at her through the night. The moon giving us light as we were in a forest. "What do you mean, can smell us? I asked her confusing running down my mind. " Uh... Mm, I mean they can smell them. They know their are wolv''s",she said sounding like she does not know what to tell me. "Oh okay, I understand", I spoke up when I heard the baby start crying. Her mother was so tired so I pick her up from her mother''sp and hold her close to my chest to keep her warm. "Ssshh sssh, beautiful baby girl, you gonna wake your mummy up", I spoke to her. "Isn''t she cute? uriel asked me as I look amused at the baby. she is so small really she doesn''t deserve to be in this hell of a ce, she was starting to get quiet looking at me with her beautiful big eyes giving my heart flutters and a good feeling. To not give up in times like this. She was myforted in this like this, there was times I just wanted to jump of this truck as I don''t want to be here anymore. There were people who tried to escape and they have been killed in front of us even in front of the little kids. How can you be so cruel, so cruel that you don''t even have mercy for kids, small children. I miss chrissy, LJ and I miss my mommy, I just hope their okay. I wonder what Brenda is up to, I just hope she doesn''t turn into a monster because I know she is going to kill everyone just to protect me and I don''t want her to be like that. I just don''t know why their taken so long toe and rescue us. She should have known where I''am by now. Loud growls wasing from the tick trees making Luke to flinch as he screams. He has been through so many things his parents was killed in front of him by his own people who is giving the vampires the me. He doesn''t even look at me because I was mated to a vampire. "Its okay, it''s okay dear", uriel spoke hugging him tightly as he sob into her chest while shefort him. "You still owe me a answer uriel", I spoke. "Please Lucia not know,and I told you mos is nothing, is just when their capture me their shot me through my back", she spoke. "But why is he calling you an engel, it doesn''t make any sense of do you guys know each other!? I asked her looking at her through the darkness. "No we don''t know each other Lucia okay? she said as she try so hard to sound like she is telling me the truth. I kiss the small beautiful baby on her forehead as I nce toward her mother who is really tired. She looks so beautiful when she sleep making me think of my beautiful mate who is by now killing everyone in her way. I smiled just thinking of the thought. Suddenly she cries making me flince as I look down at her, "oh no baby girl what''s wrong now mmm, why are you crying, you hungry your small thing.", " Lu..cia", the mother breath out as she sit up straight, why is she crying? she asked me as she rubb the sleep from her eyes. "Hey bitch make that child still or els she is next", I heard one of the wolf guard said making me frightening by his words. Both me and the mother eyes connect as she took the child from me and try to breastfees her by she don''t wana drink. I took her small hand in my mind and caressing her while her mother try to breastfeed her. "she is not drinking I think my breast is empty", she said sounding like she was on the verge of crying. " Oh no please AJ drink baby please, drink my darling", she said trying hard to hold her nipple in the mouth of the baby but she was just crying and crying. "Hey didn''t we told you to shut up that kid", I heard someone spoke as I look from the truck to the ce where their side next to the fire. "Lucia it''s fyn please don''t say anything okay just try to keep her still, I will go and find us food", uriel said as my eyes widen in shock. "No, no you can''t go out in this darkness, it''s not save there creatures out there, please don''t go uriel This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. please no", I cry out as tears fall down my cheeks. "Please trust me, I''m use to the forest. I need to go or els they will kill he", . She spoke caressing my cheek. "Uriel please don''t go", Luke said. "I promise I will be back", she said as she stood up carefully not to fall or step on our feets. "Hey angel bitch where do you think you going? one of the guards asked as he rise from the ground and shove of the dirt. " Please I''m not trying to do something stupid, I just need to go and find us some food so that she can eat to breastfeed the baby or els she not going to stop crying, please let me go or else one of you guys can came with me", she plead looking at the baby who is still crying. The guard look at the others seems like he wasn''t sure about letting her leave on her own but he send three other men with her. One of them grabbed her arm and push her to walk first and lead them. " don''t try to do anything angel bitch one of them growl. I couldn''t make out tbeir face because it was I caressing the hand of the baby as she drink from her mother making me smile but I couldn''t stop to nce through the tich darke trees. I just hope uriel is okay. "She is going to be fine", the mother of the baby spoke, "atleast she is not alone", she said smiling at me. "I hope so", I said trying to smile back at her. "I don''t know your name, sorry where''s my manners, I''m Lucia", "It''s okay", she saidughing at me. I stare at her and wonder how she just did it. "I''m Jazmine and the baby is AJ ", she said looking at away, she must feelfortable by my stare. She nce back at me and look back at her baby. "What? she asked me. " Youughing", I said while looking at her. My eyes was tired and starting to burn because I can''t see clearly through the darkness. "I know but what can we do, we can''t change our situation, we just pray and wait for someone toe and safe us. hopefully your mate is going to find us soon", she said. Thinking of her it''s been some time since I didn''t tell her anything but everytime I try to mind link her it''s like someone or something is blocking me and I don''t get through to her. "I hope so", I spoke up and staring at the fire thinking about my family, are their trying to find me or did they have forgotten about me. My eyes and mind was so fixed on the fire that I didn''t see the men just enter through the tick tress walking towards the fire as my eyes widen in shock to see him so happy while smiling with the men who is the enemy here, who is behind my kidnapped. For the moment I thought they find me but I couldn''t put my mind on it that i have heard him talk about something back at home and it all make sense now he was behind this all this time... "Lucia, it''s a wonder to still see you alive" , he spoke while looking at me. Chapter 91: Earthquake Chapter 91: Earthquake "Jerome! I breathe out while my lips trembling. I blink my eyes they were so tired. My mind was screaming so many things so many emotions running through my head giving me a headache my heart start to beep so hard they could even hear it. A huge smirk spread across Jerome''s face giving me a neasous feeling in my stomach. "Is impossible to kill her, but I have something else in mind with that bitch.."The alpha said turning his back to us as they talk. Uriel didn''t return back yet I hope she okay really I don''t trust this people and she is alone with them in the darkness in this tick trees. "You okay? I heard jazmine asked me. My head turn to her side as I look down at her. I sight taking in a deep breathe. I just wish I could say I am, I really don''t know why Brenda wasn''t here yet what''s the use of them been vampire''s if she is not even trying to find me I thought we have some kind of connections. "Lucia darling", jazmine spoke taking my hand in hers intertwine our fingers, "look is not the time to think like that, your mate is really in a bad state not having her mate next to her, like the situation you are in right now it can kill both of you that''s how strong the bound is", she told me holding my hand tighter. "Brenda is trying her best to find you and I know that she is not herself as we speak right now because I know what the bound means between mates, do not lose hope now we have each other", she told me making me cry as I sobbed. "I''m sorry is just I can''t take it anymore", "It''s okay darling they will find us hopefully soon", she said. "Lucia why is Uriel not back yet? Luke asked me as felt him moving close to me. " Darling she will be back", I said opening my arms for him. "I''m sorry for being so rude to you", he told me with his small voice as I look down at him ruffling his brown hair. "It''s okay darling, it''s fine okay", I reassure him as I hug him. "Lucia how many species do you know", jazmine ask me letting my mind stop for a while. "Uh mm." Iugh hiding my face in my hand while the other one caresing on Luke''s arm...." I''m really not sure but just vampire and wolve that''s all why you asked?. "Do you know about angels?she asked me as I get confused not knowing where this talking from . " Yes angels in heaven", I said hearing herugh. I blink my eyes not knowing why she wasughing. "No lu she doesn''t mean about that angels, yes is also true about that but guardian angel that roam around down here on earth to protect us but mostly humans like you. You have a guardian angel", Luke said as I try to collect all the information I''m receiving right now. "Yes I know that God have send down some angel in spiritual rehelm to protect us from all the bad things, like from the demons", I said smiling enjoying the topic we on. "It seems like you still lost you really don''t know much about the other species", she said. I really didn''t know what she exactly meant by that but I lost focus on them and concentrate on Jerome and the alpha seems Iike they are in a deep conversation. Uriel wasn''t back yet and I''m feeling agitated a feeling I don''t like and it felt so strange and new to me. I just hope she is okay and came back with food I''m really hungry and I''m worrying AJ will wake up soon. The two of them was talking really seriously business but I wish I could have read minds like Brenda been a vampire is not so bad I hope when they find me she will be willing to turn me also .Just when we were back together when we find each other this should have happened why with me why could we just not be happy. I really miss her so much I miss my mom and I miss my sister chrissy I hope Jacky looks after her. I wonder wat little LJ is up to I flinch recalling hearing her small voice call out for me she must be very devastated because they grabbed me in front of her I''m sorry darling. "Mark where''s the other two guards and the angel? the alpha asked walking towards the truck were we sit on making me flinch as I hold tight on Luke feeling his small arms grabbing me tight as well. " Why is everyone calling her an angel jaz why are they calling uriel an angel? I asked still looking over my shoulder for the alpha as he has stop walking. "Is not my ce to say anything Lucia", she told me looking scared as she holds her baby girl close to her chest. "Mark I asked you a question?the alpha with his white hair speak louder letting Luke to hold me a little to tighter. " It''s okay little boy", I whisper kissing down on his head. "Yes sir the baby was crying to much so she said that the baby was hungry", mark pointed to me making me roll my eyes at him. "Why didn''t her mother feed her and you still didn''t told me where are they", he growl, "how could you let her leave with them, do you have any ideas how strong that bitch are she is an angel for godsake", he growl. "What? I breathe out with widen eyes. I turn my head towards jazmine as I try to see her face expression as she just look down to her baby. Her question about angels is finally making sense now she was talking about uriel. But angels is in heaven and is impossible for angels be so close to us humans how is it even possible. "Lucia", jazminespoke as I blink my eyes looking at her, "you guys were talking about guardian angel tell me is uriel my guardian angel? I asked with tears in my eyes. "Lucia please" ,.. Ni no", I raise my voice a little at Her feeling sad about it but if she was my angel then I will hate myself for letting her go with those people they dangerous , they could kill her but otherwise I heard that she was stronger and it looks like the alpha is scared of her I nce down at him and Jerome seeing them walk to the truck. "You better go look for them now! the alpha shouts as the other starts to turn into they wolf''s forms and run into the dark forest, my heart skip a beat seeing how big they are considering as our weight and length as humans. "It seems like your angel has ns but I have a big surprise for her", he said close to me...e on bitch", he snarled grabbing my hair as I screench out of pain, "get your ass off this truck right now. " Lucia, lucia", Luke called for me as he hold tight not wanting me to go. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Come on bitch don''t make it hard for yourself",he snarled as he holds tighten on my hair.... "Mark why isn''t they back yet, how can you all be so stupid", "You make it harder for yourself when Brenda find me, he going to rip your ugly head from your throat", I said through greet teeth. Suddenly we heard screams and growls and my heart start beating so hard as I look towards the direction where the screamsing from I just hope everything is fine with uriel. His hand left my hair as he growl a loud growl as the others turning into their wolf forms and running into the deep darkness forest giving me a. Bad feeling. "Come on you, I was craving to have so much fun with you", Jerome said grabbing me on my arm as he dragged me away from the truck leaving a screaming Luke. I didn''t know what happened but suddenly a huge light shine above us but what scares me was the shaking of the ground we were standing on making me fall to ground as I don''t know what is happening it felt like a earthquake. "Lucia!! Jazmine shoust at me. I try to connect with Brenda through the mind link as I close my eyes and take a few deep breaths and rxing while I try to reach to her mind. I block out every thing roaming down in my mind and focus. When I was satisfied about it and not getting any headaches I call out to my Mate as tears roll down my face. "Brennndaaaa your....... jerome! Chapter 92: Where Chapter 92: Where Brenda''s POV I left the sit room because I was almost on the verge on killing everyone in there. My Mate was all thing on my mind I couldn''t think of anything else . No trace of alpha lex and his pack nothing they just vanish from this world. Something doesn''t make sense here, everytime we got a tip off then it is just a dead end. Someone here must be working with them that''s why it''s impossible for us to reach them. I need to find her and I need to find her soon. My inner animal is agitated since this morning ,she isn''t talking with me .I can see her in my mind sitting with her back towards me. Nothing seems right, I wasn''t feeling good. I can''t get through mindlinking with Lucia something was definitely wrong. I can still feel her but why can''t I get through to her, it''s been days since I have heard from her either. I couldn''t sit nor stand still everything was dark ,everything seems dark. darkness was following me since my Mate left me. Day by day I''m losing my mind and I can''t control the feeling and craving of killing everyone. I was craving blood none stop since she''s gone. I sight putting my hands down on my wardrobe closing my eyes and focus on getting through to Lucia''s mind....ahh oh. Something is wrong I can feel it. "Fuck it, "i m my fist down on my wardrobe feeling the pain in my eyes while I see stars. My head starts to hurt as I try to walk to my bed. I do not know what to feel I can''t feel anything. I took my map from my working desk and trow it open while I try to clean my mind and think straight as I move my pen down. All I could think of it''s her, she is my everything, my air, my breath who will do this to her, what has she done to deserve this. "I will kill them all, I will kill them all", I scream pushing, throwing everything on my desk down on the floor destroying my room. Which is not a room Since she is not here. I don''t know what came over me but I wasn''t myself it felt like she was taking over she was taking control as I move so fast breaking just everything in my way. I can''t let her out no one knows what she is capable of doing she is hurt so am I and she doesn''t have mercy as I does because I still have my instincts telling me what I''m about to do wrong and I stop before I could do anything but she won''t even bothered. "Don''t, don''t try to over power me, I can''t let you out not now", I scream trying to fight her of. "My Mate is hurt, she is in pain and you been stubborn. I''m not letting her be in Pain any more", she shouted back at me. My legs felt weak as I fall down on my knees with my hands in front of me. "Brenda darling", I heard my mother''s voice calling in my mind as I try not to lost focus... "please don''t you know what happened when she saw me kill those people, what will she thinks k when she returns and we not her..", I reassure her. "I''m doing it for her", she said growling as I can''t control her anymore darkness took me over as I feel how she took control over my body. "Why is it so hard brenda, I''m doing this for all four of us look how distant you are, look at LJ look at lucia mom''s she won''t forgive us when something really going to happen to her daughter", "No, no,"I scream from the top of my lungs as I get my strength back as I over power her hearing her cry at the back of my mind..." if you really wanna try to save her then we going to do it the right way ", I growl hearing foot steps ing closer to my room when the door burst open hearing my mother. "Brenda honey we could hear you from down there breaking everything, ain''t you happy with this room anymore? her caring and panicked voice asked. I try to stand on my knees when a smell hit my nostrils. I look towards my door seeing the councilors, my parents and Naomi and Jacky standing here. "Why are you all here? I asked when I got on my two legs looking between them,"and what is that smell? I asked, it was a Mixture smell but I can also smell her it was faint but I can smell it. "Will you calm down and then you join us down stairs", mom spoke walking towards me. She is the only one who is not scared for me I also took one step closer towards seeing the councilors body''s stiffened making me smirk. "We have news about her darling", mom told me as she caresses my right cheek with her cold hand, "but you need to calm down and listen", she told me. I look down at my mom feeling love rotating from her. I rx into her cold touch of her l hand on my cheek. Tears rolling down my face as I look into her beautiful eyes reminded me on my mate''s. "I try, I really try but it''s not working and she wants blood", I growl hearing her also growl from my head. My mom close her eyes and take a few breaths, I know the risk she took to get this close to me, I felt it, the scareness running through her veins and her heart beat. "I know my child and I know darling", she spoke taking me into a hug.. "we are here for you, you know that okay", she told me as she withdraw her from me. ", I know", I said. "Okay I''m leaving, here is someone you need to see she has just information we needed, get yourself ready for war my baby", she told me winking at me as she left the room. I was so Lost in her love that I didn''t notice that the rest has also left my room. I sight and inhale the scent I smell with a faint scent of my Mate. I try to control myself and I try to reassure her to be calm. I sight and Change infortable clothes and transport myself to the sit room right in front of the smell of my Mate making me growl to see a beautiful youngdy. "She is an angel",my inner animal spoke in my mind with a smirk on my face she could be Lucia''s guardian." she told me as I growl again at thedy who just look at me not saying anything. I know she is stronger then me, then us vampires but Im surely not scared of her when ites To my This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . mate safety. "It''s okay dear you can tell her, she is Lucia mate''s", mom told her as she look from my mom at me. "Firstly tell me why you have my mate''s scent on you and why isn''t she here with you ain''t you supposed to protect her", I growl not giving her a chance to spoke as she ys with her dirty clothes.. "You stink", I told her scrunching up my noise. Martha just decided to walk in with a tray full of sses it smells like wine cocktail and I use my speed frightened her hearing her gasped as I just caught the tray before it almost fall from her hands. But I was caught of guard when she grabbed my ear and turn it making me whine at how hard this humandy turns my ear, is not so hard like moms hearing the othersugh. "What did I told you not to do this to me again, you will cause my dead", she told me finally leaving my ear as I put my hand there still feeling the pain..."I''m sorry I''m really thirsty I didn''t really know it, till I saw you with this", I told her and get two sses down my throat tasting and feeling the coldness running down my throat. "Martha darling will you please show thisdy where''s the guest bathroom is and also get Clean clothes for her she stinks", I told her looking at her directions. "And yes get the guys to clean my room please and get new things and new clothes for my Mate. I got a feeling that I will kill everyone who has a hand in kidnapping my Mate and brought her back home soon, I don''t want her to enter into old memories", I told her as she smiles down at me. I took another ss and sit on the spot where the angel woman have sat and lock eyes with both my best friends khatiswe and Naomi who looked at me. Like I''m crazy. "What", I breathe out drinking on my cold drink. "You better be careful with that", father told me pointing down at the ss in my hands. "Oh no", I told him, "those who has my Mate should be careful, I''ming for them", I told him looking at everyone my eyesnded on some people. My hole body froze which I really don''t understand why they still here. "I might already kill some people right now", I growl breaking the ss in my hand feeling the broken ss crash through my fingers and hand as I still press it and press it. I smell the scent of blood still looking at the councilors. "Brenda but what''s wrong with you? my father asked. "What''s wrong with me? I growl.. "uhmm,, what''s wrong with me Mr Rox? I asked one of the councilors the one who is above all Here,me standing in front of him not even in seconds. " Darling please,..."no mrs swartz it''s fine", he spoke looking at me with his Grey eyes and Grey hair. He is old very old,and maybe too powerful he could have killed me by now but I don''t think he has that power to over take my shadow that has him captive like a lost soul. "She wants blood to spill", I spoke. I look towards the door seeing LJ and the angel walking down the stairs smiling and talking with each other. She smiled when she saw me as she run towards me making my heart skip a beat. "Mommy, mommy." she said she is going to take us to mommy Lucia", I heard her told me with so much excitement and joy in her voice, I pick her Up Into my arms And hug her close to my chest. "Did you? I asked her looking behind. LJ. " Brenda we... "Miss Brenda to you", I growl, you may be an angel I don''t care okay where''s my Mate? I asked her as she look hurt by my out Burts seeing my mother sight as she put her hand on her forehead shaking her head. "Where is my Mate? I roared angrily at her as she just look at me seeing her eyes glow making me more angry, "what did you do to her, why is her blood on your clothes? I growl ring at her. " Not far", I heard her spoke as I just re at her with one hand on my hip and the other scratching the back of my head as I sight annoyingly. "Far how darling? my father asked this time as I sat down with LJ still in my arms. "I''m not sure but I just got from heaven, I''m really not guit sure about the ces down here but there''s a lot of trains old trains down there in a forest", She told us while my mother gesture her to take a sit with her hand. I look down at her try to think about old trains where is it located where is the ce of trains in this city when it click on my mind. "Montauk branch", someone spoke. "and it''s about 250km away from here", I look up and see Norma standing in the door way looking very exhausted, "why didn''t we think about that." I spoke putting LJ down and stand up from the chair. " They were really clever, I mean we all thought they left the country", councils Rox spoke. My head turn towards his direction I red down at him. "They did I just heard you say they and who are you exactly describing to? I asked him. " Who are they? he asked the girl ignoring my question. "Wolves", she told them. Making me growl at the councilors "you really thought that you knew everything and how will you be able to know everything, if you guys just sits on one ce doing nothing", I told them. "You useless", I growl angrily at them and left the room. "Brenda wait where you going? father asked as I stop and turn to answer him. " I have a mate that needs to be safe and I can''t not longer be here, I''m going to get her", I spoke. Mommy", LJ call. "Baby girl please stay here with Martha I''m going to fecth your mommy okay." I kiss her on her forehead. "Brenda I think you need to let us go and handle this situation", Mr Rox spoke making me roared angrily at him with my fangs barred out. "Like you have handled it before my mate could have been here by now, if you didn''t have handled it before so please just shut the fuck up okay, its my Mate not yours", I growl at him. "Then we go with you", khatiswe spoke, "we all will go and help them, Brenda remember your mate is not the only one there?mom spoke. " Yes there is many people who they got captured even small kids too ", the angel spoke. I sight and nobbed at them" that''s it is okay if we all go... Suddenly I felt a huge pain running through my head I felt so much agitated like making me growl as I hold onto my head as I close my eyes. " Brenda ", I heard my mates voice in my head as my eyes widen by the way she said it so much hurt I could hear she was in pain I growl loud angrily as I felt the pain of my Mate. ... "your Jerome...!.. She scream Chapter 93: Plan Chapter 93: n "Brenda a what''s wrong your noise", Jacky spoke in concerned. I felt agitated something was definitely wrong everything felt wrong even my body felt just not right. I wipe my noise seeing blood on my hands as my eyes widen in shock she was in bad danger and the blooding from my noise is a sign of unfaithfulness. No she won''t do it someone is definitely doing it to her by force making me growl loudly just thinking about it. I can''t let it out of my head as the pain constantly hit me what did she mean by your... Jerome. I''m a bad mate who can''t even try and protect her I have fail her mother and I have fail her, but this time I won''t let them go unharmed the councilors have left I just hope they not going to messed this up because I won''t be so mercy full. "Where''s Jerome? I asked looking between all the different eyes staring at me with shocked faces. "Brenda darling your noise is bleeding and that''s a bad sign", my mother told me. I just re at her trying to get my mind on what my Mate was trying to say to me. "She said your... Jerome what does she mean by that and where the fuck is Jerome. If he has anything to do with her I swear I will kill him, I will kill him fuck with brothers I will fucking kill him! I angrily growl as I try to connect with her again. "Brenda we need to go something is definitely wrong with her, why is your noise bleeding and why would Jerome be working with them no it can be it should be someone else ", dad spoke as he try to think. "I, I mm uh don''t know h..ow to say this but I think Jerome is", I heard chrissy spoke as she look down to the floor. I didn''t wait time as I move close to her, hearing Jacky growl at me... "please can you just tell us all ready what you know and why you think so? I asked her pleadingly. She look at Jacky as she reassure her that''s its okay to speak " She once told me that she over h...eard Jerome talk over the ph..on..e. "she stuttering not trying to look at me while she ys with her fingers she must be really scared of me..." about the party and ns that they need to change or that some things Has changed I''m not sure and it was just I think a day before her birthday and yours.... " Okay okay, so what ns was he talking about over the phone and where were he the day my Mate got kidnapped", I try to think. "Brenda there''s no time in this or trying to me your brother for this we need to go if you want your mate alive", my father spoke. "So you tell me what is it then, mmm Lucia heard him talk over the phone and now she was calling out for me about Jerome so you tell me huh? " Let us n on how we going to attack since there''s many people who also need to be safe", Jacky spoke. "My Mate is the first priority I don''t care who is there, I will kill everyone who has a connection with her kidnapping and i swear to you mom, Dad I will kill your child if he has any hand in this I will kill him myself", "There''s about three trucks full of people some of them where wolves and humans but most of the packs was out in the forest. I think the alpha was staying in one of the old trains. Lucia made many friends there and I don''t think she is going to let us leave those people there she really care for them", the angel spoke looking very worried. "You shouldn''t have left her, you should have stay", I told her. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "I know and I''m all ready feeling bad about it and we have no time, we need to go I won''t no what will I do if something bad have happened with her", she spoke as tears roll out of her eyes. " She will be fine I know she is strong and she is lucky to have you as her angel guardian. I didn''t know this was all real", chrissy cry out as Jacky hug her tight. "Okay okay all of you know we need a n of how we going to do this, I think you father is going to send down the vampires from the n house while we check out for the alpha and any lead of Jerome he should be there by now. Mom spoke as he look between us. "I will put a spell on us all. I think I need to leave so that I can also put on a spell on them so they won''t know that weing, I think Brenda you and Norma should target the trains and check for the Alpha", khatiswe spoke, her eyes already glowing a dark purpwl as she out the spell on us hidding our scent. "That''s a brilliant n Naomi you came with me, we can leave with them from there",she told her as her ck ok was all over over her. "It''s okay I''m Just going to check on my Mate to make sure she is okay", Naomi spoke. " Why don''t you tell her toe down here, it''s beter safe to be around people. Mother spoke. " I''ming with you all I heard LJ spoke as I look to her direction with shock eyes. "Little girl you won''t being with us okay, you going to stay right here with Jacky and mother Cathy, you going to look after them", I told her as I took Her small hands In mine. "But I want to" ,...i.stop her before she could say anything else..."LJ is not the time okay I have already say you stay and that''s final", I told her sternly. " Fine", she spoke crossing her arms around her chest. "Im going to put a protection barrier around the house while we going away. We not sure what they had n while we will arrive there", she spoke as a big purple light growing big and big around us. I don''t know what I will do when I got there but I swear I will kill everyone and this time I won''t hold j back hse is really out for some blood so am I. "Your ready to spill some blood? I asked my inner animal hearing heR growl in my head. " She is in danger Brenda I can feel it she is badly hurt", she spoke.... "Not for long my friend not for long we going to Slit out their hearts and throw it for the dogs to eat it. I was so lost in my own Mind thinking about my Mate I wasn''t concentrating I don''t even know when mother Cathy has entire the room. "Brenda ,Brenda ", I heard her. I look up at her, her eyes was so dark red from all the cry she has lost some Weight her face is very small it looks like her cheeks has fall in how deep it was. I felt really awful and I couldn''t hold back my tears to see her like that as I cry feeling her shift and hug me close to her chest as I cry into her arms. "You going to bring her back tonight I can feel it but she won''t be herself she is pain my little daughter she is so much pain I know and I want you to do one think for me? she asked me as I stop and look up at her as she look very seriously. " Yes anything I promise? I took her hands in my mine and intervene it as i look at her. " I want you to bring me the alpha of that pack alive, do you hear me bring him here alive", she spoke as my eyes widen in shock by her question. But by her face expression she was seriously. "Cathy what you talking about? naomi asked her mate. She didn''t said anything els She just rise up from The floor and left the room. "Cathy her mate call, it''s okay chrissy spoke and followed her. " I don''t really think you will do it? Naomi asked me. "I''m going to do it with all my power. I will bring him here and I know that, that women is not going to messed with him? I told her. " brenn. .. "Naomi no please just go all ready", I told them as khatiswe hold her hand out for her to take. They disappear from the ce they were just standing as I look at Jacky my parents and Norma with my red eyes, "ready for some killing", I growl smiling. "I''m ready to bring my future daughter iw back", mom spoke as we all take hands together. "I''ming baby girl I''m on my way", I told my Mate through the mindlink hoping she finds it. Chapter 94: Raped Chapter 94: Raped Lucia''s POV I woke up with a heavy pain in my head like I have been hit by a chopper. I groan trying to move and open my eyes but I was blind and the pain that I was feeling in my hole body was making me scream as I cry not even knowing what''s wrong. Then it hit me like many bricks were throwing at me when I felt a worse terrible pain I never felting from my private part making groan out in pain as I try to move but I couldn''t. I cried here were I lie on the cold ground all I know is that I''m on a train and he did horrible things to me. I hold my wrist to my chest when I felt like coughing it was unbareable for me to even cough by how hurt my chest was. I just wanna get out of here I feel so much pain everytime I try to move. I suddenly stop to try and move when I heard someone walking to my direction as I start to pray for them to leave me alone. "I see you awake", I heard the alpha as I crawl into a ball protecting me from him..."Your brother iw This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. did some good job on you I see, I didn''t know he had it in him." he told me while heughed at me. I flince out in pain when I felt his presence so close to me as I sobbed in my arms trying to open my eyes but I just see darkness all around me. "I was really enjoying it when he had a go at you and it made me also think how you felt",he spoke as he moves his hand up down arm making me crawl more and more into ball as I hold myself tightly sobbing and praying for Brenda to came and save me. "Please Lea..ve me alo..ne", I cried pleadingly feeling how my lips trumbel. "You didn''t actually mean that", he spoke with a dark voice sending chilly sparks through my body. "please don''t" , I begg him only to make him Laugh harder. I scream when a fist hit my head feeling how it spin around and around, "you don''t tell me what to you , you just lie still and let me enjoy myself", he spoke hardly at me. I couldn''t try to fight him off. I was weak, I was hungry and I was in pain. I try to mindlink with Brenda. I don''t know why she isn''t here yet and Uriel she didn''t return I just hope she is okay and that they didn''t kill her. "Please don''t", I try to stop him as I lift up arms painfully trying to push him away but it felt like I''m trying to push at wall. "I don''t think your mate is going to love you after we are done with you", he told me as he spread my sore painful legs wide open making me scream out in pain. "Please, ple..a.se please", I cried but he didn''t listen. I feel him push inside me as I scream loudly. "please,ple..as.e Bre..nda s..a.ve me help m.e! " You know I''m so..rry but your m..ate is the course of what you going through"" he told me as he just go harder and faster as I cried wishing someone could help. I scream from the top of my lungs really praying for someone out there to hear me. "Fat..her god ple..a..se why have y..ou for...s..aken me", I pray silent. "What th.. Fuck McNeil ain''t you done with this poor girl? I heard someone asked as heughed. " She is good even though she is not enjoying it", I heard him said and I know that it was him it was her brother. "Come on now is my chance now", he spoke as I felt him grabbed the alpha off me hearing him growl. Making me flince. " Please jer...tell him to stop", I try to beg him but he justugh at me. What''s happening to me, "Brenda where are you? "If you didn''t decide toe to this city, I would have been the king so shut the fuck up and took that dick like a woman, you woman are disgusting", he spoke while he push into my painful flower. I cried not knowing if it stills a flower while it use like a y thing. They switched again this time is the alpha again. "You are ahh ahh yes, you were meant to be with us not with someone your own gender", the men I just learn that his Name is McNeil spoke I try hard to mindlink with her through the pain I''m in, "s..ave me please", "Please, please sir stop please? " McNeil I''m going to leave we don''t know where that angel went and I also think you need to leave from here", jerome told him as I felt him stand up from me. " Ahh that was nice", he groan out. "Wasn''t it? , he asked, "from now on you won''t be part of our family, your wore trash", Jerome told me when I felt his mouth on my neck as his fangs gash into my flesh. My eyes widen in shock, my body frozen at the spot not knowing what his n and why he drinking from me. " Jerome what you doing? McNeil asked him. But my mind everything stops when I felt like something was floating down my veins making me felt dizzy. " My venom", he spoke something I don''t understand as I try not to ck out. I don''t know what they can do to me when I''m conscious. "But why Jerome they will find out that you was in this all along and your father won''t spare you." he told him. "I don''t care who will care about her now look at her mmm", they start to argue, "McNeil I''m going to leave we don''t know where that angel went and I also think you need to leave from here", jerome told him again as I felt him stand up from me. "Oh yes you need to go and check out what''s happening at the house but when will she turn and how will I be able to help control her thirsts? he asked. " Oh no don''t help her, let her kill all the human here and please take a video for me and send it when she does so that her family can see what she had turn into", he spoke making me gasp. I''m going to be a vampire and when I''m turned I''m going kill them. "I don''t want to kill anyone," no plea..se do..n''t do this me", I begged crying out loud to them. I just wish I could see what''s going on around me. But I don''t know what''s wrong with my eyes, is it the many beatings I''ve received. I know they hold me down for him to beat me up, my eyes must be close because of that. "You really are a bad fuckup monster", McNeil told him as heard themugh. I try hard to move to get up but it felt like everything was broken. I couldn''t even bare the pain nor thinking through it. I never knew.my brother iw will be the one doing this to me I knew he was up to something but I didn''t know this was the ns. How could he betrayed his family like this. "Mark mark,e here right now", McNeil shout. " Yes sir called me.",.."I''m going to take a shower, I need you to get everyone ready we leaving", he told him. "Okay sir", he responded. I wasn''t feeling so good I don''t know what it was, was it the pain having a impact on my body or am I going to die or is it the venom Jerome was taking about starting work now and that''s when I heard her voice in my head making me smile as to how much I really miss her. "I''ming baby girl I''m on my way", My head start to spin like a wheel and I got an unpleasant feeling on my stomach making start cough. I curl myself again into a ball, crying. I don''t know what happened to me and when it is about to happen that I''m going to die I need them to know. "Brenda if yo..u he..ar this", I stumbled on my words as I was crying to much,"please know that I love you and will always will. I''m not ang...ry with you for not sa..vi..ng me in time. Tell Chris and mom I''m sorry I love them b..ut I.. I''ve try my best please tell na...o..mi to take good care of my mom....", I hope she find it, I justy here and cry but suddenly a huge pain which I don''t know and where it came from and what cause it to happened but it was really awful making me scream as I felt myself shake as I called out for Brenda . Chapter 95: Find Chapter 95: Find Brenda''s pov I transport us out of the house as we run through the forest so fast is impossible for humans to even notice us. My noise didn''t stop bleeding and wasn''t letting me focus as my mind was focused on my Mate and all the awful things she went through by now. Mother, father Jacky, Norma, the angel and Lucia''s father was running side by side with me while the others is all ready there just waiting for us to turn up. "Brenda what''s your n when we get there? father asked me through mindlink as we run. " Tell them to start finding the others and get them to safety but they need to find the future queen but do not touch her kept her safe",I scream through mindlink. "We will bring her back", Norma growl. "I don''t know if I will be able to control my power Lucia is in a lot of pain we need to get there right now", her guardian angel shouted. "Should have thought about it when you left her there what did you think." I shout at her. "There''s no time ming others right now we need to find her soon and now", my father yelled , "dear we didn''t get to know your name, sorry but as you see we all worried", he told her making me roll my eyes at him. "Like you care dad". "Brenda not now please", Mom spoke with a growl. "Uriel", she said We arrived at station city where Montauk branches is located but we still need to rush down through the streets of green Ind city to reach the ce where the trains were located. I sight slightly when suddenly I felt agitated. A huge pain running down my heart as it felt someone was ripping it out of my chest making me roared loudly as I let out my inner animal to take control but not on my mind I still need to talk with her. "Please, please Brenda save me, help me", I heard her broken voice call out for me through mindlink giving my inner animal more strength to run faster when we reach the forest still not hearing the others behind us. We stop and try to listen on anything when hear screams and shouts. I walk pass through the thick forest and my eyes couldn''t believe what they see it was a pool of blood already as I try to sense my Mate when her scent hit me but wat got my attention was her scent where mixed with blood but something was off as I move so fast. "I''m going in", I shouted, "and please tell Uriel to find me and Lucia now", I yell through the mindlink. I lost focus when out of nowhere I was attacked by a wolv making me growl out. I stand up so fast when I see him trying to attack me again but I dodge him and grabbed him by his neck not wasting time I prieced my fangs into his neck hearing him groan. When I was satisfied I break his neck and trow him away. But another two came towards me ring at me as I took my stance and focusing on my mates heart but it was slowly fading away making me growl out in poor rage for her pain. "I need some help here please I need to get to Lucia now! I yelled not knowing where the fuck Naomi and khatsiwe is. I watched clearly and closely towards the two wolves still barging out they big teeth towards. I use my speed which their didn''t see iting and kill them in a blink of an eye as I stood still on my two legs with both their heads in my hands. I was about to go forward finding her when I heard Naomi call my name as I look towards where her voice came from making me growl as three wolves was attacking her I use my speed and move forward targeting the one who was about to rip her head off as I grabbed him off her and throw him into a big tree hearing his bone cracked . I move close to him and press fangs into his flesh and drink him dry. "Brenda where are you", my Mate asked me I withdraw my fangs from him and throw him down on the ground. Jacky was helping Naomi with the second wolve and she kills the other one. There''s so many wolves here I better hope I find Lucia soon I watch khatsiwe helping humans into the truck as one of our vampire drive them away. "Brenda a if yo.. He..ar this ,please know that I love you and always will, it. Really my heart to hurt to hear her say this, " "I''m not angry with you for not saving me in time, tell Chris mom I''m sorry I love them and I did try my best please also tell Naomi. To. Take. Good care of them.", Everything just stops like the world has stops my mind my sense of power of everything I didn''t no what focus no! jacky shout when she grabbed another wolve who was about to attack me," go find Lucia, we will sort this out. "she told as she grabbed him at his throat with a smirk on her face she snarled at him. "That''s my fucken sister", she raored and break his neck making me smile while i ripped a other one''s heart out thate out of a train just in front of me with the scent of my Mate on him making roared loudly out in anger. Seeing him cry out in pain like that just makes me more strong and more angrier. "How much did my Mate cry and asked for you guys not to hurt her." I growl into his face. I felt a gust of wind next to me as I felt Uriel presence, "I find her, she is this way", she told me with a broken voice, "the alpha got away but I think Naomi and your father followed him", she told. Me As we came to an old Looking train. "Brenda ", Uriel growl, I speed towards it and and went in ignoring her. But what I saw wasn''t something I think i could evere over it, I blink my eyes really not sure what to believe in what I''m. Seeing. Uriel move towards her making me Growl at her but she didn''t care about it as she try to. Get her up but she just groan out in pain. I raored loudly so loud that it felt that I have lost her but I could hear her heart beat. All I see was just red as I move towards her pushing Uriel out of the way bitting on my wrist to give her some of my blood to heal her. Tears was streaming down my face my heart crash into pieces I was shaking in pour rage I couldn''t see right through my tears as I cry. "brendan you need to calm down", Uriel spoke, "please lucia, please darling you need to drink",i reassure her. I press my writs to her blood lips her face was full of blood open wounds and her hl eyes it was swelling her hole face was. I hear shock gaspe knowingly who it was behind us. She suddenly shake in my hands but I didn''t care I just want her to drink my blood so that she can be healed. "Why isn''t she drinking? I asked out loud trying to wipe away some blood from her face. I couldn''t recognize her wasn''t it for her scent I wouldn''t know she was mine, my beautiful mate. I failed to prot her she evn try to give up on life because I waste on saving her. "Come on Lucia you stronger then this my darling I''m Here it''s me", I try to lift her up but I was so This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . scared I will hurt her. I don''t know what they did to her, I really don''t wanna think about it, she was smelling just bad she was full of blood but I got that scent which I really don''t wanna believe it is what I''m smelling. "Brenda she is turning", I heard my mother scream At me,"We need to get her to the hospital right now", she scream. While I just try to let her drink. "No, no you won''t touch her", I growl loudly but I was push away from her by my parents, Uriel take her now and get her as soon as possible to house.!she yelled as they try to help me down. " No no no no Lucia", I scream from the top of my lungs trying to fight them off. "brenda you going to need to be strong for her please you need to calm down she will be fine", my mother told me. But I couldn''t, I couldn''t ever think what I went through decades agoing back hard as the sh float through my head. This wasn''t what I wanted her to go through I don''t even wish this on my enemies. I couldn''t take it I couldn''t take what my naye went through the same think I went through no no it hurts it hurts. "Where is he? I roar out In angry," where is your son Jerome, did you smell his scent on her mmm, did you? I scream and push both my parents away from me throwing them through the train windows hearings screams from Jacky and others. "Brenda needs to please! Jacky scream standing in front of me I saw her as treat and I know I would kill her but something deep down was telling me that she was sister, that''s when I know it wasn''t me and I know she took full control. She was out for blood and I couldn''t stop her... Chapter 96: Back Chapter 96: Back Chrissy POV I wasn''t feeling so good since they left after finding a clue from Lucia, where she could be. I just hope they have reached there already and find her. My mind was all over the ce, I couldn''t even think straight. "They will find her i just feel it in my gut", I heard Martha said as she walk into the room with the new sheets for the bed when Lucia came back. I sight trying to control myself not to cry feeling the tears prick in my eyes. I sit down on the bed holding my head when a huge pain cross through my head. "Ma''ma u should be careful and stop thinking so much miss Jacky will kill me if something happened to you, here take drink it please", she said giving me a ss of water. "How can you be so calm? I asked her taking the ss from her and drink the water. "Is my job", she said as she show the other maids where everything need to be. We were busy cleaning the room since they left but I just couldn''t concentrate because I don''t know what to think and what to feel. I prayed every second for them to find her alive and everyone who was with her. "Ah if you say so, can we finish up here they should be here by now", I said standing up from the bed when someone suddenly burst through the door frightening us all as we look towards the door seeing a amazed man standing there with a ss of red wine or maybe blood in his hands looking between us. "Busy preparing the room for your queen? He ask with a huge smirk on his face making me feel so disgust just looking at him while I roll my eyes giving the ss to the maid standing opposite me. "Martha can you please help me put this over the bed? I asked her getting her attention away from Jerome who look crazy just standing there watching us. But she didn''t hear me as she still looks at him. " Martha! I called her again gaining her attention this time. " Huh ah ma''ma you were saying? she asked making me furrowed my brows at her. "Why are everyone staring at him so much,e on we have work to do please", I said taking the sheet from the bed and throw it open as it falls on the bed. "Help me with this? I asked Martha again hearing Jeromeugh as he walk further into the room giving me goosebumps. " Why shouldn''t they Stare? he asked, unlike you, they know their ce here", he said looking at me. I stop trying to put the sheet down on the bed and clear my throat seeing Martha shake her trying to tell me not to say anything but it was already tote. "Why should I care is not like you know yours",I told him. "You see what happens Martha when new iers mostly weakless human being take care off they forget their ce please show her her ce before I do." he said walking out of the room leaving me speechless. "We will see who is weak when Jacky gets to know what you just said about her lover! I snarled after him. "My goodness he have a nerve who the hell do he think he is stupid vampire.", "Ssssh ma''ma" , "what Martha, what", I yell at her feeling a little shaky, "why ain''t they here yet" . "He can hear you, please don''t say anything more that going to get us kill", she said looking very shock and frightening. We try to put the sheet on the bed but it was to big and we struggled to get it right and it was working on me. I was already so frustrated and irritated making me scream. "Ahh ahhh fuck", I left the sheet touching my head, I''m going down I''m going to make me some coffee", I told Martha. "No no no wait ma''ma, I don''t think you n.e.ed to go d.o.wn", she said stuttering on her words. "Lex please go and make her some coffee"? "Huh Martha what do you mean" , I asked her with furrowed brows. " With the stun u just pulled, I''m not letting you be down there with Jerome there so please stay", she said. "What, "Yes.",The maid wasn''t long gone when she run into the room looking like she just seen a ghost not getting her words out ying with her fingers as we all look at her even the other maids have stop what they have been busy with looking her waiting to tell us what got her so work up. "Lex please what''s going on you look like you have seen a ghost", Martha spot with her but she look really seriously and her eyes gaze at me whiep she try to get the right words to say when we all heard noises and screamsing from down stairs. "Their here", I said with excitement and scaredness in my voice running out of the room just thinking about one person. I didn''t pay any attention of the stairs as I run down it towards where the noise came from and it was on the second floor hearing the others followed me. One guard run up to me and stop when I was just about to turn towards the hall on the second floor. "Ma''ma please you not suppose to be down here, miss Jacky instructed us to kept you safe in the room so please we need to get you to the room now." he said in a more stern voice looking at me with red eyes. "Bu...but I need to know....wait", I said trying to let him leave me alone as he grabbed on my upper arm and dragged me away from the choas. "Sir please did they find her? i asked with tears in my eyes still struggling to get my arm out of his hands but he was to strong. " Ma''ma please we need to leave, Listen to the guard", Martha told me also grabbing on my arm to get me away from here. "I need to know, no, no wait Martha... but I flince and scream suddenly when something hard falls through the wall as the house and the stairs shake under my feets. " Yo..u a monster, how could you do it to your own blood", I heard jacky''s voice yell but there was so many anger in it as I try to get lose from Martha and this man hold. I try to look behind me seeing Naomi hold Jacky down as her clothes was stain with many blood making my heart ache seeing so many blood on her. "Jacky! Jacky!I Scream feeling tears prick out of my eyes this time very hard as it flows down my cheek. I fight off Martha and the guard but I just couldn''t get them off me. "Jacky, no she is hurt ple...ase le..ave me ,jacky! I scream. We reach the room and the guard shove me into the room that I almost fall down on my face if it wasn''t for Martha. I felt down on my knees and look up towards the guard with tears in my eyes. " You humans really don''t know just how to back off", he growl at me leaving me stunned on the floor. I sit down on the floor with Martha next to me looking very off and sad. My hair was out of the ponytail. I pull it back together and wipe my face with my hands sitting back till my back touches the sides of the bed. I bring my legs up towards my stomach and rest my head on my knees crying the pain out of my heart. "I, I just Wan..ted to kn..ow if they have found her, I couldn''t even speak to jacky, what''s going on here? I cry still with my head on my knees. I felt Martha shift next to me as she took my head andy it down on her chest caressing with her fingers through my loose hair sighting near my ears. "It''s okay, it''s okay, sssh it''s okay, let them just cool down for a moment and then we will know and jacky will came here anyway and tell you if they have found her",she reassure me. My lips trembling as I try to calm down taking few breaths. I put my arms around Martha and just letting her hold me close to her feeling her soft mother touch. I close my eyes feeling the warm tears rol down my cheeks inhaling her sweet rose scentforting me. "Thank you so much", I told her with my arms around her back and the other one at her front. "It''s okay darling", she said cing down a kiss on my head. "Ahh I just wish this day was over already", I said moving out of her grip and wiping my face. "If they didn''t reach her in time,i.. I don''t know what will happen", I heard Martha said next to me as I look at her not knowing what she meant by that. I blink my eyes a few times looking at her feeling sad to see her like this. She was also hurt and here I was crying like I''m the only one hurting. "What do you mean? I ask her? She sight bringing her head close to the bed andy it down so that the back of her head touch the side of the bed where we sit down on the floor. " Things are falling apart, everything seems so lost, like theres a dark cloud all around this castle, like someone has curse or put a badluck over this house" "Since I have return things wasn''t the same anymore as I have left it and now since the queen has been gone it feels more dark and darker in here. EVERYWHERE you go it feels like a dark shadow is following YOU", she said. My mind was drifting away as I try to think if wat she just said made sense of what was going on. Is there something really happening in front of us that we not aware of. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I couldn''t think of feeling like a dark shadow was following me but the only person for really scaeme was Joan because she is the only person who really had a dark shadow following her so it could be her. And I understand why she thinks that a dark shadow was following her because Brenda has ced it down like a camera to watch all of us incase someone in here was knowing something. I was about to reassure her why she was feeling that a darkshadow was following her when someone called my name. "Chrissy...", Door of the room open and Jacky was standing there looking at me with her red eyes it was kind of scarry for me because it''s the first time I thing that I ever see her eyes looking at me like that. But I lost focus about everything around me just looking at the beautiful creature standing in front of me. If she wasn''t my Mate that I really don''t know. The way she made me feel is so amazing and scary at the time same time I really love this girl. She was the reason for my heart to beat so loud and I know she can hear it making me blush just thinking about that. "Jac..k.y", I breathe out rising as fast as I can but she stop me feeling her pick me up and Hug me close to her chest. My breath was push oit from my lungs by how hard she was hugging me as I try to push away. "U..h.. Uh ja..k...y...", "I love you so much", she said., Her hold lighter around me giving me time to breathe feeling how my lungs rxed. "We found her," she is back, your sister is back", she told me crying in my arms. I hug her to this time and hard not knowing what to do as I take in the news she just told me. I cry in arms,i didn''t know what to do or what to feel tears were rolling down my face. So many emotions were running through my mind but I''m so happy she is back she is back. I don''t wanna think what she must going through right now or what she has been through al the time she wasn''t with us. Martha was the one bringing back out attention that we wasn''t alone in the room but how hard she was crying thanking the gods above. "Oh thank you God", she said all over again. "Ah.. Mother Cathy, I need to see her", I said withdrawing myself out of Jacky''s hold, "she must be with her right now, I also want to see her", I said and run towards the door but stop when she said something. "No one is allowed to see her right now not even her parents", she told me. I stop and turn my back to look at her but I couldn''t I just need to see Cathy as I run out of the room. "Chrissy wait... Chapter 97: Argument Chapter 97: Argument Brenda pov I run and run and search through every forest every city, I just pass by Australia from France leaving for home. I have been through every country and every city. Searching for him but I just couldn''t find him it seems like he have just vanished from this earth. It''s been two weeks now since I''m on the search for him. Jacky would now and then tell me about everything that happened at house and I''m d that my Mate is out of danger but I''m also sad that I''m not there to help her through this change but I know she is in good hands. All the people she care about mostly the people who care for her is with her and there for her. I couldn''t safe her I couldn''t kept her safe and everything she went through, everything they did to her was all because I couldn''t protect her. I will ept if she doesn''t wanna see me again but I''m happy that she is safe and that she has ovee the change. I don''t know what to feel about all of this, her been not a human anymore. It hurts it really and I don''t know how she is feeling about me. I know I''m a bad person and I should have been there for her ,I should have been there to help her through this new life of hers, i should have been the one helping her through with her first thirst of blood. I know is really hard, mostly with humans around you. I sight finally reaching our boarder. My heart was crushed, I was a wreck everything seems so lost and dark. I don''t know if it is good for me to came back home knowing that he is still out there nning on attacking us again. I Jump up in one of the huge andrgest tree around the castle looking down at the roof of the castle. It is so beautiful with the moon shine so bright all over it and the stars giving of that beautiful glow and rxing vibe. The sky was dark only the stars give off a beautiful light. I blink my eyes and rxing into the cold wind blowing through my hair and on my face finally letting me take heavily breaths. I try listening on what''s going on inside the house but it''s seems like everyone is sleeping and the maids were busy cleaning up. The only light I sawing from jacky''s room it seems like she is and chrissy is still awake so is Lucia because I heard she and her mother took turns to put Lucia to bed LJ didn''t left her side since she is home. Jacky also said since she has been released from hospital she never left her room chrissy and her mom was staying now with her in our room. Because they are the only people she wants around her all she do is crying and now a days she will akws them to leave the room and she will cry the hole night. I felt so guilty when she said She has asked about me and since they don''t know what to told her they just keep quiet. I sit down on one of the branches and reaching out to her mind closing my eyes and clearing out my mind, block out every noise and lock with hers. I longing to hear something but it stops my mind when it hit me. I trail my fingers through my hair looking at our close window. She is not my human anymore so there''s no heart beat because vampires do not have a heart beat but something strikes me very hard so hard This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . that I lost my bnce in the branch and falling down as I try to get myself straight but it was tote when Inded hard on my back making me growl. "Ouch", "That''s for earsdorping fool, you better get your ass inside before I wake her up", Jacky told me in my mind. I didn''t listen to her but I was still shocked and somehow very pissoff. How could she miss this, she should have known to give her something to prevent it from happening, she should have know she is a doctor for God sake. I rise up from the ground after letting my body heal but my back was some how a little sore. I dust off dust from my clothes and walk up towards the house as fast as I can. "Why didn''t you tell me huh Jacky, how could u keep this from me huh", I mindlink her feeling the anger rotating from me. "Please I''m not in the mood to argue with you okay." she told me and blocking me out if her mind as I went for the door finding it open without greeting the guard holding it for me. "Mom, mom! I shouted as I walk through the hall towards the stairs not care a damn if I wake up every one how could she. " Brenda what''s wrong with you? I heard my mother ask seeing her running out of her room with dad after her looking at me with wide eyes. "Did you see the time youngdy for shouting so loud. We ain''t the only people in this house",my dad blurr out. But this wasn''t his business. "Oh hell yes we ain''t because there''s another heart beat I have heard and you tell me, how did it happen you of all people should have known better, dear mother." i said through greet teeth but was cut off with her sudden change. " Brenda just shut up shut the hell up please", ...she yell at me. "Don''t... " If you speak one word further I swear you will be sorry for being my child, I will not regret for what I''m going to do with you",she told me while shoving dagger at me with her red eyes looking at me. "Where were you all this time, do you know what we went through with your mate which you suddenly remembered" "she told me growling at me "So you will kill me, your own daughter wow, I can believe you" , I told herughing with myself. I touch my head trying to rx as I can''t believe my eyes. I turn my back at them seeing different eyes orbs looking at me with stranger faces, but I just can''t stop for what I wanted to tell her. "My Mate has been rape and she has been turn into a vampire by your son and you know I will not be so surprised if my Mate is pregnant by him", I told her seeing her eyes widen in shock as gaspe and shocks whispersing from behind me. "what... Was all my mom could say as I transport myself in front of my room before I could open the door I heard movements in the room. I listened carefully to make sure was alone but I just couldn''t go inside I have been away from her so long I don''t know what this turn has changed her into. I rest my forehead on the door sight as the guilt feeling rising through my dead heart. I rx someone hearing that soft beat of that fetus growing in her stomach. I don''t know if im going to cope with it. Why her, why her. It should be me again It wouldn''t have been so hard because I have been there but her she didn''t deserve it. I flinch a little when suddenly the door open almost losing my step as step into someone. I froze on the spot with my eyes close inhaling her sweet strawberry scent that hit my nostril. I was afraid of wat I''m going to see in front of me I wasn''t ready to face her after I just left her like that but I couldn''t because my mind and my heart was screaming at me to look at her. I was craving to see her beautiful face her beautiful eyes that drown me in. I swear my heart beat but how close she was standing next to me I can feel her breads I can feel her breath next to Face. No sound, no movement only our breathes was heard,until she decided to say something that shock the yell out of me. "Is there something, you need because your presence is disturbing me", I don''t know what was running through my mind at that moment but I open my eyes and lock eyes with hers seeing her look at me with her dark deep red eyes. I.. Uh mm", i close my mouth because words couldn''t describe what I felt this very moment looking at her into her eyes. The looks she give me was like I was a stranger to her like she don''t know me or she doesn''t want me anymore or next to her. I try to say something but was cut of... "Lucia darling is fine she doesn''t want something, she is just a little lost right Brenda ", Cathy said leaving me speechless as she walk pass me and took Lucia away from me into the room. "I''m sorry" "she whisper closing the door in my face. Chapter 98: Drowning Chapter 98: Drowning Lucia POV My mother pushed me away from the door like she knew what I was thinking about seeing brenda in front of me. For a moment I just couldn''t stand seeing her in front of me. I just wanted to ripped her head of for leaving me all alone to face my dreams my darkness memories. I felt really sorry and guilty for the way I treated her but a few of me hate her. I sat down on my bed watching my mother went and switch on the lights feeling her stare at me. I know what she thinks and I''m not in the mood right now. Tears prick out of my eyes feeling bad that I didn''t hug her tightly close to me but I just couldn''t. My mind was screaming to kill her for leaving me Drowning in my pain my fearfully moments. When looking into her beautiful blue eyes my hole world stops for awhile, I swear I felt my heart beat for a moment a feeling I thought I would never feel anymore but here she was and she made me experience it again. I have missed her so much I just wanted to grabbed her and give her a hug but I couldn''t really, I couldn''t, everything just shed back the pain I went through when I needed her the most and she wasn''t even here to help me. I''m in this pain because of her, she was the one they wanted but I just couldn''t understand why Jerome did it to me, what did I done to Him that he was so cruel to me. Is it because I was human and know I''m not any more. It felt like I was Drowning in a deep pool of dark waters. I just couldn''t remember everything when I wake up but something was different, my senses and my hearing was so strange. I could sense things from far and I could hear so many things at one time and so loudy. It made me worried. I felt more stronger but what struck me really was my thirst I was really thirsty so much thirsty which I don''t know where it came from. It shocked me that I was thirsty for something I really never dream of to drink I know brenda and her family were the only people drinking that but I have was craving it so much so many blood. It was hard I couldn''t control it but my mother inw helped me she was there for me through my painful change she help me to control my thirsty. Sometimes I find it so strange when I look at mom and chrissy when they told me they were lock up in a safe ce for me to get my thirst under control. So I didn''t see them for almost a week. Jacky and LJ was mostly with me and she brought me videos of mom and chrissy been in a room. I wipe my tears smiling at my beautiful mom sitting down in front of me with my hands in hers. "It''s okay darling", she told me, "wanna talk about it? she asked me. My mind was all over the ce the exactly reason I was out of my bed wasn''t just because I felt and sens Joan at the door was because of the soft and best beautiful heart beat I heard and it wasing from my stomach. I just couldn''t understand what it was and I was trying not think about it because mother Catherine told me she give me the morning after pile so what is this I''m hearing. Before I could answer mom the door of my room go open and mother Catherine walk in looking at me strangely seeing her eyes widen in shock as she look down to my stomach as she holds her hand on her mouth with so much shockness on her face. I need you to follow me now to nursery room she said and left us in blink if an eye. Mom look at me and then at the door seeing as confusness spread across face. I took her face with both of my hands on her cheeks looking at her. "Everything is okay mom", I told her kissing her on the forehead and rise from the bed I walk to the door and look back at still sitting down in the floor looking at me. "Can I be alone tonight? I asked her with a smile on my face. I know what I''m going to hear and it will be kind of shocking because I''m not all over the fact that I''ve been rape and the person guilty for this is just down here in dungeon. I''m not ready for what I think this is, not this way it were conceived. "If that is what you want", she said walking up to me and kiss me on my forhead. "As long as you happy my baby", she told me. "Thank you mom", I told her as we both walk out of my room down the hall. "You will have to talk to her some other time, I won''t be here to save you every time", she said as we walk down the stairs but I was so concentrated on Brenda and what they were talking about in chrissy''s room. My heart melt knowing that I''m the only one she thinks of and that she is so concerned about me being pregnant. I stop walking touching my stomach as I embrace having this fetus in my womb. Am I ready for this, for this little thing growing inside of me. I blink my eyes close trying to mindlink her to join me with her mother hearing this news I wanted her to be next to me but I don''t know how I will control my mix emotions. I want her next to me but the next moment I want to kill her. "Darling", I heard my mom''s soft voice calling for me, "are you alright? she asked me touching the hand that lies on my stomach making me flince and snarled out a little growl feeling bad about it already. I''m so overprotective already about this thing. As I look down at my mind feeling very bad seeing her look at me like that. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean... " It''s okay I understand ", she stop me from saying anything, walking away from me leaving me heartbroken. " Mom please... I''m sorry ",I said in a low voice she couldn''t hear. " Lucia I''m waiting for you", my mother iw said through the mindlink. The door of chrissy room open and close again as I start to walk down the stairs knowing who it was. We will have to talk soon of any other time you not going to ignore me for every I heard Brenda a said next to me. I stop and look at her, but freez when I was to close to her our noise touched and the sparks running through my veins and body almost make me moan. It was her sweet vani breath that got my stuck as it flew right into my noise. My eyes got lost to her lips seeing her bit on her lower lipe giving me goosebumps all over my body but what got my attention was the trobbing down there it was trobbing so fast and so hard. My eyes met hers again as hers met mine red to red. I was so lost by the way she looked at me but this wasn''t the time for this love dovey nonsense. So I push her away from and walk down the stairs hearing her giggle after me. "Vampireness suits you, you know", she said making me roll my eyes as I walk through the hall and passed the sit room and pass the room where Mr swartz held all his meetings straight to nursery room still with Brenda next to me. I stop and look at her, why you following me? I asked her. "Uh mm... But before she could answer the door of the nursery room opens making me loop at mother Catherine. " I invited her", she said moving away from the door for me to enter with Brenda following after me. "I would like to know why she is invited here because she has no business in been her thest time I checked", looking at her seeing her roll her eyes at me. "Thest time I checked you are my Mate and what concerns you I have all the right in the world to be here", she said with grin on her face. I was about to smack that off from her face and her mother saw it "U should have left me she deserved it" , I said snarling at Brenda . You can kill her when you two are alone not here and not now she said walking away from and gesture for me toy down on the bed. I really am rattle you know I give you the morning after pile but this is so shocking really. Why didn''t you tell me she asked me. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Would she have told you as sturbon as she is", Brenda said making me growl at her. "You should talkst, where were you for this horrible two weeks I have been through and now you wanna y the best person, I hate you", I scream at her but it was tote for her mother to block me this time as I held Brenda down on the wall with my hand on her neck pressing my ws into her neck as the blood pool out of her dripping down my fingers. "Where were you huh mmm tell me brenda ", the more she didn''t say anything to me she didn''t even try to fight me and that make me sure more angry and angry. "Lucia you need to calm down is not good for the baby",Catherine said as I just shake my head and focus on Joan doing nothing "What baby huh wat baby, Jerome''s of that man''s mmm Brenda a tell me? I asked her but she just look at me with her blue eyes with tears flowing out of it. She wasn''t going to answer me so I throw her at the wall just opposite us hearing the things that was on the wall fall down on the floor with a yelling mother. "I hate you, stay away from me, you a bad mate and if you can''t tell me where you were, don''t dare to talk to me I don''t wanna see you.!i yell at her. I look at Catherine but she was just so sad as I was. I mindlink her," I''m sorry and I just can''t be here right now", . She just nobbed her telling me that is okay. I look at Brenda as she stillys on the floor with chrissy and Jack by her side helping her up. I jump out of the window and run fast through the forest to my one and only special friend. Chapter 99: Blood Chapter 99: Blood Catherine''s POV I just really don''t know what just happened. All different eyes orbs were looking at us. Things happen just so fast and I''m feeling very sorry for Brenda a she didn''t see iting. "Is this what happened while i was away? she asked looking at as us. "What? My husband asked her standing next to me with his arm around my waits. "Her going out somewhere just like that." she growl moving her hands through her messy hair. "She a grown-up now darling, she has her own way of dealing with this trauma." I spoke looking at her with concern. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She looked very terrible and she smells very bad giving me a pain to the chest. No mother wish to see their children like this. "Brenda awhere were you my darling just look at you do have take care of your thirst? I ask caressing her back softly. "Mom please my Mate is out there not in a good shape and she pregnant, where the hell did she just go and you care about me just leave me the hell alone all of you! she growl and disappear from the spot where she just stood leaving my heart empty as I cry into my husband shoulders as he holds me tight. "It''s okay now you all can go back to your rooms, Jackie mindlink with Lucia and find out where she is." I heard him spoke. He would kiss me a few times on my head to assure me everything is fine "Darling we need to back to our room." he told me. I sight and moves out of his hold and wipe my tears, "how couldn''t I be so stupid I didn''t see this this. "I cry into my hands. " Catherine is not your fault you did your best darling maybe she just hit somewhere or els there''s a reason behind why it didn''t work and that she became pregnant. Don''t do this to yourself we all know what you been through for this girl nowe on we need to go back to sleep." He told me with so much love in his eyes as he look at me. I couldn''t close a eye, my mind was so confused with many things. How didn''t I catch anything. She is a strange vampire from us which I just still can put my mind on. Her blood was different from us maybe because her blood was also mix with wolves blood but still something was strange with her. The way I could sense her baby and the test alling out negative. Something is definitely wrong with that girl and I need to do more test. I don''t know if she will let me she has became so stubborn and hard as hell. You don''t get anything right with her I know she has been through alot and with brenda being away for so long she must have been handling things on her own. I roll and shift all over the bed not feeling to sleep I just couldn''t sleep. I sit up st and look at my beautiful husband who''s eyes was clue at me not moving one Inc "You scare me." I told him touching my chest. "Why ain''t you sleeping and where are you going? He asked still looking at me with his eyes not blinking nor moving. "U.. Uhm... I did not know what to say making me sight, " I can''t sleep so I would just keep myself busy down stairs,. "I told him and get out of the bed and put on my robe and left the room. I make myself a strong cup of coffee instead of drinking blood. There''s nothing wrong with a vampire drink coffee I just needed it. I walk out of the house towards the hospital and down into my office. I sight ncing down on my stack of papersying around my desk. I try to find a ce to put the cup down and use my speed to clean up all the papers and sorting it on alphabetical order. My eyesnded on Lucia''s file while I sip my coffee and go through all the test I did on her. I read through her blood samples with a frown on my face now and then because I just can figure out why her blood was so different from us. I need to do another test. I got three samples of her blood test and I just still can''t figure out what it was with this girl''s blood. I empty the cup and take out all the files which belong to my family. I start with Brenda''s file and going through her blood samples cing Lucia next to hers to check the difference. Her vampire blood was the strongest because she was turned by a vampire but it wasn''t a match with Brenda either not with mine, not Jerome nor Jackie no one. I take LJ file and put her blood samples next to Lucia when something catches my eye. LJ wolf blood samples it''s 100% the same as lucia wolf blood sample. My eyes widen in shock, I shake my head not believing what I''m just seeing so I take another nce this time and obviously indeed it was I wasn''t mistaken here it was the same but what''s the meaning of this. "Why is Lucia blood the same as LJ''s blood? I ask myself looking at the Samples in my hands. I need to draw blood from the baby to see what type of blood she will be but I need to wait until it is big enough for me to do that. It''s a possibility that Lucia could give birth to a human child or a hybrid like LJ of maybe just a wolf or vampire. We will just see. There should be a connection between Lucia or the baby with LJ. Chapter 100: Mood Chapter 100: Mood I was startled by someone shaking me awake as I lift my head from something very hard making me groan out by how sore my hole body was. "I can''t believe you left your bed to slept here." I heard my husband''s voice. I sighted and stretching myself out feeling every bone in my body rxed. I look at my beautiful husband and got lost in his beautiful blue eyes. Al my children got their eyes from him and it was so beautiful. His build body was so teasing he wasn''t wearing any suit today make me wonder why he was so all sexy. I admire the way the t-shirt he wears suits his perfect body. He has alot of muscles and was really made to be hold. He gives the most amazing hugs and I just can''t imagine him holding me so tight and feel him so close to me I suddenly felt something throbbing between my legs making me blush. "Catherine.!he called for me since I didn''t recognize him because my eyes was so fixed on the clothes he had on. " Babe", I whispered out looking at his jeans how perfectly it fited his tight making me growl. He was so handsome and when I looked up at him his face was so close to mine our nose even touched making me breathe out some air as I gulp down some spit. "I can''t remember thest time you looked at me like this." he whispered seductively looking into my eyes. Maybe I should wear this oft he spoke teasingly kissing me on my lips. "Uh uhm what time is? I asked him. I''m wasn''t really in the mood to take this beautiful side and atmosphere to where it wants fo I have so much in my mind still not believing what I have figured out. Everything just going wrong and wrong what''s happening to my family. "Darling are you fine? . He asked me caressing with his cold fingers through my messed hair. "I will be fine my dear husband did you have breakfast is Lucia home? . I asked throwing my arms around his waits andy my head against his hard Sixpack hugging him. I rx having him this close to me just what my inner animal needed his other half this close. We having been this close because all the things that has be happening and we had alot to catch up but not at the moment. How will exin to brenda that the same person who brutal rape her decades back is the same person who did it again to her mate. Oh my God. "Yes we all did expect for your daughter iw." he said kissing me in my forehead. It''s way pass breakfast love it''s almost 12. What kept you here? "We all know why and I''m not in the mood for that now , where you going? I asked looking at him up an down. " Cat please don''t do this to yourself we all know you did your best..." " Please don''t and i have two daughters inw." I told him and standing up from the chair wiping out my years feeling very tired. "Lucia didn''t join us and you know since we found her she never cone down for breakfast or dinner but she has the time to go out at night where to we don''t know."He spoke looking at me with big eyes. " She stills needs time, you knew what Brenda went through doesn''t it remind you of your daughter''s behavior when she was rape mmm. Please don''t go there again. I''m going to my room I need a shower. Love you. "I told him and kiss on his cheek. " Can we go out today." I heard him asked me as I stop and turn to look at him. "Do you really want us to go out.? I wasn''t in the mood I couldn''t take this new news it wasn''t sitting me well and I don''t know what to do about it. Should I tell him or what. " Yes cat we need it babe and when was thest time we went out as a married couple huh? He asked walking up to me and hold me in his arms. " It is true, but I really thought of just having a good shower and stay in watching a movie maybe and cuddle. "I told him outing my hands under his t-shirt and caressing his back feeling how he shivers under my touch. " Are you sure you fine because I can felt the stress beautiful babe? he asked me with concern making me sighted. "Can we not talk about it now or today please babe and please consider us watching movies all day and making love." I whispered close to his ears as I stand on my toes to bit on his neck hearing him growl making me smile. "If that''s what you want." he said lifting me up and and hug me tight close to Him. I love you and please promise me you will tell me what''s bothering you so much." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I promise I will tell you and I love you more." I told him as our lips find each other. "Okay now go have your shower while I prepare something for you to eat he spoke kissing me. I stop when I nce that I was in my room, our bedroom. He transport us without me knowing. He is good in using his powers. " Babe you know, I just hope you don''t transport us while having sex. Because you really good in this but you sometimes you do it without you knowing. I spoke looking at him while I get my clothes off. I don''t think there''s any harm in doing that while we make love it will so amazing he said with a smirk on his face making me just blush andugh at him. "You won''t.." "Why not, maybe to one of our hotels." Chapter 101: Near Chapter 101: Near Brenda''s Pov I find myself in my daughter''s room watching over her sleep body looking so peaceful. I''m ready for what ever shit she''s going to give me like the others did. I have miss her so much. I really don''t know what''s going on here what happened when I wasn''t around. My Mate being pregnant the same way I was rape decades ago. I couldn''t believe mom did not try to help her preventing her to get pregnant. I don''t know how I will cope with her being pregnant by someone else''s. I wonder where she went off. I know is hard for her but I''m here now I was searching all of over every country for him. I couldn''t let them just go away like that. I''m going to find them and I''m going to make them feel what they put my Mate and the others through. The door of the room suddenly open as I watch silently to the door waiting for the person to enter. I stop frozen when the sweet strawberry scent hid me. I didn''t know what to do at the moment. I sighted looking through the window as the sun wasing out any few hours. I wasn''t ready to face her my inner animal was crying out for me to look at our mate I felt disgusting hearing that soft heart beat of that fetus. I don''t know what she feeling what she going through at the moment where she goes sote in the night. My nose snuif the air as I speed over to Lucia who stand in the door snuifing her. My eyes widen in shock as I look at her, her eyes was blood red and that wasn''t the color of her vampire side she was high she was using drugs making me so angry as I growl a loud growl not knowing why I''m feeling so bad feeling the world crash down on me every bone in my body was on the point of crashing I couldn''t take the pain as I scream looking into the eyes of the one I love. I didn''t not wat was happening to me. "How could you, are you crazy you pregnant and you go around getting high what got into you damnit Lucia." I growl at her. "Mommy. "I heard LJ''s sleepy voice but I was caught off guard when I push by Lucia snarling at me with her now red eyes. " Where were you when I needed you huh where were you and why do you care now it''s not your baby so why care what I''m doing with my life." she scream at me. "I was out there searching for the this stupid child''s father. I growl pointing at her stomach, I was out there searching for him to kill him for all the pain he put you through did you know what I went through N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. without you not knowing how you cope but I guess I was worried all for nothing because you were so high doing what huh in thete night. She grabbed me on my throat and throw me against the wall letting a pain running down my back. "Mommy! " You don''t have respect for me. "I growl and speed over to her and grabbed her on her throat and push her against the wall holding her still. " Im your mate and you going to respect me. I see you taking so much advantage of being a vampire and think you stronger then me. How dare you just look at you don''t you care about that child fetus huh what''s going on with you huh? I snarled. "Can you guys please just stop it." LJ scream at us but I freeze when she was just gone out of my my hand but... I was caught off when I felt her grabbed me and throw me into a wall again as a huge pain run through my body. "It''s so nice to have that power but you will not tell me what to do just because I''m your mate. It''s because of you why I''m in this state why I''m raped and now pregnant it''s because of you." she growl and kick me in my rib a cry role out of my mouth as I try to stand up. She was about to kick me again but I catch her leg just in time and speed up and hold her her hands behind her back and push her up so that we can be face to face. Our eyes lock as we look into each other eyes hissed and growl at each other. "Please don''t fight." LJ cry making me feel weak on the stop I was so close to Lucia that I felt the baby kick hearing her gaspe also but the contrast of the baby kicking. All my angry suddenly vanished just like that by Lucia''s surprised face when the baby kicks but how many months were she. "I hope that the drug u you use won''t be a problem for that child of yours. I don''t want to see you with my daughter again don''t even nce at her. I''m not going to allow a druggie to be my daughter''s mother put yourself together I''m ashamed to call you my Mate. "I told her and push he away from me. I didn''t bother with the people standing in the room looking at us I don''t care. I walk up to LJ seeing my mother hug her while she cry for us to stop fighting . "I don''t want you near Lucia do you hear me LJ.? I ask her. "No you can''t ,.. "LJ do you hear me.? "Yes mom." She answer back crying. "Brenda please you can''t." Lucia spoke walking up to me with tears in here eyes "Its not your please to tell me what to do, she is my child so please stay away from us." I told her and walk out of the room. Chapter 102: Forbid Chapter 102: Forbid I hate it to see them cry and when I''m the reason for it. I felt so bad I felt so stupid and I couldn''t take the way I''m feeling. It was the best way to get Lucia to go and see someone. She is on drugs for God sake damnit how can she be so stupid. I was now in the guest room pacing back and forth. I couldn''t stand the way of hearing my beautiful daughter cries. She don''t deserve it. She deserves her mom but I couldn''t let her be close to Lucia she wasn''t herself and I don''t know what she is capable of her since she has a huge kind of power. How could she just disappear like that from my grip that''s impossible. My heart hurts. This was not my way to return back home to fight with her or anyone. I had done what I thought was right searching for him. I need to talk to uriel Lucia''s angel where is she after all she should have helped her be a good person but here she was going around doing drugs. "Oh my, my Mate is pregnant." I felt tears prick out of my eyes as I remembered that I was also raped like her and I got pregnant just like her. She didn''t ask for this to happen yes I was fault in this is because of me that she is pregnant but no because of me that''s she using drugs. She made that N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. decision and it was wrong of her to let this get her down. I know being raped its like your life been suck out of you. I sit down on the cold floor with my elbows on my knees and my head between my hands crying just thinking about how I couldn''t figth them off. They was strong they had a hard hold on me while they rape me time after time. This wasn''t my attention this wasn''t my wish for her to be caught up with this to went thr what I went through and I wasn''t here to help her through with all that pain I wasn''t here to help her at all. I''m feeling bad about that I felt so ashamed about that. I should have been here for her. But I wasn''t. "I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry." I cry to myself. I felt someone sit next me and took me into they arms huggeme tight as I cry now all my fears and pain out. I know it was my friend and I''m so grateful that she was here tofort me I wasn''t really in the mood for any one but this is just What I needed. "It''s okay Brenda . I''m here now Jacky is also here and Katshiwe we here for you my friend. You not alone."She told me as she just hold me to cry everything out. " I think we need to go out like we always do so that Brenda can calm down. "I heard jack said. " That''s a good idea we need a friends outing it will be so cool us going oit you remember that time. "Kat spoke happily. I move from Naomi and wipe my tears listening on what they discussing about us going out tonight which I don''t know. " what do you think Brenda? Naomi asked me. I look up and different eyes orbs looked at me making me hissed at them to look at me like that. I stand up from the floor and walk into the bathroom ignoring them. I wasn''t really in the mood for people I know they meant good but really going out is thest thing onmy mind. I''m going to watch Lucia so closely and I''m going to kill them who sell drugs to her. But I don''t thing she will go out to smoke them. Because I know she can''t be away from LJ she is her everything. She has to choose between her drugs and LJ. "Brenda you can stop ignoring us or are you angry with us too." I heard Naomi''s voice. "You will be crazy if you angry with us too we just here to help you." Kat giggle. "Yes you can''t lock yourself up here soon or other time you have toe out." They talk as I just roll my eyes and let the waters run down my body. I felt a little pain in my rib where she kick me she did kick me hard making me smile. She really got domes bolls trying to fight me back but feeling back all of the sudden but how she has changed. If she is this way with me how is she with LJ I''m really not letting her close to my child. Where could he be...how could he just vanished like that. I haven''t seeing jerome around and I need to visited him he should be down in the dungeon my parents mush have punish him. He she know where the alpha is and when I find him I will not spare him one bit. My mind drift off to Lucia not knowing how she got in contact in using drugs but I can think off only one person and that''s Norma if I have to find out she is after this I''m going to rip her head off I swear I growl getting so angry hearing Naomi and the Jacky asking me if I was fine in here and not ry an kill my self. "Please just leave my room I wanna be alone! I shout from the bathroom where I''m busy brushing my teeths. They can be so boring sometimes don''t they understand the meaning of just wanted to be alone. " We going no where until you promise go out with us to night. " Kat spoke seriously. Like I know them they will not take no for an answer and if really want to leave them I need to tell them that it is fine. It''s not like i have a choice. " I will go only if you leave me room as in right now. "I spoke walking into the room seeing them Lay on my bed next to each other. " Okay then. "they say and speed out of my room leaving me alone to dwell in my sorrow. I throw myself down the bedying on my back with my eyes close listening to LJ anx Lucia cries. Was I wrong to forbid them from seeing each other. Chapter 103: See Chapter 103: See Chrissy POV "But why can''t I came with you guys Im going to be bored and alone." I whine pouting at Jacky who is busy getting ready in front of the mirror. "Babe please, don''t be like that it''s just us and we do it exactly for Joan. Go check on Lucia or LJ."She told me. " That''s not fair but what if you stay with me? I asked walking up to her and put my hands around waits kissing down on her shoulder. "You know I can''t, we haven''t been outtely as friends and we need it and now is a good time to go out together. Lucia needs you now." she spoke turning around and peck me on my lips. "Who says she needs me ever since she changed she don''t care about me." I spoke feeling sad to think about her. I really miss her missing our times tog. Maybe I should check on her she was crying the hole day in her room both she and LJ. LJ didn''t even left her room today but how could Lucia what happened to her. I still can believe that my friend is pregnant her hole life an our dreams is crashed just like that and now she is using drugs. I know what Joan did hurt her like hell she love LJ so much and now that she can see her mush have been very hard for her because she is like Lucia own child. I think this is for the best maybe she will stop with this drugs of her. How couldn''t I saw that something was wrong with her its because she always push me away. "Chrissy. "I heard someone call for me but I just couldn''t stop thinking why she lost it and went to do drugs. " Chris." I was shaking by someone as I look up into the most beautiful blue eyes looking at me with so much love." Are you fine? She asked looking worried at me. " Uh, I fine really, are you leaving now? I asked her looking at her. "Yes I''m fine, but you don''t look so okay. I can stay if you don''t want me to go." she said kissing me. "No no no, I was just thinking about Lucia that''s all I''m fine, please go and have fine I will go and check on her." I told her. "Okay then but please call me when something came up okay everything." she said looking at me seriously. "Yes babe I promise." I said and peck her on her lips. "Love you." she said and walk out of the room leaving me alone to think. I sight and walk out of the room to my vampire sister wonder what she''s up too. Im also consider to be turn but I''m so confused about everything. I stop at Lucia door hearing some sniffles and noises in the room as I knock on the door feeling so scared about oute. Since Lucia was found she is the way she is now different but i understand what she being through. She was brutally attack by Joan brother and that stupid man who is just gone like in vanished. I knock again but there was no answer nothing and the noise suddenly stops. I open the door walking into the room and switch on the light but no one was here in the room. The room was a mess, clothes was fold nicely on the bed as I look around seeing a broom standing at the door of the walking in bathroom. "Lucia! I call out walking to balcony when I saw a shadow down here. " In here. "I heard her soft voice following it to the balcony where I found her dusting of the railings.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. " What you doing? I asked looking at her. She turn to look at me with a smile on her face making my jaw drop to see her smile." cleaning. "she said happily. " But why are you doing it? I asked feeling so much joy in my heart. I wish someone could see how happy I was to see her like this . I didn''t know what went through me as I run into her arms hugging her and crying as I hold tightly on her. I felt her tens up but I know she was surprised and I''m d so d. I couldn''t stop my cries feeling her hug me back just as tightly. "I''m happy to have you back, you don''t know how much I miss you. "I told her. She caressing my back holding me close to her "I''m sorry for everything." she said kissing me down on my head. "It''s okay," I said looking at he beautiful face holding it tight in my hands smiling down at her still with tears in my eyes. " You can stop crying now babe, please I hope you will forgive me for everything I put you guys through but is just so hard. "she said when tears fall out her eyes as she falls down to the ground crying as I bend down and hold her in my arms. "It''s okay it''s okay now, but you should have told us you should have talk to me. You know when I lost my parents you was the one to help me through all the pain. I couldn''t forget I couldn''t stop seeing how they were killed in front me I just couldn''t but you stick by my side no matter what. "Please talk to me, tell me what bothers you. I''m here for you you can''t hold everything inside you should talk out and it will make feel better." I told her. "I''m trying chrissy and Brenda wasn''t even here to help me get thr..ough everything she should have been here with me and I''m sorry for doing drugs. I didn''t thought about anyone and everything at the moment not even about this child I''m caring. I don''t think of keeping it how could I. How will I look at it when she is born knowing how she was con..ce..iv..ed it will always rem..inded me of what I have been through and I can''t take it its so har..d and it hu..r.ts." she told me crying. I know I couldn''t say anything at the moment as I just listened to her to get everything off her chest. It was hard to know what she went through and looking at her and seeing her so broken breaks my heart. I took her cold hands in mine shivering. It''s so strange everytime I touch her I wouldn''t receive that warmness of her touch but this coldness. She is not my Lucia she is now a vampire but I still love her so much. "I can''t forget Chris''s it just doesn''t wanna go away it''s like they follow me where I go, where I turn its there. I see him I see Jerome." she said through greet teeth seeing her eyes sh red making me flinched but she just holds my hands tightly. She felt me tens up as she look at me with concern and a worried face. " I''m sorry." she said wiping her tears." I''m sorry for making you feel so ufortable." she told me. " What, o no its fine is just im not use to the fact that you a vampire now. "Iugh at her seeing her smile and wipes her face. " You live with a house full of vampires but you still not use to it." She ask and wiping off her track pant looking at me. "No no not that." I spoke. "What then? she asked but I couldn''t answer her. " Is it because I''m one?she asked smiling at me. "Kind off." I responded. "I understand you. "she said smiling af me but you will get use to it I''m still your sister she told me shoving a duster to me. Come on help me this room won''t get clean on it own she said happily. "Lucia! I called out for her. " Yes babe. "she answered looking at me with furrow brows. " I love you and I''m sorry for everything you have been through. "I told her. Chapter 104: Baby Chapter 104: Baby Lucia''s POV I speed up to her so fast making us fall down to the ground as I hugged her hearing her giggle making me smile. "I love you too babe and thank you for not giving up on me when I was so hard on you guys and I''m sorry for everything. I told her. " Lu you heavy. "she whine making me ugh as I get off from her hearing her breathe as I look at her with furrow eyes." Oh please don''t tell me that I''m that heavy." "What you heavy because you caring another person." she told me smiling down at me but I suddenly feel sad just to think about that. "You not mad at me? I asked her. " Why would I?she asked me back. "I don''t know I retorted looking at her an hearing her sigh. She sit up and look at me with a smile on her face," She didn''t asked to be here babe and no I''m not mad at you. I will never be." she told me as she kiss me on my cheek and help me stand up from the floor. "I don''t know about that." I told her as she look at me confuse, Mmm Joan I don''t know if she going to ept me still as a mate or this child I don''t know what she thinks about me since I''m raped by her brother and that man." I said looking down. " You have to talk to her about that before jumping into the conclusions" she told me. "She doesn''t wanna talk to me." I groan out and sweep the dirty and pick up with the scoop. "Then it''s up to you to make the first move you are the one who is angry with her because she wasn''t here. "she told me which is true and now I''m forbidden to see my baby and this child in my stomach make it worse. It feel like I''m dying been without her LJ. " Okay then but first let us get this room clean and and I will l find her. "She''s not here." Chrissy said as I look up at her from picking up all the papers. " What do you mean she is not here? I ask her getting frustrated. "Oh no please calm down they went out that''s all." she spoke taking the scoop from and went and throw away into the dustbin. "Where too? " Jacky said they will just have some drinks to let Brenda calm down a little that''s all". she spoke. "It''s that''s all? I asked not believing it. " Yes, why all this question? She asked looking at me with raise eyebrows. "I''m just curious that''s all." "Or jealous." she retorted making me choke. "O please, whatever. We should do it sometime. I told her mopping the floor and nce at her. " Do what? she asked me rolling her eyes with a happy face. "Going out." " Are you ready? she asked taking the bucket of water away from so that I can mop the hole floor. " For? "Going out." she answer and sit down on my bed and fold the other clothes. "I''m not sure and I don''t know but it''s time I can''t hie myself in this room an doing out only at nights. I don''t know when was thesttime I have breakfast with all of you."I sighted feeling so bad. But Catherine took me in this morning to do a check up on me and drain out the drugs from my body luckily it didn''t affect my baby yet which I''m really d about it. She did give me some pils which I find strange. I thought we heal our selfs but she is the doctor after all I couldn''t fight with her. I can help to smile when my hand reach my stomach and caressing it carefully. She kicked me, Iugh and caressing on the ce where she just kicks me and I felt it again making me giggle. I don''t know why I''m feeling so happy all of sudden but feeling that was so pure and beautiful. "What? I heard my best friend. I walk up to her and take her and ce on my stomach where the little just kick me. " She just kicked me. "I told her happily. " What, it''s impossible how many months are you? she asked looking shock and surprise as she waits for her to kick but she didn''t making her groan out. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Oh no she doesn''t want to kick anymore." I told her,im not sure I didn''t asked Catherine much about the child. "She don''t like me." she said looking down making meugh at her. "Please stop it you''re her aunt." I told her seeing her smile. "So you will keep her? she asked me. " I don''t know but I will think about it after I have talk to Brenda . "I said walking to my closet to put the clothes back. " Okay, tell me why didn''t you ask the maids to do the cleaning? She asked helping me to put the clothes back. "I couldn''t sleep and I haven''t drink much blood so I couldn''t cry and I waa kind of bored and seeing how dirty this room was I just couldn''t and I wasn''t in the mood to go down to asked them." I told her with a smile on my face. "So where did you get the broom and mop.? " Mom brought it for me she was here with food but I said no I wasn''t hungry and I asked her to bring it for me. " " Why ain''t you eating Lucia you starving baby. "she told me sternly. " She won''t grow with food darling she needs blood but I will eat when I''m done here because I''m going down to eat dinner with all of you tonight. "I told her ncing at her. " So that''s means you going to talk to her tonight." I didn''t know what to respond but if I don''t spoke to her tonight I will never. So I will wait for her to return from where ever they are I''m not sure eid she wants to see me because" she told me to stay away from here. " I will just see but I don''t know." I said and sit down on my bed feeling my chest tightened. What did she mean when she told me to stay away from them. I can''t I couldn''t feeling a sudden pain in my stomach and it is just gone again just like that. "What? chrissy asked me with a panicked voice looking at me. " It was just a quick pain that''s all but it''s gone. I don''t know if she wants to talk to me because she told me to stay away from them so I don''t know. "I said looking down as I cry quietly. " You worked you up it''s to much for the baby and please don''t cry. She will came around just give her time to rxed maybe by going out will cool her down and then you two can talk. "she said kissing me on my cheek. After we cleaned the room I went to guest room where Joan sleeps now and sighted when seeing her clothesying around the floor I pick it up and throw in theundry. I smell her pillow and press it close to my stomach feeling the movement of the baby. "She is my Mate which means she is your mommy too." I talk to my stomach knowing she can hear me. "I miss your sister so much but I can''t see her." I told her crying as I wipe my eyes still holding the pillow close to my stomach. "Maybe we can go and check on her before they came back." I said feeling her kick me making me giggle. "Okay you also want to see her exactly hear her because you won''t be able to see us." I spoke and walk out of the room straight to LJ room but stop in my track when I saw a body guard standing there. How could Brenda do this to us. How could she. She even put someone at LJ''s door just to keep us away. How could she. Chapter 105: Drugs Chapter 105: Drugs So many things run through my head and my inner animal want us to kill him and just go in there and be with LJ but I don''t wanna cause more trouble. I don''t know what to feel towards Brenda to act this way I''m not going to drug anymore but as I felt right now a need one smoke only one making me growl as I speed back towards my room and grabbed my phone to call the only person who care about me. I get so frustrated biting on my nails why isn''t she answering this damn phone. " Damnit Norma." "What have she done this time?I jumped seeing it was just uriel making me sight with my hands on my head. I sit down on the bed looking at her. " Uh mm nothing I j.. ust wanna talk with her that''s all. "I said. She furrow her brows like she knows I was lying to her." Then why do u seem so depressed? She asked walking up to me and sit next to me on the bed. I was really depressed and I need some so badly but I promise I wouestop for LJ and Brenda sake I don''t wanna lose them and I have already. I couldn''t sit down I was pacing back and forth forgetting that''s uriel was here with me when I felt her hands on my shoulder making me rxed. "What''s wrong with you don''t tell me that you have cravings? she asked me. " Only one smoke. "I spoke looking at her because I just can''t take it I need some and I just can''t do it to LJ. I need to stop and to ovee this cravings but how. " Lucia stop stop it please. "she spoke shaking me to look at her but I was drastically. I couldn''t stand still my hands was shaking. " Please don''t this do yourself, you have so much power to ovee this feeling you need to fight it for your baby and LJ, you can''t even see her because of this drugs. Stop it now please we here to help you." she told me hugging me stop as tears roll down my face hugging back as I think about LJ and Brenda . " Come on now. "she spoke and brought me to bed as shey me down with my head on herps caressing through my hair. " Thank you for being here." I told her because I know I would have go myself to Norma and begged her to give me some. " It''s okay darling. "she said kissing me on my head, "it''s okay, you will be fine just trust in yourself and push yourself to ovee it." she told me. Me uriel wasn''t exactly close because I was angry at her she knew all along that''s she was my angel and some how I have learned that''s they possess the most strongest power but she didn''t help us out This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . of there she could have spare me the pain and having this child in my stomach but no she didn''t she run off and left us alone. I couldn''t be angry with for soong because everytime she would enter my room all my pain and fear would just go away just like now. Having her this close to me make feel so safe and happy. The baby felt it too because ever since uriel touches me she don''t stop kicking and moving in my body. "Tell me how is Luke doing? I asked thinking of that little boy I found in that ce I was. When they found us they brought them here which I never went there to see how their doing because I was busy doing wrong things that I have forget about them. " his fine he misses you so much he must be asleep by now. He thinks you don''t care about them anymore." she spoke making me feel so bad. "I don''t me him you know I will visit them tomorrow, can you please get me some juice everything that''s sugar. I''m hungry so hungry and I''m craving just everything so sweet." I told her as I move away from her. "She''s growing fast. "she told me looking at my stomach. " Catherine told me we going to check tomorrow what gender and she wants to draw some blood from the baby to check if the drugs didn''t harm her in anyway" I told her caressing my stomach. "No need to check because is a girl." she told me happily making me smile at her. "And how would you know.? I asked looking at her. Angel power she said with a giggle running out of her mouth. "Oh shut up." Iugh throwing a pillow at her hearing herugh. "We can''t help having that gift she." said walking out of the room not before she throw the pillow back at me. I lift my hoodie above my stomach and saw a little belly growing. She is really growing fast and somehow I''m feeling happy to have life in my stomach. I smiled caressing down on my small belly. "I''m not going to harm you anymore child I''m going to bring you in this world no matter how hard it is and give you what''s best for you." I spoke with my belly getting an answer back by a huge kick making me yell out by how hard she kick me. I couldn''t stop to think what Brenda and the others are up to. I can''t wait for her to back I''m feeling so agitated maybe im just jealous but I miss her. I try to mindlink with her but I was just block out so I thought I can speak with LJ through the mindlink as I try to focus and concentrate on her mind. I have so many thoughts and I try hard not to think about everything and clean it out from my mind. "LJ baby it''s me I miss you and I''m so sorry.... "Mommy Lucia please came take me out of this room." I heard her small voice but is was so hoarse from all the crying making a tear fall down my cheek. "LJ baby please don''t cry like that I promise I will talk to your mother when she home please don''t cry I don''t like it I told her as I just started to cry too. " I miss you mo..mm..y, I m..is you."she cry making me growl. " B.aby mommy can''t go and ta..k.e you because there''s a body guard before your room can you just please stop crying for you mommy and I will make a n to get to you okay love." I couldn''t take it to hear her cry like that it breaks me. I stand up from my bed but suddenly a pain erupted through my stomach making me yell out in pain as I hold tight on my bed with my eyes close. " Oh my God Lucia are you okay? I heard uriel''s voice as I felt her help me back to the bed, sit down and please and rxed what got you so work up? she asked looking at me. " LJ, I need to get her out of that room she cries and I can''t stand it please can you just go and fecth he for me please.? I asked uriel my angel. "Mommy are you okay.? LJ small panic voice asked me making me smile. "I''m fine darling, I''ming just hold on." " Lucia please rather ask Joan if you can see LJ. " she told me annoying me. I sighted, "baby I called for her but no answer, LJ darling! " Yes mommy Lucia I''m trying to escape. "she told me making me froze as I look at uriel with widen eyes. " LJ don''t try to do anything that will hurt you please don''t, stay right there in your room okay. "I told her sternly. " She can''t do this I miss you mommy Lucia. "she said with her small voice. I can hear she wants to cry again making me sigh as I stand up from the bed and walk out of the room straight to her room. " Ma''ma please you are not allowed to see LJ miss Swartz''s orders." He told me when he saw me. " But she is my child too and I have the right to see her so please step away from the door sir." " I can''t Ma''ma. "he said and I literally lost it but I try so hard to calm myself down as I shake pacing around in the hall. " I''m not going to asked you again. "I growl looking at him. " I think you need to leave mama please. "he said " Lucia honey what''s going on? I heard my mom''s voice as I look at the men who didn''t give me other choice to kill him just here and right now. "Mom please... I turn around to look at her but stop when seeing everyone standing here and look at me even Brenda . " You really don''t know how to stay away. "she told me Chapter 106: Drunk Chapter 106: Drunk Brenda''s Pov When we reach the club it was loaded and I can all ready scent so many creatures here. This was supernatural club for all creatures but sometime things can get out of hand here. Supernatural get drunk but not by two beers of two shots. As I know we do not drunk less we drink to get drunk and nop tipsy. I told myself that I''m just going to enjoy myself not getting drunk but I just couldn''t help going back to my old ways before I found my mate. When we walk in the club tequ call for me already. The dance floor was so full everywwaa dancing and some will drink from each other''s yes we decided to hold up some space for humans too. "Oh my God is so full here so nice." I heard Jacky yell when we reach the bar tender to order our drinks making me roll my eyes at her. "Guy''s its so full in here I''m going to get us a booth because I don''t want trouble when someone is going to step of push me."Kat said as she walk away from us and disappear into a dark room. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . It was really loaded and I can smell some people here was so high on drugs making me growl as I think about Lucia what''s she up too. I felt so bad for doing this to them. I even asked someone to look after LJ bewi know both if them wouldn''t listen to me and get a way to be with each other. I look around through the crowded people on the dance floor and choke when I look at the person I never wanted to see in my life as I turn my back to the crowd and look at the bartender who is busy with our drings. My eyes widen in shock when I see so many bottles standing in front of Naomi as she give her card to the bartender smiling at me, "are we really get drunk tonight? I asked helping her with the bottles. It was about twenty bottles which is just nit much to make us drunk. It''s was different kind of hot shots and I''m going to take tequ which I open right away and drink it just like that''s without pouring it in the ss and drink it down just in the half making me shout out. It was strong and burning my throat for a moment but it was hell delicious. Iugh thinking back to our days. "Oh my Brenda cool down there dude." Kat said pouring herself a shot in a ss hearing the other "Pleasee on we here to have fine and to enjoy our self and that''s what I''m doing so please stop being boring." I said and take another bottle which tequ again. "We going to have a problem with Joan onter."I heard Naomi yell through the loud music making me " Did you see who''s here ? I asked them chowing on a lemon to take away the bitterness of the vodka which Kat has poured me. "Please we don''t wanna talk about rissa Brenda and please we not here for girls." Jackie said drinking on her ss as I just look at her. "I did not say anything but because you name it I don''t think greeting her will do any harm." I said looking through the crowd for the particr person. I wasn''t listening on what they were talking because I so focused on rissa and her friends but Lucia just needed to sh through my mind making me sigh as look again at my friends hearing themugh. "Share the joke with me too? i ask drinking down on my tequ. "Is just we all have someone in our life''s and dear Kat here is sulking about her being so lonely" noami said giggling which I don''t find funny. "Make us two Kat I don''t know if I still have a mate. I know I wasn''t a good a mate for Lucia and I know I shouldn''t have left her to go through this all alone and I feel so bad about it."I sobbed wiping my eyes but there was no tears earning a hardugh around the table from my friend. " Mmm the tequs are working fast mos I heard Kat said through giggles and I just start to burst our and cry in front of them making them stop. I cry so hard forgetting where I was and not care a damn in this world. " I''m a bad mate."I cry out. " Oh no Brenda please just look how the people look at us, no more tequ for you. "Naomi said through giggles as I looked at them and growl at the people who really looked at me. " I''m sorry. "I said and stand up and went towards the crowd for a dance but I couldn''t even stand on my legs but I want to dance and go with the beat of the track. " Brenda , Oh my God is you. "I heard that voice through the loid crowd as I turn myself around almost falling over feet when someone catch me. I look up into rissa face making me feel so bad at the stop. " Oh hi." I said and move out off her grip and try to stand on my feet. " I didn''t know you will be here and I don''t see your mate around." she said looking around the crowd. "She not here because she is not that type of girl who goes to clubs and neglect her responsibilities." I told her and walk away from her but she grabbed my arm. "Then why are you here is she giving you troubles? she asked with a grin on her face. Iughed looking at her and grabbed her towards me with my hand on her waits hearing her giggle. " why would she? I asked looking at her. "I don''t know you tell me." she said throwing her arms around my neck. I brought my face close to her neck giving her just a small kiss hearing ejrugh. "I know you couldn''t stay away from me." she said but Iughed so hard at her when I felt my fangs prick through her flesh hearing her scream as I drink from her I wanted ro drink her dry for think I would Hit my head again but I stop when hearing Naomi and Jackie and Kat scream for me to stop on the same time I felt someone trying to break through my mind and I just know who it was. I stop and withdraw my fangs from her neck and lick it close holding her tight in my arms. Kat take from me and I just thank her and walk away from them to the bartender and ask a bottle of water. I drink the hole water down and went to sit down wondering why she wanted to reach me. "Sir Lucia is here." I heard the the body guard''s voice in my head. I knew it she would try to do something. "Brenda what was that? Naomi asked looking furious at me. " What? I asked, we need to go Lucia are busy creating troubles."I told them and walk away from them out of the club. When we reach the castle I speed in when hearing her threaten the guard she was on the point to kill him when I reach that seeing ejr just look at him. " Lucia honey what''s goon here? her mother asked her everyone was here. " Mom please. "she said but stop when she see us all standing here and look at her. She look at me but I wasn''t in the mood for her right now." You don''t know how the give up neh" I asked her and enter my child''s room. Chapter 107: She Chapter 107: She Lucia POV "Brenda please... "and there she throws the door in my face. Please I just wanna hold her I''m sorry." I cry as I mmed constantly on the door with my fits. "Mommy Lucia."LJ called for me from the other side of the room as I open the door and sighted when it wasn''t lock and when in. A small figure jump on me making me giggle so hard as hold her so close to me like I dont want her to leave. I kiss her constantly all over face hearing her giggle as she hold me just as tight. "I love you so much baby girl." i said still kissing her. "Love you too mommy Lucia." she said kissing me back all over my face making meugh. "I missed you." she said as tears roll down her cheek. "I miss you just as much, stop crying now I''m here okay." I told her and put her down while i wipe her face smiling at her. "She kick me. "she said through giggles as my eyes widen in shocked. " O really and do you know why she kick you? I asked and kiss her on her forhead. "I think she jealous." she said pouting making meugh. "And why is that my beautiful girl? I asked picking her up again. " That I''m also your daughter and I''m jealous too." she spoke looking a little sad and walk up to the bed where her mother sit and look at us. I was confused on why that long face and Why she was jealous of me being pregnant. I stood still because I wasn''t going to sit next to Brenda or close to her but LJ''s face was telling me something els and I do not like to see her like that. I sighted and walk up to her and bend down in front of her. "Why you jealous baby girl? I asked sher caressing her pink cheek. " You going to have a new daughter. "she said looking very sad and I felt so bad about it because I would have never wanted a child if she didn''t asked for a brother or a sister it was a shock for me and I didn''t know what to tell her really but Brenda came to my rescue. "LJ no darling you will always be her daughter no matter what baby girl after all you her first daughter and she will be your little sister ain''t you happy to be a big sister and having a little sister? she asked her as I whisper a thank you to her. " I''m still your daughter? she asked me with joy in her eyes giving me a happy feeling down in my stomach to see her like this and a huge kick too making meugh as I hold down on my small belly caressing it sothat she can stop with her kick. My legs started to give in the way I was bending down as raise with the help of Joan and sit down next to LJ smiling at her,"yes you will always be my daughter baby I told her kissing on the head and hold her tight close me taut when I smell something strange. I snuif with my noise in the air but I just couldn''t put my mind on this smell. I snuif LJ but she wasn''t smelling anything. "Are you okay? Brenda asked looking at me. "Do you smell it? I asked her still snuifing around. " Smell what? she asked also snuifing around but I lost focus when I felt LJ soft cold hands on my bell as she caressing it. " HI baby I''m your big sister and I can wait for you to be here. "she said making me smile by how cute and adorable she was. " LJ its time for you too sleep. "Joan spoke as I look up to her with frown on my face. " Come on baby girl I don''t wanna make your mother angry get in. "I told her as I open up the bed for her to get under covers. " Please stay for the night? she asked me. I look at Brenda but she just shakes her head no ande closer to kiss LJ goodnight that''s when I got that same smell making me growl as I look at sternly. " Goodnight baby girl sleep sweet love you. "I said and kiss her on her forhead and grabbed Brenda out of the room. "Lucia what is it now she? asked me but I just push her into our room and close the door. I speed up to her where she stand and snuif her making me growl so hard. "Who is she? I asked looking at her with my red eyes. " What are you talking about... "Brenda please who is she? I asked her seeing her roll her eyes at me making me just angry and angry. " I don''t know... I just stop her and walk out of the room with her yelling at me to came back I didn''t listen to her and went down stairs. I stop down in the hall right under beautiful chandelier and scream for everyone to "Lucia are you crazy, stop it." she said grabbing me on my arm but I push her away from me. Everyone came out of their rooms looking at me like I''m crazy. I walk up to the stairs where Naomi and mom stand looking at me. "Who is she? I asked Naomi seeing her furrow her brows looking at me then back at Brenda . " I don''t know... "Just shut up! I scream at her and speed up to Jacky who look like she just seen a ghost, " who is she? I asked her with tears in my eyes feeling like i was about to break down not believing she did it again. "Honey what''s wrong? my mom ask me. None of them didn''t answer me and I look so lost and vulnerable at the moment looking at all of them and then back at Brenda who look at me with sadness all over her face. " So is right for you to leave me all alone in my darkness days when I needed you the most and now you here and you forbid me from the only thing that''s matters the most to me." I told her while pointing at myself,"and now you go out without asking me how I''m doing, feeling, how I''m coping with everything I went through nothing is that how much you love me, your mate Brenda ? I was so lost and broken I couldn''t take the change an sthe fact that I was rape and when I open my eyes I want to look into your beautiful eyes but you wasn''t here Brenda you wasn''t but now that you are you just don''t care. " "You know what everything I went through was because you Brenda because I''m your mate and now you went out and throwing yourself at girls. Who does that huh tell me? I scream walking up to her and stand face to face with her seeing tears rolling down her face. "Who is she dammit? I scream and grabbed her on her throat feeling my fangs pop out as I growl This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. loudly hearing screams from all the people. Chapter 108: Taste Chapter 108: Taste Brenda''s Pov Someone how I have forget that she''s a vampire too and I don''t know what to do and how could I have been so dump. Tears roll down my face seeing my beautiful mate so lost and vulnerable she was hurt she was broken and I didn''t ask her how she was doing and all I can do is cry beei felt so bad really bad even ashamed for not beet here for her. I didn''t have the strength to fight her back as she grabbed by my throat screaming at me she was realy devastating and I couldn''t take it to see her like that. "I''m sorry. "I cry out seeing her red eyes burn holes into me. She was on the point to kill me I felt how her ws prick through my flesh making it impossible for me to breath as her hold tighten on my neck. Hearing screams and growls from my family. I try to tell her that I wasn''t with anyone but I couldn''t. "She just drink from her I promise, she she just drink from her." Jacky said through greeth teeth where she stand next to us. "Lu..c.ia please really she just drink from her that''s all she did nothing." Naomi said looking at me with a broken expression. "What are you all talking about and who did she drink from? I heard my mom''s crying voice ask. "M.om.my Lucia." LJ spoke feeling my Mate holds lose a little on my throat as her eyes sh toward my daughter. "Ple..ase don''t hurt mommy." she cry out holding her on her leg as she cry. "Rissa." Jacky breath out seeing my mates eyes widen in shock as she cry looking at me like I''m I don''t know. Lucia move away from me with tears streaming down my face I was so weak as I fall down to the floor breathing so hard but I couldn''t. My mom but into her wrist and brought it to my lips as I drink from her feeling how my open wound close up. She pick LJ up and hug her close hearing both of them cry. She was shaking none stop telling LJ that''s she is so sorry. "Luc.ia I''m sorry." I try to tell her, I''m really sorry. "I told her but she just look at me and left with LJ in her arms. "What''s going on with all of you what''s happening in this house? my father asked walking up to use. Did you go out to drink with girls awhile you all have mates waiting for you here what''s wrong with you huh? He asked growling at us. " Naomi." Lucia mom spoke walking up toward us looking at her mate. "Darling is not what you think." she said walking up towards Cathy. "What is then huh? My mom asked liking furious. Both of us was quite because we don''t know how to exin this to them and I really don''t know what got into me to do this anyway but I just drink from her and i didn''t know it would cause so much trouble. " I don''t have time for this really you all act like children don''t you know how to behave? father asked,"please just go back to your rooms and exin this to your mates and I just know how what Lucia may go through you should have been with your mate Brenda after everything she went through you just go out and get drunk you the queen of this house show some respect dammit! dad growl at us and disappeared just like that. I look at my mother and see disappointment in her eyes making me sight. "Brenda I didn''t expect this from you leaving your vulnerable pregnant mate just like that I really don''t know. "she said and walking away from us. " Darling wait. "Naomi said looking at her mate who just walk away hearing her sight. " This is what I have told you Joan to leave her alone but you just didn''t listen."Naomi said looking at me angrily. " Naomi please... "No Brenda is true it looks now that we all was having a good time with girls which is not true you sucks." Jacky growl at walk away from me. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "I''m so sorry...! I shout after them but Naomi just waves her hands at me leaving me alone. I sight looking around me seeing my blood on the floor. I touch my neck making me feel sick to see so much blood as I cry not knowing what to do. Lucia won''t forgive me and I can''t lose her now really she is my everything. I walk up towards my room hearing yells and shoutsing from Naomi and Jackie''s room making me sight as tears roll down my face. Everything is falling apart i this house and its all because of me. I do sucks, I''m a bad person. I couldn''t take the pain I''m free it is hard painful thinking how my Mate must have felt when I wasn''t next to her. I don''t deserve her. I couldn''t understand why I''m feeling so bad I was exhausted about everything how will I face Lucia now. I stop in front of LJ''s room hearing them talk. Iy my head on the door feeling so bad that I told them not see each other anymore I''m sorry I wish I could take back all that. I went to my new room and enter this dark room as the coldness touch my skin feeling so empty no warmness of my Mate beside me. I undress my blood clothes and walk into my bathroom cleaning my mouth from drinking that blood of Rissa. It tastes so bad. Chapter 109: Sorry Chapter 109: Sorry Lucia''s POV "Please just do it for us even for LJ and the baby Lucia things can go on like this. " Chrissy said as she climb into the bed next LJ. "Why should I try why should I ask forgiveness did you forget what I''m going through? I ask looking at her over LJ shoulders. "Mommy Lucia please it''s not nice seeing you two fight." she said with her small hands on my stomach. "Baby girl but... "But what Lucia huh but what, look what''s going on in here we all are unhappy when did we have a lovely dinner or breakfast mmm since your kidnapping all our joy was taking with you and now that you back things is still the same because why the king and queen are not on good terms please just go and talk things out with brenda please we need you to bring back the joy that was in this house do it for Mr Swartz and Mrs Swartz."she said looking at me. I thought about everything she just said making me sight as I felt bad about everything. Is it about me did I brought sadness to this house or is it because all the fight between me and Brenda . Tears started to roll down my face as I thing about everything the joy we shared and love did I took it all away. I just couldn''t understand where thingse to this where did it all started and why us why this family. Is it really because of me. "I didn''t though about it." I spoke turning around toy on my back. I''m sorry if I''m the cause of trouble I didn''t mean to bring sadness into this family maybe I don''t belong here. "I said feeling LJ move as she puts her head on my chest. " Lucia please, I didn''t mean like that yes we all know what you went through and it''s not something we took lightly yes we here for you every step but it''s time for you to stand up and fight for what yours and what you believe yes I know it''s hard my dear friend but Brenda needs you we need you and your baby needs you more then every. Look,"she said as I felt her move over LJ and straddling me as she sit all over me making me close my face with my arm to hid my tears. "Don''t give them that power, they kidnapped you because they wanted to hurt Brenda and the family do you know why? she asked shaking me to look at her. "No."I said still with my arm over my face. LJ try to move my arm away from my face but I p her hand away from me hearing herugh. "Is just the mate bound is so strong and they know by taking you will kill Brenda and that will not only N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. harm her parents but this hole people the vampires who she is queen to that''s why lu." she spoke trying to pull my arm away from my face making me growl. I move my arm away from my face when I felt her hands on my waits as she started to tickling me as I try to wiggle myself out of her grip but I couldn''t because LJ was also helping her making meugh even thou I didn''t want to but just hearing them "Okay okay." I said through myugh but they just didn''t stop. I grabbed them both so fast on they arms and push them down the bed with me straddling them now as I growl at them. "That''s so unfair." chrissy said making meugh as I start to tickling her back hearing herugh. "Will you not help me from your evil mom? she ask LJ who climb off from the bed. "Help yourself." she said making meugh as I speed up to her and pick up into my arms hearing her scream not to do tickle her. "Why shouldn''t I? I asked herughing. " I''m sorry mommy." she said through herughter giving me so much joy in my heart to hearugh like that. I hug her so hard and walk up to chrissy opening my arms for her as she Join us in a crowd hug. " I love you so much." I told them hugging them. I''m really bless to have them in my life and I hope they could see it they we''re there for me through my darkness days and I''m really grateful for them. There was days where I just breakdown and destroying everything around me but when they enter the room all my pain fades away. "I love you too."they say in union hearing thenugh because of it. I put LJ down feeling a kick in my stomach making meugh. Okay now LJ baby it''s so past your bed time baby girl up I said holding her cover open for her to Climb in as we kiss her goodnight and went out of her room. I hope you and Jacky could work things out i spoke looking at chrissy seeing her smile at me. Luckily we do but I''m still mad at her she said but it will be so nice if you could go to Brenda a and work things she told me as she push me into the direction of where Brenda is making me sight. "Please lue on now really." she said looking at me. "Okay okay." I said kissing her goodnight and walk up to the room where Brenda is. I stop at the room and try to listen what she''s up too but it was damn so quiet in there making me sight. I open the door and walking in It was so dark in here but with the power I had I could see through the darkness as I saw her on the bed under the covers. I walk up towards the bed and climb in as I move close to her feeling her back against my front as the lost sparks flew through my hole body making the baby to kick as I cry throwing my arms around her cold body holding her close to me. "I''m sorry... Chapter 110: Strap Chapter 110: Strap Chrissy POV I just hope they could fixed things it has been to long. I would locked them up myself if they won''t going to fix things things can go on like this. I walk into my room finding a angry Jackie sitting on my bed looking at me. "I don''t have time for this please just go back to your room." I told her closing the door. "So you would force Lucia to go and make up with Brenda a but you angry with me." "What should I do huh how could you let Brenda a do that huh after everything we being through." "I''m sorry and it''s not what you think I have exined everything to you so please can we just forget about everything because Lucia is already fixing things with her mate. She said walking up to me. " I don''t know Jackie really I just can''t. "I said but she grabbed me and kiss the hell out of me making me into the kiss as she took this chance to press her tongue into my mouth as she hold me tight against her. She is strong I couldn''t stop her nor I couldn''t lget myself out of her hold as I start to kiss her back as our tongues collide hearing her growl. I''m not going to make her top tonight I''m still angry with her. She pick me up as I put my legs around her waist making her growl as I grind myself against her stomach. She grabbed my ass making me moan by how hard she hold on to it as she squeeze me against her stomach. "jackie." I moan out as I try to het rid of this t-shirt she had on hearing her giggle. She was busy to rip my sleep short off as I push myself up a little for her to pull it down from my ass she put me down on the bed. She pull the shorts down and pull it out from my feets leaving me only in my wet pantues and my sleep fest we didn''t share any words as we just look into each other''s eyes letting out bodies speak for us. I pull my fest above my headying half naked on the bed waiting for Jacky who undress herself seeing ehr stand in all her naked glory making me moan by her beautiful her curves her was in all the right ces. I couldn''t get enough of this woman body we could sex the hole day and still don''t get tired she ws so gently with me but tonight I''m not going to let her touch me one bit. I flinch when I felt her onto me as she straddling me feeling ehr cold body against my warm body making me moan as she kiss me down on my neck so soft like she was scared not to hurt me. Her hands caressing my waits while I out my tmlwgs around wauts as I felt her push up my tight feeling her hand caressing down on my tight making me shiver under her touch. She moves with her soft lips down on my cor bone kissing and sucking knowing there will be red marks but I can''t describe the feeling she giving me. She was in the point to get close to my clot when I stop her and flip us over as Iy into her hearing her growl. I push her down kissing on her soft lips hearing her moan as she grab hold on my hair making me moan. "I w..an..na top and y..ou have no say in this because in still angry with you and this is your puni..shm..e.nt.."i told her as I mumbled in my words out of breath. She didn''t figth with it but kiss me slow with so much love as she caressing my cheek but I would feel her ws prick now and then into my skin making me moan when i suck on her soft spot making me smile when having her like this under me. I like the way how she is when I''m topping she just let me do tobehe what I want and I''m so d that''s she enjoying it. "Chr...is."she whisper as she grabbed tight on my hair with her nipple in my mouth. I press my knee on her wet flower caressing it sofly making me moan on how wet she is just for me. " Ahh, yes please I ne..ed you down already. "she moan out for me a si move down towards her flower seeing how her white semen flowing out her beautiful pussy giving me a hard throbbing down between my legs making me moan. " Jackie so wet. "I breath out seductively hearing her growl as I press my mouth agains her cold wet flower feeling her shiver under my touch as I suck and lick down on her pink clit. "Ahh fuck yes." she moan out with her hand tangled in my hair. "Ahh, ahhh uhm Ahh fuck Chris''s yes please."I Iike it when I heard her call my name like that but I couldn''t control the list down there and I need her to touch me but I couldn''t leave her like this I need her toe and please me but I need her to beg me for her toe. " Fuck me please. "she beg as I just suck down hard and lick on her hard clit. " Ahh fuck yes fuck Ahh Ahh Ahh." Fuckkkkk she moan out but suddenly things changed as I felt her flip us over hearing her growl as she disappeared for a moment leaving me alone to breath and to catch my breath not knowing what just happen but she as back in a blink of an eye with a strap in her hand making me moan out by how beautiful she look she throw the strap on the bed and straddling me as she shove her lips on mine kissing me so hard. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Put it on." she said as she lies back on the bed on her back as she spread her legs wide open giving me a beautiful view as my eyes widen in shock making me choke hearing herugh. I jump off from the bed to out the trap on and went back on the bed towards Jackie but i froze suddenly just looking at her I was not use to this so I just sit still not moving one bit. "Uh mm Jacky please I think you need to take over with this. "I told her and take off the strap and throwing at her. " Babe are you fine? She asked me "Yes I''am but I think you need to use it on me first then I will use it on you just to get a clue." " Are you sure? she ask looking at me with her beautiful eyes making me smile. I''m so stupid I should have known things will get this serious. " Yes I''am, won''t it hurt? I asked as she puts on the strap while Iy back on my back waiting for her as I moan on as she looks so beautiful with the star on hearing her growl. "Just a little bit I promise to be gentle you know mos." she told me. Chapter 111: Fuck Chapter 111: Fuck I watched her put something on the dildo as I gulp feeling more and more aroused hearing her growl so hard making me smile as I look deep into her beautiful red eyes. "I''m just putting on just some lube baby girl." she said putting down the bottle and speed back over me straddling me making moan N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. feeling the dildo that''s the Same size as a guy''s between my tights Her lips find mine as she as we kiss like there''s no tommorw. I was so needy but somehow so scared but I trust her feeling her bit on my lips making me moan "Ahh ahh! " Please Jacky. " I breathe as she sucks down on my neck growling. I try to move closer to the dildo but she hold me back so tight grolwing at me. She lift her leg and press her knee down on my sensitive flower making me so hard as I arch my back and grind against to get some relief feeling making me cried out for her to fuck me already. "Ahh, ahh fuck ahh please! A lump sit down on my throat as I close my eyes shut feeling her move and put the strap down on flower gate giving me a feeling I couldn''t describe. I try to push her down as I hold on her back with nails down in her flesh as she look down at me. "I need you to wait because I don''t want to hurt you." she told me looking deep in my eyes. She take my hands and shove it above my head as my eyes widen in shock by this seeing her smirk at me. "you so needy so I need you to be still." she said. I felt the strap down on my entrance I close my eyes throwing my head back a little feeling her attach our lips together smoothly as she press down the strap making me gulp as a moan flew out from my mouth. " Ahh." she moves her hands down on my tights as I open my tights wide for her putting it around her waits feeling her thrust slowly down on my entrance closing my eyes shut as I wait for her to put in. "I want to see your eyes because I need to know if I''m hurting you. "she said as I open my eyes and look at her. " But I will tell you. "I told her looking so shy. She press a little more making me gulp so hard as I look into her eyes moaning. " Ahh ahh yes fuck me! She started to move her hips as I felt how I open up feeling her thrust in more deeper and stop to look at me smiling down at me as she losen my hands and find my waits as she puts my legs around her waits making me main feeling the movement of the strap down in me. "Oh fuck ahh. " she holds me still and start to move her hips up and down but so slowly as she try let me adjust to the feeling as I grabbed in her hips to push her more into me hearing her growl aloud making me moan but how beautiful her moans was. She throw her head back as she starts to move a little bit fast as I couldn''ty still moving my hips together with her rhythm making moan out name "Fuck oh my God Jacky ahh! " Fu.. Ck Chr..is ahh ahh. "she moan out my name as I hold tight on her back feeling my nails orick onto her skin hearing her moan out as she pick up some pace thrusting into me. " Fuck oh fuck ahh ahh. "I moan out feeling a pleasurable feeling running down my body as she moves up and down to thrust into me hearing her moan so hard as I''m d I was the reason for her moan. A scream flew out of my hands when I felt her ws prick down in tigths making me moan out by the feeling but it''s so hard in my tights as I cry out but I still couldn''t stop the pleasure feeling running down my body but I couldn''t control the feeling on my tights by her ws deep into my flesh. "Jacky your hurting me! I scream out feeling her stop and gaspe as she sees the blood running down my tights hearing her growl as she look at me with her beautiful blue eyes. "Oh my God I''m sorry I''m so sorry she said biting down in her wrist and bring to my mouth. "Drink." she said as i put my lips on her wrist with a frown on my face, please you need to drink. "she spoke with a sadness on her face making me feel so bad about it. I drink and feeling the taste of blood running down my tongue as I felt her move still with the strap deep in making moan out. She moves to get withdraw the strap from but I would get a feeling which I don''t want her to stop because I didn''t came yet I want to came so badly. She moves her hand from my mouth seeing how the prints of her ws in my tights Close up making me gasp by it it was just a scratch and some blood stains hearing her growl. "I''m sorry." she said caressing on the scratches on my tights. "It''s okay you didn''t mean it. "I told her as she withdraw the strap slowly out of me but I stop her by pushing her back down on me feeling how the strap thrust back into me making me gaspe as I look into her. " I almost killed you chrissy. "she said looking at me with one tear drop falling out her eyes making me sight. "You didn''t and I need to came so badly and it''s okay it was a just ident and you will not take it out of me I''m still angry with you." I told her hearing her sight. "I''m not feeling so good about it chrissy but because I love you and want to make it I will do it." she said moving to thrust deep in me as I moan out hearing her growl. She push my legs from her shoulder and put it down on the bed with her hands on my sides on the bed not touching me anymore. Which I understand but I need toe to badly feeling her thrust deeper into me feeling a hurtful pleasure running down through hole body making me moan as she pace up so fast. "Fuck fuck ahh ahh yes fuck ja..cky ahhhhh ahh! "Fuck Chris''s ahh yes fuck." she moan as she throws her head back so am I. "Fu..c.k ahhh ahhhh! , I feel how my wall tighten making me scream and I down on her Jacky for Deae life oh my oh God whats she doing to me. She suddenly growl out loud as I felt her show my hands so fast above my head as I felt her suck down on my spot and kiss me a soft kiss. "Can I drink from you? she ask in my mind as my eyes widen in shock making me tens up but I know she won''t hurt me as I just nobbed my head feeling a huge feeling I down know where ites from feeling how he fangs prick into my flesh making me moan out so hard for her. "Ahjhhhhh Ahjhhhhh! Fu..... Ckkkkkk?! Chapter 112: Stop Chapter 112: Stop Brenda''s Pov I looked at Lucia my Mate my.l beautiful womanying in amrs as I hold her so close to me not wanting to let her go ever from my hold. We cry the and talk the hole night through until I forces her to sleep be I felt how ex she was. She was really emotional drain and it was all because of me and I couldn''t let it happen any further because I don''t want any harm to the people I even told her why I was so scared when I found out that she was using drugs because it reminded me when I was pregnant with LJ which leads to another topic when she asked me who is LJ''s father. I couldn''t answer her right away because it wasn''t the right time to talk about it and she needed to rest. I didn''t sleep because I couldn''t I felt so bad that I wasn''t here for her and I''m so grateful for my family who was here for here. She also told me that she couldn''t sleep because everytime she would close her eyes everything just came back and it was hard for her because it feel like she is going through it all over again. It breaks me when she told me that and that''s why she went and use drugs because it makes her feel good and rxed. I couldn''t stop telling her how sorry I was and we are nowying together feeling so at peace but I couldn''t because the men for my mate''s pain is out there and thinking about that I need to see Jerome making me growl feeling Lucia shift in my arms. I look down at her she was beautiful her hair was longer then her first one I guess being a vampire changed few of her features making her look like a N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. goddess. I kiss down on her for head hugging her tigth close to me feeling happy to have her this close to me. This has changed our life really she wouldn''t be the same again but I''m d that''s she still love my daughter the same way. She still don''t know what to do about the baby but I told her to keep it and that we will love her like our own child but she just couldn''t because it will remain her of Jerome and that guy which she don''t want to look at her child like that. I wanted to tell her that I was also rape and that''s where LJ''s came in but I just couldn''t I was just to hard for me bit I think it''s about time I talk out and help my Mate. Mom need to let her talk to someone she needs to just to get some weight from her shoulders. I want use to leave this ce and just go away from here and leave all bad memories behind and move on happily. I kiss her again on forehead putting her lose ck hair behind her hand looking at her beautiful face gulping down when feeling my heart skip a beat I miss this so much. She makes me feel so alive and happy. I look down at her pink lips as I crave to kiss it which is going to be a problem because we going to need to ovee so many things. I need her to wake up we need to bath and go to breakfast we need to bring back the happiness of this house I have heart everything chrissy told her and it was true but it wasn''t just her mistake but mine too and we going to do it together to bring back the joy of this n we going to rule this n together no matter. Thinking of Jacky making me smile with a smirk on my face what happened there with them. We thought she was killing chrissy for a moment there Iugh seeing Lucia embarrassed face ofst she was so embarrassed but was really angry for Jacky for her hurting her sister. I should have told her that things happened and that I''m so d that she is isn''t a human anymore we need to be so careful around them. I look at her seeing her beautiful eyes staring at me making me smile as I caressing her cheek never taking my eyes from her as we just stare at each other enjoy being this close in each other arms. She did something that really shock me because I didn''t know if she was ready of not so I didn''t kiss her back I didn''t want to take advantage of her being vulnerable. I love her to much and I know being intimate will take us long to get there. She stop kissing me as she look at me, please kiss me she said and press her lips against mine as she push me down in my back and straddling me as we kiss each other making me moan out. I miss her so much I miss her kissing me and I just couldn''t say to no to her as I kiss her back but I was scared to touch her. The kiss was slow and passionate we did not rush we express our love in this kiss as our tongues collide feeling her fight to shove her tongue into my mouth as I open my mouth for her to shove her tongue in hearing her moan with her hands roaming down my body. "To..uc.h me." she said still kissing me thus time a little hard as she bit on my lip making me moan. I put my hands on her back caressing it sofly as I pushed her down on me hearing moan. "Stop, please stop! she scream as she move so fast away from falling into wall and fall down on the floor crying. " Please just stop." I move to her and pick up into my arms holding her close to me. " It''s okay darling, it''s just me I''m here now it" okay. "I told her feeling her rxed as she hold me back. Chapter 113: Belly Chapter 113: Belly I really feel bad for my Mate and I don''t know how to help her but all I can do for her is to get her someone who she can talks to if she wants to. I understand what happened this morning and I''m going to be here for her if she wants me to kiss her I would if it will make her happy but I was scared about that. I sight walking around the room waiting for her. I was scared to leave her alone for only one second. We are back to our room now she told me that she and chrissy clean it by them self which I really don''t consider because she is pregnant and we have mates for godsakes she is my queen and queens don''t clean. I really love this and she is something else she the one who I can say I know around my years who find a rich mate and still don''t act like it. Some wou have take advantage of the mates ordering them around but not Lucia. "I''m Done. "I heard my mate''s beautiful voice seeing her walk into the bedroom with a robe covering her body but she just look so beautiful. I look at her beautiful dark ck hair which I don''t understand this isn''t her Hair color and it was long it reach her ass. I walk up to her and look into her eyes trying to go into her mind but she block me making me sigh a she look at me with furrow brows. "Something wrong? she asked walking pass me to be closet. " You look different. "I told her, but I love it." I said kissing her on cheek. "Thank you the hole family said so but mother said it because I''m a vampire. "she spoke as she take out a yellow shirt dress it was kind of warm today a nice weather. I didn''t answer her because my eyes was fixed on her. She didn''t took off the robe but rather dress her self with the robe still on her boby making en feel so confuse she wasn''t scared about me seeing her body but it looks like she dont want me to see her body making me feel sad. "I think I''m going down stairs you will find me there. "I should leave so that''s she can dressfortably. " No no please I''m almost done. "she said looking at me over her shoulder. " Lucia please I want you to befortable around me and if you do not want me to see your body you should have asked me to leave the room, it''s okay you won''t hurt my feelings. "I told her looking at ther door with my back towards her. " I''m sorry is just... I speed up to her and press her close to me kissing down on her head. "No no, no need to be sorry darling about everything. If you feelfortable about everything and need me to leave the room then you just told me okay? I told her holding her face in my hands. I was surprised to already see a small belly showing through the dresses this baby is growing so fast. " Okay, " she said hugging me. " Now if you done can we go the baby should be hungry I spoke smiling at her seeing her look at me with raise eyebrows. " Oh the baby dy you rather concern at the baby and not your mate. "she spoke looking a bit sad as she pout making me chuckle. I hug her and look at her,"are you hungry baby girl? I asked her seductively with a smirk on her face seeing her shock face as she push me away from her walking out of the room. " I''m hungry but I won''t eat if you just going to care about the baby! she shouts as I run after her following her down the stairs she is so fast. " You won''t do that? I spoke near her ear as I pick her bridal style and speed us to the dining room hearing her giggle giving me so much joy in my heart seeing her so happy. " You will just see. "she told me when I put her down seeing everyone look at us ept for Jacky and chrissy making me wonder why they wasn''t here. " Good morning you two", my mother greet us with a smile on her face looking between me and Lucia. I pushed out a chair for her as she sits down next to LJ and kiss her. "Good morning everyone." my Mate greet and fixed her focus back to LJ whough so much. "Good morning everyone." I greet back and sit down next to my Mate taking her hand in my mine to feel her close to me looking at the table to see wht I would have today. "Lucia baby what do you like to eat? her mother gain her attention away from LJ as she look at her N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. mother with a smile on her face. " Uh mmm, she look at the table as a grown sh cross over her face, uhm I''m sorry but this baby makes it so hard for me here''s nothing on the table which she want to eat." she said looking at all of us. "It''s fine Lucia we will just ask the chefs to cook something for you what the baby wants." my mother spoke looking at but she stops her and stand up but I hold her hand looking at her. "Where you going? I asked her as she looks annoyed. " To kitchen Brenda baby. "she told me rolling her eyes hearing the others around the table chuckle andugh. " But my mom just told you she will ask the Chef to prepare something for you, please sit Lucia," I told her and oushbehr back down on the chair hearing groan. " Brenda please he has already prepared so much breakfast for all us its fine I will just go to the kitchen and prepare something for myself. "she told me looking at me. " But... " Brenda darling it''s fine you can dish for you something to eat and go with your mate so that she can prepare something for her." dad told me as he look at me with a smile. "Thank you dad." she said smiling at my father and kiss LJ on the cheek and walk out. I followed her but stop and look at the family siting around the table smiling. I know that they wasn''t expecting to see us together again seeing how they nce at each other. "Where Jacky and Chrisy? I asked Naomi busrt out with augh which I understand why and roll my eyes at her seeing Cathy p her on her shoulder making her stop. My mother was so red in the face a she sank down in her chair. " Still sleeping my dad busrt out looking at me with a grin on her face. " Mommy why did aunt Jacky hurt aunt chrissy? LJ asked making me choke as I just walk away from there. Chapter 114: Flashes Chapter 114: shes Lucia''s POV I couldn''t help to burst outughing hearing LJ asked her mother about Jacky and chrissy. I try to stop myughs but I just couldn''t I wish I could have seen Brenda face. I put on the stove as I''m going to prepare me some pancakes Im craving it with so much yogurt and syrup. I wasn''t a fan of sweet things but it look likes I''m going to get use to it. I felt Brenda behind me as I turn to look at herughing seeing her look very shock as she sits down on. "Why haven''t you answer our daughter? I asked looking at her. " And tell her what? she respond shaking her head. "What really happened." I told her and Check on my cakes in the pan. "You wouldn''t even dare to tell her when she asked you." she told me making meugh at her. "Where are they anyway I just hope everything is fine and that my sister is not dead in there? I asked switchimg off the stove and dish my pancakes on my t smiling at how nice it looks. " Maybe we should go and check on them because what really happenedst night wasical, and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. humiliating. I can imagine what jacky''s feeling.." Brenda spoke " What''s humiliated about it. I can believe they use a strap vampire hearing is so boring. "I sight with a pout on my mouth seeing Brenda smile at me " It''s humiliation babe I would never show my face out of the room for years I mean instead of pleasuring your mate you end up hurting her humans are so bored she said making growl at her hearing her ugh. "So I was bored? I ask eating down on my food feeling how the baby moves in my stomach as I caressing my small belly. Its grows day by day and it''s almost out you can see it through my dress. " So our hearing is boring? She asked looking at me as i prop my mouth full of pancakes with syrup running down my chin. "Yo..u tell me." I mumble on my words as I chew on my food. Brenda''s focus was suddenly somewhere else as she just look at me eating saying nothing. I throw her with dish cloth seeing her flince "what''s bothering you? I asked Brenda wiping my mouth as I look at me. " Nothing really. "she told me shifting in the chair. Can we go and check on them now? She asked smiling at me. " I don''t think that''s a good idea maybe they still busy using that strap thing." i spoke really not wanna bother them. "We not disturbing them we just wanna know if they''re we fine that''s all and can I asked you something? She asked looking at me weird. " And what''s that? I ask back looking at her with my chin on my hands. "Uh mm uhm wou..ld you let me u..se a st.ra..p on you one day? She asked me as I blink my eyes few times just looking at her. I sight looking at Brenda not knowing if I would ever have a good intimate time with her feeling a bit by what happened this morning. I really wanna kiss her and just feel her body next to mine but how if I just couldn''t this morning when she touched me I saw just everything shing back. I look back at Brenda smiling down at her. I''m happy that we could have talk things through and I feel like that''s so much about her which I don''t know but we will talk about it some other time. "I really don''t know but no I don''t think so because if I''m going to use a strap I could rather go and have sex with a guy. "I told her. " Something wrong in using a strap? she asked making me shake my head and sight. "Brenda there''s nothing wrong in using a strap but look I don''t know if you have evere in contact with a dick making me sick on the spot feeling how my heart starts to beat thinking about Jerome and that dirty man''s dick thrusting into me making me scream out as the shes run through my head. I grabbed my head holding tight on my hair trying to rip out all the shes. "Please just take it away." I cry feeling seeing how Jerome forces him self on me I felt how he thrust into me with so much force making me feel so dirty how could Brenda asked to have sex with me one day I''m dirty so dirty. My head hurts so much by how hard I rip on my hair," please make it stop Brenda ." I cry seeing her in front of me as she try to get my hands off from her hair. " Baby please look at me. "she spoke tbut I couldn''t it hurts. " Mommy Lucia." " My baby." Lucia please just try and breathe in and out." Catherine spoke next to me as I felt her hands also on my hands brenda hold my face down into her soft cold hands looking at me with tears in eyes. " I try ju..s.t le..t them stop please? I cry feeling Brenda hugged me so tight making me breath out and felt rxed on the spot the shes just disappeared like like it was never there. I throw my arms around Brenda hugging her back and cry into her arms. "Honey." my mother call as I look at her from Brenda shoulder as the rltears run down my face looking at her. "I''m fine mom." I told her still holding Brenda so close I don''t know what caused the it to disappear but I was scared to let go of Brenda . "Mommy Lucia," I look down at me beautiful girl seeing tears in her eyes making me feel so sad. "I''m sorry darling." I said letting go of Brenda and open my arms for her as she speed in my arms almost making us fall off from the stole. "It''s okay I''m just happy you fine." she said kissing me on my cheek. Chapter 115: Dirty Chapter 115: Dirty "I think you need to go and rest darling." Brenda''s mother told me as we walk out of the kitchen. "I''m fine mom really." I assure her she was so worried about me and I understand her. "Are you really okay? Brenda aasked me when we reach the stairs smiling at me. " I''m fine love really I just wish I could stop having this shes really I just want to have a normal life it''s all. "I said walking up the stairs with LJ''s small hand in mine. " Maybe I can do something."Brenda said next to me as I look at her. " What? " Compel you." she told me as I just look at her not knowing how it will help any of my shes. "Babe please stop joking around." I told her walking up to chrissy''s room. "I''m serious here Lucia please I can see you like this while I know I can do something let me just you can choose what you want but please think about the baby. "she told me as I look at her not believing that everything is just about the baby. " Baby, baby so everything will go about this child who I don''t want if you care so much about this child who is not even born yet then I don''t know what I will meant for all of you here in this house when she is born. I don''t care about this child and no Brenda just leave me the yell alone! I scream at her and speed off towards my room leaving them in front of chrissy room and lock myself in the room crying. You know what I touch my stomach feeling how she kicks me I don''t care about you you became a problem for me I don''t want you I don''t need you just die okay I scream hitting on my stomach so many times feeling the pain on my fits on my skin making me growl out as I just wanted to rip this child out of my stomach and throw her away. "I hate you I hate you! Scream throwing and destroying everything in my away screaming so hard. " Lucia open up this door please I heard Brenda''s voice calling for me. "I hate her, I hate her. "I cry. " Honey no please don''t this to yourself. "my mom spoke knocking on the door but I just couldn''t I hate this new life of mine this is not the way I wanted to have this child and I can''t stand having her in my body she is disgusting she is dirt and make feel more and more dirty I can''t even kiss Brenda probably she can''t even touch me and then I get those stupid shes I can''t live like this I can''t I just wanna die and never came back. How will I ever make Brenda happy I scream and push my wardrobe away seeing it fall down broken on the floor hearing yells and screams out side my door. "I don''t wanna live this life." I stop still biting on my nails when I heard Brenda said she is going to break the door speed out of my room through the window and run I run through the tich trees feeling the sun on my skin and hearing Brenda call for me to came back and I just know she would follow me so I transport myself into my old room of the house of me and mother. My room was very dirty and dust I walk up to my bed seeing the drugs still on my bed the same way I have I have left it. I thought Norma was here to clean up the room but why haven''t she. I just hope she is fine. I climb on my bed and pick up the small stic bag with so many white stuff in it making me growl as I pour some on the back of my hand and snuif it through my noise sightimg as the calmness took me over. I throw myself back on the bed waiting for it to sink in but it was just no enough as I pour a little more on my hand and snuif again making meugh so hard hearing Brenda''s voice in my hate not to do anything stupid. I suddenly froze when I think about Brenda''s words and the way the baby was kicking me so hard. I felt so guilty about everything I wouldn''t see LJ anymore if Brenda found out about this. "Oh fuck Lucia what have you done? I asked myself as tears roll down my face feeling very guilty. My head start to hurt so much as I couldn''t understand what''s happening to me so many voice were busy talking in my mind and I just couldn''t stop it from talking. "Shut up just shut up." I scream turning around trying to where all the voiceing from. Brenda is not going to forgive and will never see my daughter again what have I done I cry rolling N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. myself into a boll as hold my legs close to my chest thinking about Brenda and LJ. I can''t lose them now but I have already I just could have epted Brenda topel me but I just thought about myself again. "I''m so stupid, so stupid." I p myself all in the face with tears rolling down my face. "Lucia please tell where are you? I heard Brenda''s voice asked me. " I''m a mess Joan I won''t be able to make you happy I''m sorry but I can''t I''m dirty and I know you don''t want me I wouldn''t be a good mom to LJ just reject me please Brenda . "I told her in the mind link. " Lucia just tell me where are you okay please I don''t care how dirty you are and I''m not going to reject you let me help you. "she said as she sounds like she was crying. " No one can help me Brenda . Chapter 116: Scared Chapter 116: Scared Brenda''s pov This girl was so fast I just lost her like that as I stop looking through the tick trees I don''t think she would go to norma she should be around here. I need to find her i can''t let her be alone of goddess please just be with her I won''t be able to stay alive if I lost her this time again I couldn''t I wouldn''t be able to stay in control of myself I try to listen for any movement and any breath and snuifing to smell any familiar scent but nothing making me sight a si trail my hands through my hair not having a clue where she could be. I just don''t know who the person is who sells drugs to her I swear I would kill them if I found out who is responsible to this I shouldn''t have push her like that and I knew it but I push and push her. I''m so sorry and I don''t know what to do for her to keep the child my heart break when hearing how she screams at the baby who didn''t asked to be here she did not asked for any of this to happen she couldn''t hate her really I''m feeling really bad for my Mate and I''m so useless not helping her. She will kill that if I do not find her now and hse will regret it and I do not want her to have that stress to but oh God where can she be as I run further into the forest on the out for anything harm full. I''m so scared about having her out here alll alone I know she is able now to fight for her swlf I just don''t know here that man disappeared I don''t know what''s his ns really my Mate is not safe nit even family. "I''m really scared I''m so scared." I try to mindlink but I couldn''t reach her mind making me sight. I should have justpel and not ask her about it this girl is going to get me kill I don''t know they have done to my Mate I have to speak with Jerome I don''t know what I will do when I saw him. I wasn''t giving up on reaching into her mind even if I have to use all my strength I need to get into that mind she should tell me where she is. I need to tell her that everything is fine and that I''m sorry I couldn''t live without and she needs to stop running off like that if she still wants LJ as a daughter because I don''t thing LJ''s going to be so forgave able to speak with her anymore. When i finally reach her mind I smile and rxed "Lucia please tell me where you are?I asked her feeling to cry as I could stand this sadness in my heart I''m overwhelmed and I just couldn''t anymore I need peace we all need peace and lucia is the one who is going to give us this peace of hse could ept everything and moves on which I don''t want her to do because I know how it must be for her. It is hard to ovee been rape really. Tears all ready run down my face feeling the wetness on my cor bone as run still through forest as I stop trying to get my breath back for not copsing because my blood was running so fast through my veins ."I''m a mess Brenda I won''t be able to make you happy I''m sorry but I can''t I''m dirty and I know you don''t want me. I wouldn''t be a good mom for LJ just reject me please." I heard her in my mind making me growl so hard feeling a pain crash through my heart. " No no she can''t asked this of me I will never do that. "I spoke to myself wiping my tears from my face " Lucia just tell me where are you oaky please. I don''t care how dirty you are and I''m not going reject you please just let me help you. "I told her as I run so fast till I see their house popping out through the N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. tick trees as I smell her making me smile a little as I stop looking at the house. I was scared to go into that house and find something I don''t want to see. I was scared to see lucia I could stand to see her in so much pain. I don''t know if she could sense me but I''m going in there I need her I just her next to me and need to know that''s he was safe and alright but something deep in my heart wasn''t sitting so well with me and it stabbed right through my heart making me growl out as I hold down on my chest. "no one can help she said softly making me confused but her tone," oh fuck no. "i growl and speed up to her house and transport myself into her room seeing hery on the bed as I growl seeing a small stic bagying next to her making me growl so hard as she lie there looking at me from the bed not moving one bit. " Ple..a.se ju..st let me die. "she spoke ncing at me. " If I let you die Lucia what so that''s means you also want me to die and don''t talk about LJ because she wouldn''t take our dead lightly so you tell me Lucia is that how much you really love is? I asked " Because I love you guys so much and I couldn''t stand to hurt you guys I don''t want you to see my like this I don''t want LJ to see me like this." she spoke looking at me with tears rolling down her face. "Then get help Lucia get better doing drugs won''t solve your problems and trust me it won''t." I told her looking away from her thinking about my past. "I also use it and I''m so scared Lucia because it almost killed LJ." Chapter 117: Abortion Chapter 117: Abortion I sight feeling my tears roll down my face feeling Lucia move as I turn my head to look at her but she was so focused on the roof as I think this was the right time to tell her my past as I look at her smiling she was so beautiful no mater she was my Mate an dim not going to reject her because she was rape I was once rape and I don''t know what she will think about me when hearing my story but I will be here for her always I''m not leaving her side her never. "I mean when I was pregnant with LJ I just lost it one night and storm out of the house looking for humans to drink from when I find around five I think humans two girls and three boys. I wasn''t in the right mind to see or smell with what they''re were busy with I just stop and drink from them and they was high Lucia they have use drugs that night Lucia and it almost kill LJ. I would go back hike like nothing happened so in the middle of the night suddenly a huge pain cross right through my stomach and I started to bleed crying out so loud Lucia. There was so many blood Lucia. "You know just few days back LJ kick me for the first time that''s when I decided to stop trying to get rid of her I also wanted to kill her but just feeling ehr kick that day Lucia was something so special having another person in your body someone so small and I just couldn''t kill her but it almost kill me when I saw so many blood that night I cry to mother to Save her and she did. I asked her why I was having so much pain and bleeding so much and she told me that the amount drugs I had in my body was choking the child and she couldn''t get much oxygen and it had an effect on her heart. Her stops right in my stomach and if I wasn''t at home that night we could have die both us. "I told her. My face my clothes was wet by my tears stains feeling Lucia moves and wrapped her arm arwmy body kissing me on the cheek. " Why do you wanna kill her? she asked me as I but down on my lower bit and swallow down the lump in my throat taking her hand in my mine and caressing down on her knuckles. Having her this close making me feel more safe and rxed. I wipe my tears away feel more assured that''s she fine and that I have talk some sense into her. "I was rape Lucia brutal rape." I respons on her question as tears roll down again from my eyes this time I sobbed as I express it all over again. She took her hand from mine and grabbed close to her as he hold me tight into her arms "I''m sorry I''m so sorry." she cry. I''m sorry Brenda I''m so sorry. "she cry all over and all over I should pull myself out of her grip and hug her this as we hug each other and cry expressing the pain both us went through. She kiss me on my head making me smile through tears as I kiss her just back. " It''s okay babe I know what you feel and I understand sometimes if you just want to be alone and all but you need to asked for help Lucia. I learn from that I was just like you but one day I just couldn''t anymore and ask my mom for help. She wouldpel me sometimes to forget about it and give it back but it all stops the nightmares when you came into my life." I told her looking at her as I hold her face into my hands. " I''m d that I could take it away. "she told me with a smile on her face making me feel so happy. " You did it again. "I said looking at her as she looked me confused. " What? she asked. " Drug, "I answered. She tens up looking at me as she try to move from my hands but she couldn''t because my hold on her on her was so tight." Brenda please don''t." " What Lucia,e on then we going to abortion because you don''t want the baby but why keeping her alive if you don''t want here on." I told her as I heko from the bed picking up the stic bag. "Brenda what are you talking about? she asked me. " We going back home and asked my mother for abortion. "I said looking at her. " No we can''t you can''t please I''m sorry I will keep the baby for LJ. "she told me crying. " I don''t want you to keep the baby for my child Lucia because I''m not going to let you look at the child thinking about your past if you going to keep it keep it because you want her and going to love her no matter what no matter how she was conceived." I told her looking at her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Brenda please... " Lucia just stop okay I''m not going to allow that my Mate the queen of my n kill an innocent child because what happened. She didn''t asked to be here Lucia and what if you couldn''t get pregnant after this child huh what then and trust me I''m want a child and if you kill this one now and won''t be able to get pregnant next time. Then you can go because I will hate you for the rest of my life so think about it Lucia." I told her and transport myself back home leaving her to think about everything. I don''t think she will go with the abortion and if she wants to keep the baby I will make sure she loves her the same way she love LJ Chapter 118: Play Chapter 118: y I walk into our beautiful house smiling at the maids who is really busy with their work as I walk to the kitchen get me something to drink I was really thirsty and I dont know when was thest I had some blood in my body I''m not look after myself and it''s not good. "Darling you back where''s Lucia? she asked as she walk into the kitchen looking at me. I drink down the ss before I could answer her. I sight outing the ss down and look at my mother I left her so that she can clean her mind and think about somethings I said looking at her and pour me another ss. "What do you mean think about something what did you told her." she asked also pouring her self a ss. "That she should choose what she really want in this life mom she just cant decide on her own that she do not want the baby but I''m not angry at her mom if she wants me there I will go but she needs time to be alone." I told my mom. "Darling did you really left her alone and in what state was she when you find her? she asked drinking I her blood "Terrible mom I never saw her like that she is broken deep broken and I swear I''m going to kill Jerome and that man when I find them, mark my words and I think I need to pay him a visit." I said biting hard on my lip just thinking about the things I''m willing to do them. " Jerome is not here Brenda ."mom said looking at me. I put my ss down looking at her not believing what she meant by that as i sight wondering if Lucia is okay alone there I miss her already an di know she won''t kill her child she would never she will just have to keep and love her with all her heart and I will always be by her side all the time every step of the time she is my everything and I love her so much. "Mom what do you mean he is not here? I asked looking at her. "We punish him but it wasn''t enough for the deed he has done to you and to Lucia so we send her to the counselors in America so that they can punish him." she told me as tears roll down her face as I know she can''t believe that her child was all time against me and my Mate he knew where she was and kept still just because he wanted to be the king he could have asked me and I would have granted him that because. "A..nd why wait, mom why are you telling me this now huh? i asked her nit understanding why they didn''t told me sooner or just something. " You had so much on you t Brenda when you had returned we couldn''t we exactly didn''t get the chance to talk to you but you know mos now darling and I think we need to move on and forgive and forget." she said making meugh so hard. "I don''t know but I think my mother is busy getting crazy really I run my hands through my hair not believing a word this woman is saying right now forgive and forget really. "you joking right mom." I spoke. "No darling... "Mom just stop right there I know he is your child but right now I don''t care I''m going to kill him if I find him and I just can''t believe he is still alive he should be killed but my Mate is pregnant with who''s child I don''t know and I won''t be surprise if it''s his child. Just pray that I don''t cross his path because I will kill him myself. "I growl walking out of there bumping into Cathy who look terrible. "Brenda where''s Lucia? she asked with tears in her eyes. "She at your house and she is safe she just want to be alone but I would check on her again if she is not back by tonight." I told her. "Why is she there.? I heard my mother asked behind us. "I really don''t know but I found her with drugs it looks like she was using it there al the time." I told them. "What! Both of if them said. " Yes I don''t know where she get it from ." I said walking pass Cathy. "Brenda wait are you sure she is fine and did you take the drugs? Cathy asked. "Yes I did. I find only one bag and I''m not sure if there is more. " I don''t think you should have her left her there Cathy said. "She will be fine trust me I can send someone to go and check on her if you not fine with her there being alone." I said looking at my mom and Cathy. "No it''s fine if you say she is fine then it''s fine but you can still send someone just to watch over her mom said. " Okay then. "I said and walk away to check on my daughter. " LJ is with luke and uriel. "mom shout behind me as I just walk on and stop when seeing my sister in the TV roomughing with her girlfriend. I walk up to the room smiling to see them so happy. " Did you find her? chrissy asked looking at me when she saw me walking into the TV room. "Yes she is okay." I said and went to sit down opposite them. "Thanks God." chrissy breath out smiling "Are you guys okay? i ask looking at Jacky seeing her tens up a she look at me. "Yes we fine why you ask? Jacky asked "You weren''t at breakfast this morning that''s why." I said looking at the TV. "We just took the morning cuddling that''s all." chrissy said. "Is that all? I asked looking at Jacky. "Brenda please don''t start." she spoke. "What? I asked smiling at my beautiful sister. " Nothing. "she said shortly looking at chrissy. " Can we talk private please? I asked her. She hesitate for a moment looking at me. " Okay then. "she said and kiss chrissy as I follow her out of the room as we walk down the hall... What happenst night asked her. "I don''t wanna talk about it I''m already embarrassed and scold by parents." she said looking at the the TV room where we left chrissy. "It''s fine I''m just d you didn''t kill her." I saidughing. "You so boring."she said waking away from me. " I love you. "i yell at her seeing her point in out her fuck you at me making meugh again as I walk up to my daughter''s room as I enter I heardughtering from outside as I speed towards the balcony seeing my LJ and luke ying on the yground on the swings. Luke was pushing her uriel was also there pushing the baby Lucia use to tell me about I think it should be her and is big now. I smiled at them hoping Lucia could have see her and maybe change her mind. I miss her and I wonder what''s she up to as I try to connect with her through the mindlink but I couldn''t making m sight maybe she is angry at me. I was just trying to help her. My head suddenly starts to get heavy making me groan hearing jacky''s voice in my head. " I''m sorry about that but I couldn''t talk about it I felt so bad you know." she said. " I understand and I just wanted to know if you were alright I know how hard it is for us to be intimate with humans. " " She took me so many ces Joan she give me good really good. "I heard her said making me smile N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. as I think about Lucia we didn''t really have a good sex just the one in the toilet," I was so lost in the feeling I was so enjoying the pleasure she give me that I lost control almost killing her which I don''t know how it happens." she spoke. " Sometimes our body works on it''s own without us even knowing and you should be more careful sometimes dear sister. "I told her. " I don''t know with her Joan how will I be. I can''t even control myself around her like right now just looking at her I wanna grabbed and sex the hell out of her you don''t have an idea how great this girl sex." she told me making meugh not believing she is telling me this. "Uhm like she give it to youst night." I said jokingly hearing her growl as I justughed. The door of the room suddenly open as I turn my head sewing an angry Jacky walking in. "It was an ident." she said walking up to me. "I know darling but you still was doing it then." "You don''t know how bad I felt about it but I just couldn''t say no to her and it was part of my punishment." she breath out looking at the kids. "They look happy together." she said making me growl at her. "I will rip his head off." I spoke looking at them. "Are you two fine? she asked me. "We are sister, she just needs some time that''s all" I said smiling at her. I''m really happy that you have find someone who loves you. "I told her. "She realy makes me happy but I don''t know." she said making me look at her confused. "Parents want me to mark and turn her because they do not want a humans blood on their hands. "she told me. "What, so what have you say about it? " I have to asked her about it first she said patting me on my shoulders I''m going down. "she said. " You really Inlove you can even spend time with your sister." " I can''t be away from her for so long. "she spoke stick out her tongue at me closing the door behind her. I bring my attention back to the kids as I jump off from the balcony down on the grass frightened the kids seeing them look at me then back up to the balcony seeing LJ eyes widen. " don''t even think abeit LJ." I scold her But mommy.. "No LJ you still small please don''t." " Okay mommy."She said looking down on her feets. I walk up to uriel seeing her smile at me. " Brenda hi.. " Uriel how you doing? I asked her picking up baby who speaks in her ownughing making me smile at her. "I''m fine thank you what about you whres Lucia I don''t smell her? she asked. " She is at their house. "I told her ying with the baby whough at me. " Did you fight again? she asked as I look at her. " No we did not what''s her name? I asked her. " AJ like in LJ. "she said looking at LJ who just smile at her. " She has my name mommy." she said. " Yes baby is your name a beautiful one. Where''s her mom? I asked. "Out in the woods with others." "Okay I think I''m going back in." I said giving her baby back. "LJ don''t bete for dinner honey." Okay mommy. " ". Bye Brenda "Luke greet me as I wave my hand at him with a smile on my face. Chapter 119: Cold Chapter 119: Cold She just left me here all alone I thought we will go through this together but she left me again I guess I''m not part of her life anymore but she just wants the best for me. I sight feeling a little cold as I was sweating so much which I don''t understand what''s going on with me now but I''m use to it now I''m craving some and she just took it but I''m d so that I can make up my mind what I want. She cares for me an di just don''t worry here I''am back going through this feeling. I wrapped my dust covers around my shaking body making groan out. It smell so much dust thanks Norma for not cleaning my room but where are you I thought. Could something happen with her but Naomi would have told us. I miss Brenda now my baby and LJ I miss the hole family things was just going great this morning until the stupid sh making me think where it all started as my mind recall bumping in someone as our eyes lock with each other. I look into the most beautiful blue ocean and sky eyes. She was so beautiful and the sparks running down my body. Brenda was the best thing that ever happened to me this year and I''m so grateful having her in my life but someday things just needed to change my life destroyed my dignity my dreams they decided take everything away from me. I couldn''t even give Brenda love I can''t even kiss her without having another intrude who also want me to kiss them my memories of that night. I wish you die where ever you are may you rot to dead. I wasn''t feeling any well and I want joan now to make me feel okay I need to go back home where my family is and my love. Will she talk to me because she asked me to thing about doing the abortion and I haven''t think. I wrapped my arms around my small belly feeling how she kicks ma making me gasp ls as I caressing down on where I felt her kicks. She really didn''t asked to be here I couldn''t me her for everything. I''m sorry I''m so sorry I shouldn''t have hurt you I''m a monster. If Brenda could have came over her past if she could have kept LJ the baby girl whom I love to dead then I will keep my baby I will keep my child smile down at my stomach N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. with tears rolling down my face. "I''m sorry baby girl mommy is sorry I will never harm you again and no one will every a hand on you okay I''m sorry. " I roll myself into a ball not buying my tights hard on my stomach I was getting very cold now as I wipe he sweat from my face. I flinch suddenly seeing a light above me as I peek through over the covers looking at my beautiful angel as she smiles at me. "What''s wrong lu are you okay? she asked walking up to and climb in under the covers next to me. " I''m fine is just I''m having cravings now I''m feeling cold and sweating to much. " I told her feeling her arms around me as she grabbed me against her warm body. "Okay you will be okay." she told me, but why did you use it again lu we have talk about it then." she said kissing down on my forehead. " I''m sorry. "I saidying with my head on her chest. " It''s okay I understand sweety, when you going home? She asked me. "I don''t know but I miss Brenda ." I told her. "She also miss you Lucia and hows the baby? she asked making me tens up. " She is fine she just kick me few minutes ago but I hopes fine uriel." I told spoke. " Why so? she asked moving my head to Face her. "I have hurt her Uriel I have hit her I hit myself hard on my stomach." I told her with tears in my eyes as she just look at me with my face in her hands. "It''s okay, it''s okay love." she spoke kissing me on the forehead, mind if I just checked? she asked making me confused. "Check what? I asked her making her Laugh. " If you haven''t hurt her somwhere. "she said looking at me. Okay but you won''t hurt her? I asked with raise eye brows. " I can''t. "she said moving my hands away from my belly putting hers on it as I saw her close her eyes feeling something moves into my stomach making me gaspe. I look down at my belly seeing a beautiful light form on her hand making me gaspe. I watch her wondering how she could see through my stomach but I guess power because she told me that angels were really strong creatures. "Okay."she sight moving her hand away and open her eyes looking at me with a frown on her face. "what? I asked "She looks fine is just that she is strong. I can tell if she is vampire or wolve. It''s like she know how to protect herself even in your belly." she spoke making me confused. "I don''t understand." I said looking at her. "She had a shield around her so when you hit her at the time she didn''t get hurt because she is shielding herself from danger." "So you mean she knew I would harm her that''s why she put it over her? i ask feeling a tears form in my eyes as I felt bad. " I can say exactly but I don''t think d.... "What uriel? I asked when she stops finishing her sentence. " I don''t think anyone can harm her lu that''s all and I think we need to go back home Lucia you still shaking and sweatinge one. "she said. " Okay. "I said climbing out under the covers. " Give me your hands. "she said as I out it out for her looking at her. " Close your eyes and hold tight. "she said as I do what she told me feeling like I was floating in the sky when it was all gone again. I peek through my eyesshes to see what''s going on hearingughter. My hand suddenly felt cold so I open my eyes to call for uriel but I stop still looking into the most beautiful eyes which I have miss so much throwing myself at her hugging her so tight hearing her giggle. "Lucia you wet and you shakinge on." she said as she speed us towards the bed and put me under the covers and speed back towards my closet taking out some clothes for me as I admire her looking so peaceful.She walk up to me while I put the dress above my head as she took it from me. I suddenly felt a gust of wind making me gaspe when I saw I was Drew''s with new Clean clothes feeling Brenda grabbed me against her body holding me close her. "I''m d you back."I told her. Chapter 120: Neck Chapter 120: Neck Brenda''s Pov Lucia was a shaking mess and she was sweating so much I understand that is was the cravings. I couldn''t see her like this but I love it when she would snuggle into me but I just understand why she was so restless she was already close to me but she wants to snuggle more into me as she lies with her face into my chest snuifing me. She is so beautiful and adorable. I wanted to asked her what she had decided but I can''t I don''t wanna spoil this beautiful time we had with each other. "Darling are you okay? I asked her. " I''m fine I''m just feeling cold. "she told me. "That''s impossible you can''t get a cold now. Is just maby the cravings maybe I can asked someone to make you lemon juice with a little honey and ginger in." I spoke trying to grabbed her face from my chest because I want to see her beautiful face but she don''t let me making me sight. " If it will take away this feeling. "she said from under my chest. " Okay babe anything for my queen." I connected with chrissy to mindlink her. "Where''s LJ? she asked me but I was focusing on chrissy wonder how she will react when hearing my voice in her mind if Jacky didn''t taught her about it by now. " Chrissy darling Lucia is here and she''s not feeling so good can you please ask one of the maids to prepare for her something to eat and lemon juice with honey and ginger but it should be warm and get my mom here please and thank you." " Brenda . "she called for me as I look at her seeing her beautiful face. "what sexy." I answer." making her blush as she hides her face back on my chest. "Where''s LJ I asked you mos." she spoke. "Oh sorry I was talking with chrissy." I told her, and she is with Luke."I said caressing her back. " Take off this t-shirt. "she said moving her up as she put her face in the crooked of my neck snuifling me making me flinch feeling a shiver run down my body making me moan out feeling her breath against my neck. " Why.? I asked her feeling her put ehr cold hands under my shirt andy it on my breast making me gaspe what is she doing. " I can''t feel you."she breath out kissing me on my neck making me choke. "I can''t baby chrissy ising up now what if she sees my body? I asked her giving more space toy with her face on my neck making me smile.She groan grabbing my right breast making moan feeling the sparks float through my body with her hand on my bood. "Why did you told her I was here." she groan out snuggling into me again as Iugh feeling her hold I tight. "Ouch babe why was that for? I asked her but she didn''t answer me. I love you so much I hug her so tight hearing her whimper but she makes me stop feeling her hold on my bood tightens baby I don''t know why you hurting me while I just show you how much." I love you so much." I told her with pouting even if she do not see it. "So I don''t love you?She asked looking at me with raise eyebrows. " You don''t because you hurting me." I said looking away from her but I forgot she had my bood still in her hand pressing harder on it making me graon out as I look back at her seeing her smile at me. "You ain''t so strong as you have said." she told me looking at me. "I didn''t say I was that strong we feel pain babe." I told her as she moves back to my neck. So I''m not favorite person anymore? I asked her. "What do you mean? she asked ying with nipple making me flince now and then. I was on the verge on tg robbing down there. It''s really going to be hard for me but just look what''s she doing. " You give it more attention then me. "I said feeling sad feeling her move from my neck to look at me. " It''s not true. "she said and crash her lips on mine making moan out as we kiss each other with so much lust and passion I could smell my mates aroused but I couldn''t do it to her so I stop the kiss just the time for chrissy to walk into room with my mom and Cathy behind her as I smiled at Lucia who look like she can kill them. "I hate you." she said looking at me and move her face back into my neck. "Did we disturb you guys? Cathy asked looking sad for the way her daughter behave we she saw them. "No you didn''t really." I told her shrugging my shoulders not knowing why she act like this all of a sudden. Her mother walk up to the bed calling for her but she just ignored her making me feel bad to treat her mom like that. But she didn''t care as she grabbed Lucia on her shoulders trying to pull her away from me but she hold me so tight making meugh she as so stupid sometimes. Her mother did stop to pull her away from me chrissy even came up to help but still they couldn''t get her loss from my body as she hold me tight choking the hell out of me by how hard she hold me hearing her burst out with augh making me smile as she move to look at them.. "You really thought you would pull me away from her did you forget I''m bit human anymore." she said N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. happily making usugh when she was off guard as her mother hug her an kiss her all the face making her groan out. "Mom im not a baby anymore..." she said making usugh. "You are my baby" Cathy said moving away from her groan baby. "Mom... " Whatever. "Cathy said caressing through Lucia hair. " Brenda you asked for me. "my mother. "said looking at me. " Lucia isn''t feeling well but she looks fine now I said looking at her. "Did you take the pills I asked you to drink.? my mother ask walking up to the bed and put her hand on lucia forehead removimg it back as possible looking at her." can you please came with Lucia. "she said walking up off the room as we look at each other not knowing what just happened. "Mom wait... Chapter 121: Draw Chapter 121: Draw Catherine''s POV I''m feeling so bad to this but it''s the o ly way I could get Lucia in that room to withdraw some blood from the baby she was growing so fast by the way but I was so caught up in. Y own n not knowing how I will exin now to Joan what''s wrong with Lucia. I can hear them following me as I walk out of my beautiful house towards the hospital still seeing kj and luke ying down there on the y ground maKing me smile at how beautiful they look together. I sight walking up to the room where I asked one of the nurse to prepare for me as I wait for Lucia and Brenda to came while I think of a n what I can told them what''s wrong with Lucia.I really need to find out what''s the connection between LJ and Lucia''s aby I''m so confused I couldn''t even sleep properly just thinking about this the same men who hurt my child have done it again with her mate now I don''t know if it is the true that they can be sisters I don''t know how I will tell Brenda about it, it will kill my child really from inside. "Please don''t forget about our n okay I''m trusting you." I told one of the nurses who I asked to help me with this. "Yes DOC.", she said and walk away from me. "Mom can you just please tell us why you asked us to came here? Joan ask walking in with her mate smiling down at me. "Mom is something wrong with the baby? Lucia ask walking up to sit down on the bed I show her too. "Yes darling everything is fine I just wanna make sure that the baby is fine because I''m not sure how much drugs you have in your body because you really hot." I told her gesture to her forehead seeing Brenda move up to he rate and touches her forehead. "But she is fine mom she is not so hot." she said looking at me while I wait for the nurse to bring me all the things I''m going to need. "So you the doctor now Brenda ? I asked her.. "Mom it''s okay brenda can you please leave us for some time? Lucia asked her with a smile on her face. " What you throwing me? she asked making meugh at how dramatic she can be really "Baby love don''t be like that please you just going to asked to much question which going to put me on my nerves please." she said looking at her. Okay I don''t wanna work on pregnant women''s nerves she said walking out of the room leaving a " Lucia I''m going ask you to go and take off all your clothes and put on this dress even your underwear my baby. " I told her seeing her furrow her eyesbrows making meugh. "I promise I won''t look okay I will just watch on the camera." I told her as she walk towards the bathroom. I wasn''t feeling so well doing this but I need to get this of from my shoulder so that we can move on know what goes for what. Luckily everything work out so smoothly no harm to the baby and mother the and will also like them to see how the baby looks as I asked Lucia to call Brenda so that we can check on the baby and hear her heart beat and how many months because I still don''t believe how she had fall pregnant when she had drink the morning pill. "I''m so d she fine." Lucia said looking down at her small belly as she caressing it making me smile at her. "It''s every woman''s dream for they''re baby to be fine my baby." I told her and I can''t believe I''m going to have another grandchild. "I said. " It''s going to be so handfull I hope you know. "I heard Brenda behind while I spread the gel over Lucia stomach while we wait for the baby to show her self on the screen as we heard the beautiful heart beat. I look at Lucia seeing tears in her eyes as she break down and cry into Joan''s hands making me feel so happy to see them like that. I know she also feel bad about not wanting the baby and finally see her so pure on the screen. "Oh my God Brenda just look." she spoke through her sobbs looking at the screen. "It''s a girl look." I told them. "We know." lucia said as I look at her shock. "And how did you know? I ask printing out a picture for them. "Uriel told me ."she said wiping off her tears taking the picture from me. I''m keeping her Brenda ."she said and burst out crying again. I''m so happy I couldn''t express this it was so beautiful. I''m having my family back and I''m so relieved that I got the blood without anyone noticing but I still got some exnation to do if I told them about it if turns out to be the true. "Thank you you two and Lucia you fine my baby and also the baby and you three months pregnant that''s why you can feel the baby kicks. Please be safe at all times it doesn''t mean because you a vampire and all you not going toget sick" "Thank you mom." she said looking at me. "You wee and Brenda I had draw some blood from the baby I need to know what''s she are because I can''t sense her okay." I told her seeing her looking at me with widen eyes. "But how is it even possible mom.? "Brenda everything is fine she is fine and you have see for yourself that''s she is fine okay." "How did you? She asked," because Uriel couldn''t see if she was okay. She told me about the baby This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . had put a shield over herself to protect her from any harm. "she told us outing on her clothes. "What. "we breath out me and Brenda looking at each other. Chapter 122: Game Chapter 122: Game Lucia''s POV "When did this happen? Brenda aask looking at me. " Today she was there to check up on me. "I told her what I did I sight feeling about it looking down at my stomach. " What did you do babe? she asked me taking my hands in hers. "I. I uh uhm... I thought by hitting on my stomach I would kill her so I told her about that and she asked me if she could check if she is alright I told them seeing Catherine eyes widen in shock looking at me like I was a monster as I look at Brenda seeing just spity in her eyes but she just grabbed and hug me. "It''s okay baby girl she is fine now." she said caressing my back as I snuif her feeling so hungry for her blood. I don''t know where this sudden thirst came from feeling my fangs wanna pop out from gums as I hold her so tight kissing down on her neck making me growl soflty. " Okay you two you guys can go back now and Brenda please its almost dinner, LJ neh." her mom told her as we walk out of the room hand in hand. "Oh there they''re are." I said looking at LJ and luke with a smile on my face . They look so happy. "I said looking at them hearing Brenda growl as I look at her with furrow eyes. "Can you all just stop saying that." she spoke looking at me making meugh. "What''s wrong with you and what''s wrong in saying they look happy oh no Brenda you to much protective." I told her walking up to LJ and Luke who just saw us seeing both of them running up to us "Mommy Lucia! LJ shout as I open my arms for them. " Lucia you need to pick her up now it''s not good for the baby. "She said making me frown at her. " My babies. "I hug both of them and kiss them all over the faces hearing themugh. I grabbed Luke into my arms because thest time I saw him when I was drag away from them making me sight. I kiss him on the forehead smilimg down on him. "You so big." I said poking his cheeks hearing him chuckle. "I missed you so much. "he said hugging me again so hard making me fall down on ass hearing LJ the ground. I look at Joan not liking the way he treated Luke it seems like she doesn''t like him at all. She help me off from the ground shaking off the dust from my ass hearing her growl as I push her away from me hearing heughed but I was notughing at her Luke is just a kid how could she. I grabbed Luke and LJ hand as we walk away from brenda towards the house hearing her sight. "Whats wrong now? she asked in my head. "I don''t know what''s your problem with Luke but it seems you don''t like him how darw you frightening This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . him like that Brenda he is kid please don''t do it again? I asked her and block her out of my head. "Mommy Lucia where we going? LJ asked me as I look down at her. " I''m going to make us some milk shakes and then we can go to your room ying some games." I told her hearing them scream happily as we walked down the hall straight towards the kitchen. "Ah Martha thanks God you here can you please make us some milkshake? I asked smiling at her. " I want chocte. "LJ said looking at Martha making her smile. " And you little boy? she asked Luke who hide behind my dress as I turn around to look at him. "You okay my boy? I asked ruffling his brown hair seeing he look at me with his beautiful blue eyes. "I''m fine." he said as I caressing his cheeks. "What milkshake do you want? I asked him. " The same as LJ''s. "he said smiling at me. " You Lucia? Martha asked me as I look from Luke up at her strawberry thank you I told her. " Coming up. "she said smiling. " Come on guys let''s go and find games to y. "I spoke." Find us in LJ''s room Martha love. "I told her hearing her said okay behind me as we walk out hearingughter from the TV room making me walk towards it with kids following me. "Hi lu is everything? chrissy asked me seeing they y some game on a big board as I walk up to her. " Ludo! LJ scream happily running pass me towards Jacky and Chrissy. This is my favorite game mommy can we y with you guys she asked looking at chrissy and her girlfriend. " No problem but who will go first, we can start from screcth. "Jacky said looking behind me as I turn my head to see Luke standing at the door making me frown at him. Why is he acting like this did someone say something to him making him feel so unwee in this house. "Luke darling you more then wee toe in and y with us I''m also going to y." I told him as he walk in towards as he stand next to me. "Come on Luke we can be partners." LJ said waving for him. "I think that''s a n but I don''t have a partner then." I said looking at them with a sad frown seeing her them giggle. "What are we ying? I heard my beautiful mates voice behind me as I turn and look at her seeing her smile walking up to me and put her arm around my watsi kissing me on the cheek. "Will you be my partner? I asked her " No need to ask babe always." she said walking pass me making me smile at her. "We will climb when LJ and Luke kick them off babe." she said looking at me hearing Jacky growl at her. "You must be joking." She said looking at Brenda making usugh. Chapter 123: Visitors Chapter 123: Visitors This was a long came between Jacky chrissy and the kids making meugh when LJ busrt out crying because the lost I still can''t stopughing making her cry again hearing Joan groan looking at me as she wipes her daughter''s eyes making me stopughing at LJ. We asked Martha to take Luke back because it was gettingte for him and I don''t want jazmine to be angry at me for keeping him so long here it was now me and Brenda ying against the winners. I also like this game I has it on my phone. You can''t exactly y partners with this game because you don''t know what number you will throw on the dice. Like Joan she has kick me off now for the second time making me groan out as I shove daggers at her. "Is just a game lu. "chrissy said hitting me with her elbow. " We suppose be partners but it look lik I''m on my own. "I groan out hearing Joanugh as Jacky kick one of her horses off making meugh at her. " You so stupid " she said looking at me. " Wwewe wewe. "I said sticking my tongue out at her. I trow a six and out on my one horse who Brenda kick off and pray to throw another six so that I can kick her off again making me scream seeing it was indeed hearing Jackyugh as she look at brenda. " I don''t understand why you so happy to kick Brenda a off you guys are partners." Jacky saidughing making Brenda growl at her. "Mommy is mean." I heard LJ said as I look at her with a pout on my face you mother wasn''t mean few minutes ago when she kick me off LJ I said looking at her seeing her hid her face in her mother''s chest. " She is mean my baby." Joan said looking at me seeing her stick her tongue out at me. We y for sometime Jacky was in the house with all her horses it was just me Brenda and chrissy still ying when I suddenly felt boring and just not in the mood to anymore not hearing a thing they talk here around me making me growl as I stand up from the couch and walk out the room hearing Brenda shout for me as I just sight and trail my hand through my hair walking up tolhe stairs seeing mom an Naomi came down smiling at me. "My baby." HI Lucia." "HI guys." I greet back only and speed over to my room and throw myself on the bed crying. I don''t know why I was crying but I just felt so sad and everything. I felt the bed move feeling a hand on my back giving me that sparks that only person give me as I sight looking at her seeing her open her arms for me. I sit up and throw myself into her arms crying feeling how she caressing my back ad kiss me now and then on my head. She was so quiet saying nothing just holding me tight close to her I push us down to the bed and climb ontop of herying with my face in the crooked of her neck smelling as the her sweet intoxicated blood making me growl as I kiss down on her neck making her flince. "Are you okay she? asked me. " I''m fine just emotional that''s all Thank you. "I said kissing her again. " Why do you thank me? she asked kissing me back. "For being here with me and for holding up with my shit." I told her. "No darling I love you you my everything okay I wasn''t here for you when you needed me but now I''m here and I''m not letting you go." she told me as I wipe my face looking at her. "Can you please take of the t-shirt now? I asked her seeing her so lost in her own mind making me furrow my brows at her. "Brenda baby please.? I asked her scenting humans in the house as I look at her. " I have visitor''s my mother wants us to get ready for diner if you are all right." she spoke looking at me. " Who is here I just wanna be alone with you is it so much to asked. "I groan out throwing myself back to the bed and my face in the pillow hearing her sight. "Babe i need to go down if you don''t wanna came its fine." she told me as peek through my eyes "Are you fine you okay to go down for dinner? she ask me. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . " I''m not fine, but I don''t want you to be sad and don''t talk about the family and its not fair having visitors and I also like to see who is here to visit you my love. "I said with a low growl walking towards the door seeing her still sitting on the bed just ncing at me. " What now? I asked. "I just wanna make sure you finee on." she said taking my hand in hers as we walk out of the room down the stairs as she leads us to the tv room where I heard people talk. My heart dead heart stop again when my eyesnd on a particr person who I never thought I would see again making me tens as I stop seeing Brenda look at our intertwine hands looking back at me. I couldn''t take my eyes of her and the memories of her Brenda kissing down in her office making me growl. I wanted to walk away but Brenda pull me back and take my face into her hands looking at me as I close my eyes trying to control my angry that had rise from inside of me. Feeling Brenda''s cold hands on my face as I felt her eyes on me. I open my eyes and blink away the tears from falling looking her beautiful blue eyes making me weak. " Please stay with me? she asked me in my head." "Brenda please just let me go." I told her trying to get her hands on my face seeing a sad frown on her face making me feel bad as I sight and gesture for her to go in as I follow after her. She went and sit next to Jacky as I sit on herps looking at this woman who I don''t know. I wanted to rip her head off the way she looked at me feeling Brenda hands on my waits making me rxed into her touch as I move back andy down on her chest feeling her out her arms around me caressing my stomach making me smile. "Miss Lucas I''m happy to see you all Here but what brought you? Brenda ask looking at them. " Brenda! her mother yell at her for the way she speaks to her visitors. Iy the back of my head on her shoulder rxing having her this close and feel so safe with her hands around me and caressing my belly. My eyes was close as i just listened what everyone talking. I swear if I saw this miss Lucas look at me of Brenda I will kill her I growl feeling Brenda tens up feeling her hold on tighten. "Lucia baby are you okay? Brend mother aksed me she can be so annoying sometimes really. I lift my head and look at her shaking my head to show her that I''m fine. Why are they''re here really I wanna be with my Mate. "We d that you fine Brenda and that Lucia is safe back home." I heard the voice of the principal. "Thank you so much we appreciate it." Brenda said kissing down on my Cheek. Chapter 124: Blank Chapter 124: nk Brenda''s pov I was so on ease prying for this people to leave because I don''t know what''s going through Lucia mind she makes me tens everytime I heard her growl I from of tthe humans. I was scared she lost control and really kill miss Lucas why was she here I asked myself ying with my Mate belly feeling how the baby moves around in her stomach. Lucia''s mind wasn''t here she wasn''t even looking and listening to what we talk about. "Would you all stay for dinner? my mother asked making me tens as I felt Lucia shake on myps feeling her move and shifted as straddling me with her legs around my waits and her arms around my neck as I look at the others seeing they look at me. "If that''s not problem? miss Lucas asked looking at me and then at my mom. "No darling it''s not a problem" "Can they just leave already." Lucia spoke up making eyes widen in shock. I pushed her away from my chest to look at her seeing she look at me with annoying face making me smile at her . "What I want them to leave." she spoke leaving quietness in the room as I just look at her feeling ashamed. Chrissy wasughing into jacky''s chest and I don''t find it funny but it''s not like I don''t want them not leave soon too. But Lucia joh she is very different really. I''m just so scared she will kill her I don''t know how stronger is but all I can say I think she will beat me in tye fight mom said she has Wolve blood in her but we just can''t smell her wolve. So I don''t know. "We sorry about her she is not feeling well don''t bother her." my mom said making me tens up as I saw Lucia climb off from my Lap and look at my mom. "I''m feeling fine she makes me sick." she said pointing at my miss Lucas. "Lucia is not the time." I told her pulling her to sit back but she pull her hand out of mine looking at me. "What''s more important then siting here with your whore thenying with me? she asked looking at me with tears in her eyes. " Lucia darling please we don''t treat our guest like this. "her mother said looking at her. " Guest? She ask looking at her mother, tell me who is guest here his whore who wanted to sleep with my Mate she spoke looking at miss Lucas seeing her face fall as she look at me when she was starled by a growl " Don''t look at her damnit she mine." she growl making me speed up to her as I stand between her and miss Lucia''s pushing her out of there. "Please show her some manners." my mother yell as we walk down the hall as I stop leaving her hand and look at her as she walk away from me. "Lucia stop." I said with my queen authority voice making her stop on the point. I try to rx myself really not knowing what got into her. I was really angry but I understand her so I need to rxed waiting for her to turn her back and look at me but she didn''t. " Lucia I don''t know what''s going on your mind, but that''s not really a good way to wee your visitors." I told her in a cool manner seeing her turn her back and walk up to me. "Your visitors Brenda yours not mine! she hell and push me on my chest, and don''t tell me how to treat vistors you kiss her Brenda right in front of me and now your mother act like I''m crazy but it''s fine Brenda if I''m wrong in here then I will go and ask forgiveness. "she said with tears in her eyes walking pass me back to the TV room. "Mmm ma''am I''m sorry for the way I treated you I shouldn''t." I heard her crying, "and principal please forgive me." she said as I saw her walking out of the room pass me and up the stairs leaving me just here standing. I don''t know what to do I thought we were over the bridge but it looks like we back from the start making me feel bad I was about to go to my room where my Mate is when mom call for me N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. seeing her walk up to me making me sigh I know she heard our conversation and she doesn''t look so good by the way she look at me. I was surprised when she p me right through the face looking at me with her red eyes as I look at her with tears in my eyes she was about p me again when my father grabbed her hand just in time looking at her. "Not now please I know you angry we all are angry."dad said through greet teeth looking at me as he push her mate away from me as I walk up to the stairs not knowing what''s waiting for me down there in that room. I wiped my tears and sight softly entering the room when I look down at my Mate who look so lost looking through the window not moving one bit. If you look at her you would say that she was a statue making me feeling really bad. "Baby,! I call out, Lucia babe." I call again getting no answer from her as I walk towards and stand in front of her shocking seeing her eyes blood red not blinking not moving. She look dead. "I''m sorry." I said and fall down at he knees taking her cold her hands in mine kissing down on it but still nothing she didn''t move which I find strange. "Lucia I''m sorry please forgive me please just talk to me, just look at me please? I aksd her holding her face in my hands but my Mate she wasn''t here it wasn''t she, her eyes was cold nk not moving. I peck her on the lips seeing her eyes moves looking at me. I don''t lie I was afraid of this side of my Mate because I couldn''t under what was going on with her. "Lucia I''m sorry please forgive me." I told her. "I''m thirsty so thirsty can I have some of your blood? she asked sif softly looking at me as I smile at her pecking her lips again. Chapter 125: LJ Chapter 125: LJ "If that''s what you want then it''s fine babe." I said biting down on my wrist and brought my hand up to her seeing her close her eyes and inhale the scent of my blood smiling at her as she grabbed my arm so fast and shove it to her sexy lips making me moan as she drink from my wrist looking at me with her beautiful red eyes. I didn''t stop her I should have known that she was thirsty I haven''t seen her drinking any blood making me tens seeing her stop as she just stare at me for a moment. "Are you okay? she asked looking at me " I''m fine baby girl you can drink. "I told her. " You tens Brenda . "she said licking her lips making me moan by it. " Is just Lucia I never saw you drink any blood are you sure you fine? I asked her bringing my arm up to her mouth. "I want you blood Brenda not that blood your mom gave me to drink." she said making meugh as she started to drink again. I should have known but I was so caught up thinking about her well-being and forget that she was new to this things. She stop and push my arm away and stand up from the couch as she move to the bed andy down. "Did you have enough? i asked walking up to the bed and sit down by her feet holding down in her legs. "Yes thank you. "she said. " Will you eat something? I asked her. "I''m fine can you please just hold me. " If it is okay with you. "I said seeing her look at me. " Please." she beg as I climb on the bed but was stop with her hand in front of me. "Will you take off your t-shirt.? she asked making me akugh as I use ny speed and undress myself all my clothes andy next to her with my bra and pantie. I wrapped my arms around her body as she snuggle into me. "I''m sorry." she said. "It''s okay darling it''s okay babe I''m here okay." I told her. "Your mom pped you and its all because of me I''m also sorry about that but I don''t like her." she said looking at me. "No bbe it''s not because of you I was wrong I shouldn''t have done it you are my Mate and what I did to you was very wrong." I told her. "I feel bad Brenda I don''t know what''s wrong with me really I try but it''s so hard Brenda can we go down just to be with the family I feel really bad and I think the baby is hungry maybe you can give me more of your blood I''m just scared to drink from you like this. "she told me putting her hand under my bra on my breast feeling the sparks making me moan out. " We can go down but I don''t know if my parents wants me there babe.. " " Okay then we just stay here and cuddle up. "she spoke when there was a knock on the door smelling LJ. "Darling LJ is here." I told her and move off from the bed. "Put some clothes on." she said climbing in under covers.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. " Okay but can you get out of that dress love? I ask her putting my robe on feeling a gust of wind swing the bed empty as I walk up to the door and open it finding sad a LJ standing in the door looking at me. "Are you not going to eat with us? she ask walking into the room as I look at my mage who is in bed already. "Are you okay my baby? Lucia ask LJ sitting up straight as she walk towards the bed. "I''m fine but why are you here? she asked climbing in next to Lucia while I close the door and walk towards them seeing Lucia hugging LJ. "We not in the mood for people." Lucia said looking at LJ as I climb in next to my Mate. "Okay then and can I sleep her tonight? she ask looking at me as I look at Lucia who look at me. "It''s fine baby you always wee." I said seeing her climb over Lucia pushing me from my Mate making me growl hearing Luciaugh as I move away so that our daughter cany in the middle of us. "I''m the baby I need to be in the middle." she said as we crawl down next to her. Me and matey on our sides as she look at me with her beautiful eyes. LJ take my hand and Lucia''s kissing down on our knuckles saying goodnight to us. We greet her back and kiss her. I look at my finding her already looking at me. "Are we''re really letting her sleep here? I asked my Mate in her nor sure if she is fast asleep yet. She shrugged her shoulders caressing LJ cheeks making me smile at them. Babe I''m talking I try to get her mind from LJ so that she can look at me. "Let her sleep baby love please it''s fine unless you have something in mind." she spoke mkaimg me looking at her with raise eye brows seeing her smirk at me. I''m just saying what do you think dirty mind. "she told me looking at me as I sight. I really about something for a moment I don''t mind feeling her lips on mine. " I didn''t say anything Lucia joh. "I said looking down at LJ but I couldn''t shake of this feeling of my mates eyes on me as I look back at her seeing her look at me making flinch but her red orbs. I have to get use to this this she is a vampire now and she look beautiful like this. "But I want you to do something." she told me a little off as a sadnesss cross on her face. I removed my hand from LJ and put it on my mates face caressing it softly as she look at me. "I love you Lucia Riet with all my heart babe and I want to do so many things to you but is so early to talk about that okay you still healing. "I told her seeing tears flow down her face making me sad on the spot. " Make me forget." she spoke. Chapter 126: Bath Chapter 126: Bath Lucia''s POV "Please make me forget? I ask Brenda who look at me like I just ask her to kill me. I know it''s hard for her to see me in this state but I don''t know from where all this emotions and feelings came from that I have for her that I crave for her I crave for her to kiss me to make love to me like never before. She asked me if she canpel me to forget which I don''t know how it will turn out if I gain that memories again but if she thought it will help me then I will give it a head ago. "Lucia are you serious? she asked caressing my cheek making me smile at her as I put my hand on her hand that''s on my cheeks nobbing my head at her. I really want this I want us to be like we were before everything happened maybe we can celebrate my birthday all over again. I want everything to be normal again.. "Yes Brenda please just do it already." I said making herugh as she look at me. She close her eyes then open it again when I she said forget about what happened to you. My head start to feel heavy as I blink my eyes as few times trying to get this heaviness from my chest closing my eyes tight and when I open it I was met with the most beautiful eyes smiling down at me making me growl. She was the best thing happened to me and I so love her. I never felt my inner animal but now I did I can hear her howl down in my head making meugh while I still look at Brenda who seems so confuse. I move my hand and ce my finger on her cold lips looking down on it making me swallow down the lust I have for her she look at me with so much seeing her eyes also trace doen to my lips but we couldn''t because LJ wasying next to us and I really need her to kiss me. " you need to control yourself Joan said hearing herughing at me. " You really make fine of me for craving you." I said it a but softly biting down on my lip. " No I just don''t want you to do things in LJ''s presence." she spoke taking my hand from her face and kiss down on my knuckles. "So what do you adjust we do about the situation? I asked her in a seductive way seeing her smile her beautiful smile at me. "Really? she asked. "If it is okay with you. " She look at me for sometime saying nothing which I don''t care I like it when she look she at me and just me but I also want her to tell me what''s going through her head and what she really want but with her looking at me like this I don''t know. I wish I never asked LJ to stay with us for the night. Brenda look she wasn''t going to answer me so I better forget about a good sex and climb out of the bed hearing her sight. I walk into the bedroom and run the bath full of water throwing in some strawberry bubbles and strip down my night clothes waiting for the water to make the bath full so that I can climb in. I was just so cold as I wrapped my arms around myself, no Heart Beat the only heart beat I can hear was my baby''s making me smile as I was down on my stomach hearing it grumble. "things gonna be alright baby.I promise." I climb into the bath and sliding down into water moaning out feeling how my hole tight body rxed as close my eyes and enjoy this moment. I felt someone next to me that''s when I heard that sexy voice of my Mate making me smile. "Can I join you? she asked. I open my eyes choking looking at a naked Brenda standing in front of me with a smirk down on her face. I can''t say no to this my eyes roam down Brenda''s body when it fell down on her flower making me moan." Wow. " " Since you not going to answer me I think I''m not wee." she spoke turning around to left but I stop her with a moan making me feel so embarrassed. "Ah babe please no you wee more then wee." I told her seing her look at me with a smirk on her face making me blush as I look away. I move into the middle of the bath to make some space for her to climb in feeling how my heart skip a beat making gaspe as I hold down on my chest still looking at Joan''s naked body as she slid down into the water smiling at me when she caught me stare at her. "What? I asked her looking away from her smirking face making me feel so embarrassed. I sight throwing some water on my face to make me rxed by this incredible feeling. She pull me closer to her as I turn myself with my back towards her front making me moan when I felt her cold boods against my bare back feeling her kiss down on my shoulders. "Sssh Sssh babe LJ will hear you." she told me in a seductive way next to me hear feeling ehr bit down on my earlobe making me flince as she wrapped her arms around my waits and pulling me against her. I don''t know what Brenda doing but I can''t control myself I couldn''t I bit down on my lips closing my eyes as I try to rxed myself but I just can''t when she decided to put her hands down on my breaths still kissing down on my neck and shoulder as I throw my head back moving my hands down on her tights hearing a soft moan escaping from her lips. She y down on my nippels making me giggle because I couldn''t moan and I was so afraid we will wake up LJ I wish I never told her to stay with us. "Brenda ." I called for her. "Yes love."she answered still nting soft kisses down on my neck as I felt that familiar sparks and butterflies in my stomach by her touch on my body. " I love you. "I told her enjoying her sweet kisses down my neck. " I love you more. "she said pressing me so hard against her as she kiss me none stop all over my face making me giggle like a child," You so beautiful she told me. " " You the most beautifull creature baby love. "I told her next to her neck kissing down on her cheek bone. " Mmm that''s why you can''t take your eyes off me. "she saidughing making me feel embarrassed as I hit her with my elbow on her stomach hearing her yell. " Ouch babe." " You deserve it. "I told her moving out from her grip and turn myself to look at her. I really wanted to see her boods but the bubbles was in the way making me sight as I look at her seeing her bit down on her lip. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . " Oh really?she asked as I saw her put her head into the water pushing me backwards till my back hit the other side of the bath. "Babe what y... I flince grabbing on Brenda hair when I felt her lips down on my clit kissing down on it. I press my mouth close with my other hand not to make any noise feeling her suck down on my clit as I spread my legs open for her . " fuck! Chapter 127: Up Chapter 127: Up I yawned opening my eyes feeling something heavyying down on my arms. I wipe my eyes as I try to lift my arm but I couldn''t when my eyesnded down on LJ smiling down when I remembered about head to look at the side where my Mate lies seeing nothing. She wasn''t there as I look around me. "Brenda ! I call her sitting up straight and move LJ''s hair out of her face and moving out of the bed and walk up to the bathroom. I brush my teeth and take a quick shower and went down to find Brenda . I can''t believe she didn''t wake me up i sight walking out of the room seeing chrissy alsoing out of her room smiling at me. "Good morning you up early." she said walking up to me. "Good morning Chris what time is it then? I ask giving her a hug. " Around 7. "she said as we walk down the stairs. " Wow I''m really early today. "I breath out still not knowing why Brenda didn''t wake me up. " How you doing? she asked me with a smile on her face. "I''m fine thank you and how are you? I asked her feeling really happy today. " Im also fine me and Jacky are going out today for lunch wanna join us? she asked happily. "That''s sound great, but I don''t want us to bother." I told her. "Oh no never it will be greet really." she said taking my hand in hers. I miss you lu and going out today will do us good. "she told me looking at me. " I will ask Brenda. "I said as we walk towards the dinning room. " Where''s everyone? she asked looking around. The dinning room was empty no one was here only the maids bring down the food to the table greeting us. "I don''t know I wake up without a mate." I said pouring myself some juice that looks delicious as I smile down on Martha as she walks in with the bottle of blood. "I hope it''s Brenda''s ? I whisper looking at her as she seems confuse. " Oh sorry I mean the bottle in your hand is it Brenda''s ? I asked sed her. "Oh no lucia I don''t think so." she said putting down the bottle on the table. "Where are they? I asked her. "In the office. "she answer me and walk out of the dining room. " Why do you think it''s Brenda? chrissy ask pouring her so fresh milk. " Because I asked her to give me some of hers. "I told her seeing her face frown making meugh at her as I drink down the hole juice. I was thirsty. " Why hers? she ask me as I roll my eyes at her dishing up for myself I wasn''t sure if I could eat without the others here but I was hungry my baby was hungry and we wasn''t exactly hungry for food but for blood and I just couldn''t stand to drink this blood in this bottle. "Because hers taste like this juice." I pointed to jag full of fresh orange juice. "I wish I could believe you." she told me as I just look at her wondering if she had ever considered to be one of us. Wow really did I just said one of us.. Chrissy. " " Yes." she answered stuffing her mouth full of food as I just shake my head at her and take a few pieces of eggs with so much chocte cream on it yes cream I don''t know why I was craving it like this . " How serious is your rtionship? I asked not looking at her as I cut down my egs in tiny pieces and spread some chocte cream hearing foots stepsing towards the dinning room as I wipe my mouth and drink down the other food in my mouth waiting for her to answer me. "Why? she asked drinking down on her milk. " Because you can''t answer a question on a question. "I told her. We are... " Wow Lucia good morning you two. "I heard my mother inws voice greetings us as I smile down seeing her walk to her chair with the others following her. " Mornings. "I greet everyone still looking at chrissy seeing Jacky kiss her abs sit down next to her as she nce at me. "It''s good see you up so early." father inw spoke looking at me with a smile on his face. They make me feel so bad really like I wasn''t always in time for breakfast. Brenda wasn''t here with them maybe she went to fecth LJ that''s when I scent her seeing them walk in as her eyesnd on me making me smile but she wasn''t looking so happy to see me or maybe someone pissed her off. "Morning babe." I greet her as I wait for her to sit down kissing her down on her cheek feeling her kiss me back making me smile. "We need to talk." she told next to my ear and it sounds not good as I look down at her. "Something wrong? I asked looking at she as he take a t for her and LJ. " No everything is fine. "she said not looking at me making me feel sad. She didn''t greet me this morning and she didn''t even greet me just few moments ago making me sight as I patted LJ''s back smiling down at her seeing ehr drink down on her milk. " Lu did Chris tell you about the lunch today? Jackie ask getting my attention from Joan who lik her mind wasn''t here. "Yes she did and it will be greet to go out right Brenda ." I said trying to gain her attention but to no avail. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Do you have ns today? father iw ask looking around us. " Not exactly but we n on going out since Brenda is back and Lucia is fine we like to have lunch together down in town. "Jacky said looking at his father. " Okay it''s greet but please be back before 8 guys and be careful. "he said look at us. We nobbed our heads and I can''t shake of this feeling that something is bothering Joan and it''s an effect on me. "Brenda have I done something? I asked her seeing her stop eating and look at me. The family around the table noticed it and look at us and I was on the point of crying not knowing what i have done to make Brenda so angry at me. "Nothing is wrong can you just back off! she yell and storm out of the dinning making her chair fall down hard on the floor making me flinched as I hold my hands down on my face trying to calm myself. " Lucia. "my mother iw called as I move my hands from my face and look at her seeing her look at me with en concern..." Are you okay? she ask me smiling down at me. "Yes I''m fine thank you." I told her looking around seing that Naomi and my mom wasn''t here. Where''s mom and Naomi? I asked. "Oh my God sorry I''ve forgot your mother has been call back urgently to work and Naomi have take her there." she said drinking down on her ss full of blood. "Mommy Lucia is my mom alright? LJ asked looking at me. " She will be fine darling just give her some space. "I told her and give her a kisse on her cheek. " Will I also go with you guys today? she ask looking at us all. "LJ no you too small to go with them." my father inw said looking at LJ. "Who will y with Luke today? her grandmother asked her. " We will bring you two cake if you stay and y together. "Jacky said smiling down at her niece. " Promise. "LJ said " We promise." chrissy and Jacky said together making meugh. I sight looking at the door where Joan had left swallowing down the lump sitting down in my throat. I wonder what could have happened in the office that have make her so angry that she even yell at me. I want to go and check on but I don''t too because I don''t wanna fight with her but I just couldn''t stand to see her like this too. It hurts me. I don''t know if she will go with us for lunch. Chapter 128: Twilight Chapter 128: Twilight Chris Pov "What will we do today when the kids left for lunch? I asked my beautiful mate who seems far away. " I don''t know about you but I have lots of work to do and I can''t wonder what will happen with LJ today". She sight pushing her t away her. I can''t asked that of Brenda to go with her we can asked jazmine to look at her. LJ wolve is strong she will be fine with them. " my Mate said looking down at the dirty table. " Catherine she is her mother and it''s her right to be worried you can''t asked that of hers so you would rather send her out in the woods by herself? I asked my Mate. "I didn''t say that. "she told me. " But still love its impossible you can''t and brenda would never let that happen. We need to tell them that Jerome has escape. "I told my Mate seeing tears roll down her face. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. " Sssh Sssh Chris this is not the ce please and I can''t, Joan will kill him and I know she will go out there and kill him. I can''t let that happen they siblings for God sake. Why Jerome why are you doing this to us my son.? " It''s not us darling he choose to be like that and we can''t change it. We just need to tell them what if she finds out then huh? I asked her. " What then Chriss you tell me. I don''t even know how will I tell her about LJ and Lucia child. Im so confused I just wish things could be normal already. What have we done wrong huh Chriss what''s happening to us? my Mate cry as I pull her close to me hugging her tight. I really don''t know too. I just hope they find him soon because I don''t know what''s his n he was very angry when we told him about his punishment and he could came back for revenge they need to know really we can''t keep this from them. I promise my Mate I wouldn''t say anything I don''t know where they could be and what they ns are. Where could you be MacNeil.Things was really getting out of control now and I can''t stand it. "Everything will be fine honey we will see." I told my mate caressing down on her back and LJ will have to run down in her wolf around the house we will asked the guards to assist her and watch over her at all times you see for self that she was fine just few minutes ago. " I know Chris and yes I''ve seen her but things is just so much your daughter didn''t even deny kissing miss Lucas I really don''t know what I''ve raise and what I''m still raising." she said wiping her face. "She still a child babe and since you told Brenda that you draw some blood you can tell her about this atleast now we know she didn''t really kill him maybe he was still alive." " I don''t know love I will just see." she Said standing up from the chair. I''m going to the hospital I will find you when I''m done." she told me walking out of the dinning room leaving me all alone making me sight. I wish they could have told us how on earth did Jerome escape from a high security ce. How could they be so stupid we send him there because we thought he Wil be all right and safe but it was all wrong we could have kept him just here and now look. I also stand up from my chair and walk out of the room giving the maids space to start cleaning the room. I don''t know what will they make for kunce because the kids is going out and we are left doing nothing. I walk towards my office and open my door. I sit down on my chair behind my desk taking out my nap and look down on it sighting. Joan said she went every where but nothing he couldn''t just disappear someone close to us or someone in nu cult is ying with us it''s so impossible for him to dissappear just like that leaving not trail behind and now my son is gone a di think he is behind his escape. "Where can you be meil where can you be? I asked myself searching on the map for some details that we have missed but nothing my mind was consuming many things my family is drifting apart and I won''t let it happen you not going to destroy what I have build with my own hands. I sight when hearing my mates beautiful voice call me for me I thought she lots of works to do seeing her peek her head through the door looking at me. "What would you like to eat the kids has left already? " Did Brenda go with them? I asked her me. "I''m not hungry baby can we just do something to clean my head I think I will get a head attack." I said making my mateugh as she open the door for me to follow her. "We can watch a movie and cuddle up down on the sofa." she said looking at me. "And what movie will that be? I asked her. "Twilight." she said making meugh. "You so obsessed with that movies and it''s so boring." I told her seeing her look at me with sad face. "Oh please you fithy shades are boring." she told en making meugh as we entire the tv room. "And you enjoy it." I told her seductively seeing her blush. "Thats not true." she said putting on the TV. "Really twilight? I ask her seeing her no bed her stick her tongue out at me. "Then I can rather sleep. "I spoke hearing her sigh. I don''t know what she find so exciting in that movie not even LJ wants to watch it but this olddy I don''t know. "Then we watch fithy shades." she said making me smile "Oh yes." I said siting up straight seeing the remote flying towards me. Chapter 129: Ride Chapter 129: Ride Lucia POV After breakfast I take LJ to Luke because she insisted me on seeing the baby and jazmine. She couldn''t believe that it was me standing in front of her. She burst our crying making me feel bad for forgetting about them. The hole people who i was Brenda and the others safe them and staying with us but in their own house Luke and uriel and jazmine is staying together. I was really happy to see her again and the baby too AJ has grow now and I can''t wait to see her tonight. Her mother ask me to look after her tonight when they go into the woods. They say it was a tradition thing they to every night when it''s full now. I was nie on my way to my room I still having seen Brenda since this morning and I don''t know what she''s up to she should just stay out of my way and I would do the same. "Babe you not done yet? chrissy asked me seeing her walk out of her room. " No I''m not I just got here from jazmine are we leaving?I asked seeing her all puff up looking sexy and beautiful. "Yes, Jackie is in there talking to Joan." she said. "Chrissy about what I asked you this morning.. " We fine lu I promise we happy and we love each other what more do you want me to tell you? she ask me. "I love you chrissy you know and is just I''ve though of you bing a vampire." i said looking at her. "What, but I she didn''t get the time to finish her sentence because Jacky decided to open the door. We will talk chrissy told me and walk back to her room with Jacky behind her. I walk into my room finding brenda looking into herptop not ncing at my way. I didn''t care to bother her anyway as I walk to my closet and look for something to wear. It was summer after all and the sun was very hot out side and I still have some new clothes do I''m going with some ck shorts a ck heel still looking out a blouse or a top to go with the shirts when suddenly I heard a growl as I look at Brenda seeing her look at my shorts then at me. My eyes widen in shock when she rip it into pieces right in front of me saying nothing. I don''t know N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. what''s wrong with her and I''m not in the mood to fight with her so I just look away from her and look something eks to wear for now seeing a beautiful white flora dress as I pull out and throw it on my bed. I didn''t nce for a moment in Brenda direction seeing herying in her phone with a smile on her face as I undress myself and wear my clothes. I do my makeup just lightly because there no time I could hear how chrissy scream for me to get my ass down right now making meugh. When i was done and I feel beautiful I grabbed my ck purse and walk to the door when I felt Brenda''s arms wrapped around my waist from behind me as she kiss down on my cheek. " I''m sorry about this morning she told me and kiss me again. " It''s okay Brenda . "I told her. " But I''am sorry. "she said making me roll my eyes. I move myself from her grip and look at her. " It''s okay. "I told her kissing her on her lips and step out of the room towards where a screaming chrissy stands. " I don''t know why you going on like we going to your wedding jeez you loud. "I told her hearing Jacky choke and leaving a embarrassed friend standing there looking at me. " How did you know? Jacky asked sticking her tongue out at chrissy making meugh. "I just know because she is my sister." I said looking at her she was so shy seeing her hide her face in her hands. "Don''t worry chrissy she is a screamer too louder then you." I heard Brenda''s voice said behind me as I turn my head to look at her. "I know Brenda." Chriss said walking away from us. Brenda put her arms around my wats kissing me down on my cheek. "Ready to go baby? she asked me as I walk out of her grip following Jacky who called out for chrissy. " You see now Lucia what have you done. "she said looking over her shoulder. " What me No I did nothing please don''t me me. "I told herughing at her seeing an angry chrissy stand next to the car cross arms. " Are we going to take separate cars? Brenda asked her sister who try to talk to Jacky making me " Yes I don''t wanna ride with your mate." chrissy said pointing at me. "I don''t care you still loud." I told her crossing my arms looking at her. "Come on you two please just get in the car." Brenda said seeing her stand next to a red halftop making me smile on how beautiful this car was. I walk up to the car as she open the back door for me to climb in making me roll my eyes at her seeing her smirk. I look up to look at chrissy who still stand at her same ce as we just wait for her to make a move. I don''t know why she was acting like this she asked us toe and now she behave this way making me growl. "Brenda I''m not in the mood good out anymore." I told her throwing my head back on the seat. "Why that''s honey? she asked kissing down in my cheek. " Your sister iw is annoying me really. "I sight seeing her walk up to the car still angry. " Please babe we need this and here she cames. "she said caressing my cheeks "But still... " No! Brenda said and close the door and climb in at the driver seat outing on her seat belts. "Lucia babe you and chrissy should put on the seat belts." she told us. "I don''t think you should drive fast Brenda your mate is pregnant is not safe."Jacky said looking at Brenda. "That baby is just perfectly fine." she said and start driving the car. Chapter 130: Lunch Chapter 130: Lunch We driver down and out of the forest into the beautiful town of kimberley making me smile. I don''t know what timest I have seen this ce my head out of the the car looking through the streets and hearing so many noise even.oise km away from us. The sun shine bright and it started to burn my skin making me growl out. Chrissy isn''t talking with me which I don''t know why and I don''t know why she asked me to came with them if hse is going to act now like a child. Brenda was driving so fast very fast like we was the only people on the and now cars in the path making me yell through the wind feeling how my hair waves. I would nce now and than at chrissy who doesn''t seems to mind me as she was busy on her phone Jacky and Brenda was talking and I don''t understand how they could talk why she was driving so fast. I look at my friend seeing her y some game on her phone making me smile at her when I grabbed her phone from her as she try to grabbed it back but I shove her away with my left hand holding the phone up in the air with my rightughing so hard seeing her try to get it from me. "jacky she is chating with someone on her phone just look! I scream at Jacky seeing her look at me with widen eyes. " Babe stop it now before you lose her phone. "Brenda told me. " Lucia give my phone back now. "she told me pulling me on my dress my dress was so high you could see my tights and my stomach the way Chrissy was pulling on me but I hold her back with my left arm pushing her back. "Stop it chrissy you exposing Brenda''s body out here just look how you have u dress me." I said hearing my Mate growl seeing her try to look over her shoulder. "Lucia please just give it back I don''t wanna talk to you." she said making meugh. "Jacky do you wanna see that she is cheating on you with this guy I saw her chating with him." I said to Jacky seeing she grabbed chrissy away from me but her hands was p away by chrissy seeing her climb on the seat and sitting down on her knees to reach my arm, but Brenda was driving so fast pulling us back and forth as I push her back a little hard making her fall back with her back on the door hearing a pain groan escaping from her lips making my eyes widen in shock as I look to my friend hearing Jacky growl at me. The car suddenly stop almost making me fall into the seat in front of me if it wasn''t for the seat belt. "I''m so sorry chrissy I didn''t mean it." I said looking at my friend while Jacky help her up to sit straight checking her out for any spin damage. Ther was tears In her eyes making me feel bad as I give her phone back when she grabbed it out of my hands making me sight. " Lucia get your dress down now! Brenda growl at me when we see people had stop to stare at us making me smirk at her as I pull my dress down looking at chrissy. Jacky sit now between us holding her girlfriend in her arms making me feel really bad I just wanted to y with her. "Chrissy I''m sorry." I told her but she didn''t say anything to me making me sight as I look at my Mate seeing her shrugged her shoulders. "Why don''t you came and sit next to me." she said opening the door for me as I climb out feeling really bad. The only thing making me smile was the kick of my baby in my stomach as I caressing down on my stomach with Brenda''s hand on my tights.I would nce at them through the review mirror seeing them kiss making me sulk. "Can we stop at Macdonalds I would like to check if Norma is there and on Monique? I asked Brenda. " We can also have lunch there. "Jacky said from behind. " Okay then. "my Mate said and driver us to Macdonalds in silence. Chrissy was still saying nothing to me but I was d when I hear herugh and talk with the others while I just look out of the car till we reach Macdonalds seeing how full the ce it was. Brenda find us a parking spot for us. I smiled when we enter seeing Monique run up to me when she saw us walking in making meugh as she throws herself at me hugging me so tight. "Oh my God Lucia is this really you? she asked me when move out of the hug. " Yes it''s me love how you doing? I asked smiling down at her. "I''m fine thank you I''m so happy to see you." she told me hugging me again. "I''m also happy to see you and I''m d that you happy tell me is Norma here? I ask her. "She is but I think she is on lunch but she should be here any minute. "she told me showing us to a table. We sit down seeing her look at me with a smile on her face as I smile back at her. I can''t believe you still working here." I said "I wish I could have find something better, but I like it here." she told me. What will you guys have she asked looking at us. "Can you please give us meeting? Brenda ask her. " It''s fine no problem. "she said and walk off back to her work and helping the other the customers. She was really happy and I d that she was. But I really wanted to see Norma I miss her so much. " Babe what would you have? Brenda ask me as I turn my head and look at her. "I really don''t know but I crave ice-cream." I told her looking at chrissy who look away when I look at her wondering for how long she will be angry at me. "Lucia ice-cream is not food can you please eat something first then we will have it for dessert." she said. "We are not here just for lunch." Jacky said looking at he sister with her hand on chrissy "I would like to have a burger and chips." chrissy said. "That''s all she knows. "I whisper in my Mate''s ear making her giggle. " What? she asked looking at chrissy. "I mean everytime we would go out she would take a burger." I said looking at chrissy who smile at something her Jacky had said. " But there''s nothing wrong in it. "Brenda said kissing me as I just roll my eyes at her seeing Monique walk up to us. " Did you decided what you will have? she ask looking at us with smile. "I would a big Mac chicken deluxe spicy burgers and strawberry milkshake." I said looking at Monique smiling at her. "Uhmm I would like the same but with coke thank you." Brenda said looking at Jacky and chrissy. I "Give us the same me a coke and for her a chocte milkshake thank you." Jacky said shaking her head. My eyes shot up seeing Norma walk in through the door as I called for her. "Norma! She look at me seeing a huge smile cross on her face giving me happy butterflies she was my sister after all and I love her show much. I saw her walk up to me as I stand up from my chair and eet her half way but I was pick up by her feeling her turn me around in her arms making me giggle as I hold her tight close to me. "I have missed you so much." I told her when she put me down kissing me on the cheek. "I''m sorry I have been so quiettely." you pregnant she said me up down and then behind me as I turn my head seeing Brenda and Jacky was staring at us. "Yes I''am and Lately that years. "I told her making herugh as she walk pass me towards out table. " Wow I''m d you decided toe back. "she told Brenda making me tens as I put my hand down on her shoulder. " I''m always d that I''m back exactly I''m d I''m back before you could have killed my mate. "Brenda respond back looking at Norma as I look at her with widen eyes how did she know. " Atleast I have help her." she said looking at me with a smile on her face kissing me off guard. "Norma. "Brenda said through greet teeth as I walk up to my mate seeing her getting angry and sit down next to her with my hand on hers. " It was nice seeing you babe. "I told Norma changing the atmosphere between Norma and brenda. " Please visit me sometime lu. "Norma said winking at me hearing Brenda growl as I look her. "No Norma you should visit me and you have clean the room. "I told her. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. " Oh I have forget. "she said walking away, but i will clean it when i hace the time! she yell walking through the door. When she was gone I look at my seeing her look at me with me with questions in her eyes. " What? I asked Looking around the table. Chapter 131: Care Chapter 131: Care Brenda''s POV I should have known Norma was after all this drugs. It should be her and she has the nerve making me look like the bad one here. I look at my Mate who seems so amazed about everything. I can''t believe it she was with Norma all the time. I don''t like that girl really she is not good for her. I didn''t know what to say to my mate as I just look at her seeing her look at me asking me what, what really she has a nerve we will see tonight who is boss when I''m going to mark her exactly. My parents decided that it''s time for us to mark us each other and Jacky should too and I don''t know about her because she still needs to tell chrissy about it and I don''t know how she will react. Lucia is already a vampire so that''s nothing to worried about. Hey but I just can''t stop thinking about Norma making me giggle as I drink down on my coke waiting for our food toe as I nce down at chrissy and Jacky, they''re really love each other i just hope she won''t be a problem to be turned, but we can also asked Kat to help them if she doesn''t want to be turn but just mark her as mate. Lucia''s mind wasn''t here I could sense she wasn''t feeling nice with the quietness around the table we all look at her strangely when Norma left the table. Chrissy also look at her andugh making my mate frown at her. I really don''t know what she thought at the moment, but it look like she has some questions to ask Lucia but stay quiet to spare peace between them. I wonder how it will be when they fight because I never saw them fight. Chrissy was still ignoring her somehow and I was getting frustrated how long did they see each other and when, were they when she left to go and smoke this stuff making me growl softly feeling eyes on me. I look at chrissy seeing her look at me. I smiled at her and clear my throat, "so chrissy when Lucia would go out to see her sister where were you? I ask her seeing her nce at Lucia who also look at me. " Brenda really now? my Mate ask looking at me. "Please you shut up okay" I told her looking at chrissy. "I wasn''t there with her always, but I think sometime when she lost it." she said looking at her friend. I don''t me you, you know you just like your sister, doesn''t care about everything. "chrissy spoke looking at Lucia who looked at her with shock eyes blinking it a few times. " Guys please we here to enjoy our selfs not talking about the past. "Jacky said looking between us. " And I don''t know why you care Brenda, what''s ts wrong with you now? Lucia ask looking at me. "I would like to know what''s wrong with you, I wonder did she knew that you were pregnant." I ask her looking into her eyes not getting this feeling out of my mind what Norma could have made my Mate done when it was just the two of them. I sight seeing Monique walking up to us with our food on a stray seeing her smile. She put down our food like we had order and leave us to eat. "Chrissy you what did you mean when you say we just doesn''t care about everything, what to you know about everything? my mate ask chrissy with a frown on her face putting down her knife and fork looking at chrissy. " Lucia please I don''t have time for you just leave me alone." she said and went back to eat. "Leave you alone? Lucia ask furrowed her eyes brows, thest time I checked I wasn''t holding you and why would I, is not like you care about anything."She told chrissy as I pull down on her arm seeing her look at me. " So your sister care? I asked her chewing down on my chips. "Brenda please can we just have lunch in peace or else can we go home." i heard my sister. "No Jacky is fine let them talk I need to hear what your girlfriend has to say and I don''t care about your sister she has nothing to tell me because she is thest one to ask me about care." she said with enthusiasm. "If I didn''t care I wouldn''t have sit nights in and out besides your bed when you was chain up like a crazy person. I would have stop caring the time you almost killed me, almost drinking me to dry." chrissy told her with tears in her eyes, I would have stop caring about you the time I found out that your father was the reason for my parents dead and for me not being a virgin anymore, i care because I stood by you when your father asked for a divorce. I care when you was almost killed by a wolve and I left our ce and my school, my parents house my only thing i have from my parents to came here for you Lucia Riet for you and you ask me what do I know about care, fuck you fuck off bitch, you useless Lucia! she scream when she was about to grabbed my crying mate who look at her with raise eye brows tears was rolling out of both their eyes. Jacky grabbed chrissy just in time trying to stop her for going close to Lucia. "You useless lu.. Cia and I felt sorry for that baby in your stomach! she scream as Jacky push her out of the shop seeing the hole people in this ce was looking at us. I was just stunned like my Mate who is a shaking mess crying and sobbing I just couldn''t believe what I''ve just heard as I look down at my Mate seeing her wipe her face, but the tears just fall down all over again wetting her face. Chrissy was a strong girl if she was holding in so much pain and memories she never told anyone about it wow I feel for this girl really and to believe that Lucia almost kill her making me sight as I pull my hair back not believing everything. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lucia stand up from her chair and took her bag from the table and walk out hearing Norma call for her but Lucia stop her and walk out of the door as I follow behind her. "Babe wait! I Called her and grabbed jacky''s and chrissy things from the table. I had forget to pay but Norma saw me turning back to pay. " It''s fine Brenda go I will pay. "she told me as I run out to follow my Mate. Jacky and chrissy left with the car leaving us just here I mindlink my mom to send us a car as I follow my Mate seeing her pull her hair back now and again as I walk behind her, but suddenly a stranger feeling consumed my body. As I look around me feeling like someone was watching us this wasn''t good we need to get out of here. I ligthen my hearing and all my powers snuifing trying to smell any different scent but nothing. I mindlink my Mate. "Lucia we need to leave now someone is watching us."I told her seeing her stop and turn to look at me as she walk up to me crying. Her stomach is growing and she is getting fat day by day. She throw her self into my arms as I hug her hearing her cry as we wait for my mom to send someone. We couldn''t use our powers because people was walking around the street and cars driving past. Chapter 132: Tell Chapter 132: Tell Jerome POV "Where have you been? I asked MacNeil seeing him walk in to the house looking very angry. " I thought you say they will never be together and that bitch is pregnant. I have felt my blood running down that''s child veins! he growl as I look at him in shocked. " She pregnant, pregnant? I ask not believing it. But how.? "What you ask me stupid cat it''s your damn family you should have known. I want your sister dead they still in love and I wouldn''t let that happen you better came up with a n or else I inform the councilors where you are! he growl walking away from me. "How should I have known she was pregnant and that my sister would still love her and when you tell them, we go down together MacNeil! I yell at himughing. He is so stupid to think I''m going down alone he must be crazy. He helped me escape from America I didn''t know he was working with one of the councilors guys wow shit happens wow I still can''t believe they also do dirty work . I promise my parents I would behave and take my punishment but he came. My parents should have heard by now that I have escape and going crazy, but if MacNeil said but how did he know wait. "MacNeil! I call him walking up the stairs of my so call sister inw and her mother''s house. " What do you want do you have a n already.?He ask looking at me. "Where did you see them? I ask walking into the room. Smelling the scent of my sister and her mate. It looks like that they we''re here few days ago. The bed wasn''t made up. "They were at Macdonalds having lunch together." he told me "Lunch, so my parents don''t know or they haven''t told them because Brenda would never let her mate go out knowing that I have escape I wonder what''s going on.." "What, what Jerome what''s going on? he growl at me making me sight. "Are you sure they didn''t see you? I asked him. "No they didn''t something happened there because I saw your sister and her girlfriend what ever they are left there so fast and after there Lucia came out she look like she was crying with her mate following her no they didn''t see me."he said smoking. I just couldn''t put my mind on anything they should have told them by now or they are busy already nning something but they will never find me they won''t look here they will start looking at America. " You should go home. "I heard MacNeil as I look at him a bit confused. " You have gone crazy. "I told him siting down on the bed. " No I haven''t I give orders here and not you, you go home and visit your family and greet my pack too they had turn their backs on me. "he growl. " Are you fucking crazy Brenda will kill me the moment they smell me down in they territory. "I snarled at him. " But we are in they territory. "he said looking at me. " MacNeil if you are stupid enough to kill yourself like that go, go I''m not going there you heard me! I growl at him hearing himugh. "Stupid vampire is because of me that you here." he told me. "And I can change that by going back there and tell them that you work with one of the council and help me escape and then what huh? " Is your word against mine. "he said and who would believe a rapist like you against a council and alpha? he ask me. I sight standing from the bed not knowing what to do. I just should have stay there. But I have to show my parents I was made for this n to be the King and not they''re stupid daughter with a human mate. "Please made up your mind you can be my soldier telling me how they securities system work we need to came up with a n soon and I want that woman dead she won''t bare my child no never." he growl "What do you mean? I ask him. " You see when you go there they will automatically catch you and I don''t think she will kill you yet but put you into the dungeon to rot. You find someone to help us and get us more people to fight against your sister and parents. I just need the two of them dead that''s all even if you can kill them it''s fine, but I want to kill Brenda myself like she had kill my son that bitch.. " " But if she kill me? I ask not understanding why I''m suddenly feeling so scared about Brenda I''m not exactly scared about her but her mate I''m not sure what power she had possess when turning. "Then you die and they will buried you. I will even go to your funeral." he told me as I just can''t believe this man making me feel sick on my stomach he doesn''t care even if I bring my own family to him even if I kill my own family for him he wouldn''t care about me I''m just his toy to work out his orders how did even be an alpha his is horrible. "When do you want me to go? I asked him? " Now. "he said looking at me if you don''t mind things need to be done asap." he told me. "Okay then."I told him sighting as I trail my hands through my hair as I walk out of the door. " Don''t think you will go against me Jerome you will still die! I heard him as I just walk straight out of this house and look through the forest smellimg the fresh air of this ce where I grow up. I run through the forest smelling vampires as I smile to be here, home but I know what awaits for me there. I stop an end from the castle siting in one of my favorite trees recalling this ce when I was a little boy seeing me and mybsisters running through this same forest andughing. I can''t give this up just for a chair what would i benefit after killing them still nothing. And if MacNeil things I''m going to let him kill my family then he had made a mistake because I''m not going against my family any more. I''m going to protect them and I will let them know about his n even if Brenda going to still kill me atleast I have done something good out of this. I run up towards the gate of the castle seeing the guards looking around they have already smell me but I came in peace as I jump out of the tree on the ground as I was grabbed behind my neck and thrown down to the ground "Please I came in peace I need to see my parents." I told the guards who had surrounded me as I try to stand up but was kick back to the ground making some groan out. "Please go get Mr and Mrs Swartz."one of the guards said looking at me with red eyes. "Jerome! I heard my mother''s voice that wasn''t even 1 minutes. " Mom! " Please it''s okay let him go. "my father said as I see them waiting for the gate to be open. When the gate was open my mother throw her self on me crying as she hugs me tight but I push her away I do not deserve this after what I have done to them. She look at me hurting for pushing her away but I''m sorry I wasn''t here for this, "mom I need to see Brenda." I told her Looking around I''m not sure if MacNeil was working with someone but I don''t care. "Jerome why did you es... My mom ask but she didn''t finished her sentence when we heard a car driving towards us so fast as we move out of the way, but I stop when my eyes eyesnded on both Brenda and her mate looking deep into Brenda red eyes hearing her growl when I was grabbed by throat hearing my mom''s scream and Lucia''s begging Brenda to leave me. "So it was you watching us at macdonald? she growl in my face as I felt her w pricking down in my flesh " I n..e.ed to te.ll you something. "I told her in her mind. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "What is there you need to tell me how could you show your face here after what you have done! she growl. " MacNeil. "I breathe out in her mind when I was thrown against a tree making me yell out in pain " Take him to dungeon now! Brenda scream at the guards. Chapter 133: Jerome Chapter 133: Jerome Lucia''s POV "Babe what was that all about? I asked climbing out of the car running up to her as I walk into the house " Lucia can you just leave it go check on chrissy and we still need to talk. "she told me walking away from me as I look at her walking up the stairs. I sight hearing Mrs and Mr Swartz walking in seeing her cry, but I don''t know why." Lucia you fine? I heard Naomi. I turn my head from Mr and Mrs Swartz looking at her as I just shake my head and walk towards the TV room with her following me." I don''t know what''s going on here Jerome is here and Brenda almost kill her." "Jerome is here? she ask with a growl making me confused now. " Yes he is here but he should be in the dungeon." " Oh my God what, how is that possible? She asked. "Naomi what you talking about? I asked looking at her. " You okay with the fact that Jerome is here and you not killing him? "Me killing him no." Iugh, why would I do that? I askedughing at Naomi. "Oh okay I see, but where''s Brenda now? she asked standing up from the couch. " I don''t know where she is and I don''t care. "I said, and you know what I found out today about your father." I told her sitting with my chin on my hands looking at Naomi giggling. I''m piss off right now I swear I wanna go out here to that ce where he stays and kill him the same way he did to chrissy parents making me growl as tears run out of my eyes not believing it. I sight with my hand on my head and the other one on my hip walking around the room not believing it. "Lucia what have you find out making you cry like this? she ask me. "I''m trying not to believe it Naomi I''m trying." I cry holding my hair with both of my hands. " You scaring me now" she said moving up to me and sitting next to me on the couch. "Ah,what time are you fetching my mom? I asked her wiping my face. " She will let me know, Lucia are you sure you okay? she ask me as I look at her smiling. "I''m not okay you know why because our father, your father have killed my best friend my sister''s parents and rape her." I told her seeing her listening to me but it seems she didn''t hear me correctly This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. because she was so calm hearing this or maybe she doesn''t believe me. "Have you heard me? I ask her standing up again from the couch. I couldn''t sit I do not want to stand. I was angry I was so much angry I just couldn''t take it. I was shaking, my heart was crashing and crashing time by time as I just imagine what chrissy has been going through all these time and now she me it on me, yes I know I wasn''t there for her, "wait, wait ,wait Naomi please please." I said looking at her as I sit down next to her when I recall chrissy words. "No no, no! I scream holding tight on my hair feeling the tears stream out of my eyes, mmm please I can''t reme.. mber most of the thi.. ngs, have I try to kill chrissy? I ask looking at her seeing her look down to her hands that''s on herps making me impatient. Please she said that I almost kill her and that I have almost drink her dry I need to know! I growl at her so hard I felt it from my throat by the pain I''d receive. "Lucia." I heard my mother inw voice as I turn to look at her she look at me, "are you oaky baby girl? she asked walking up to me. "I... I''m not please, please I need to know have I ever try to kill chrissy? I asked seeing Jacky walking down the stairs as I speed myself toward her as she look at me. "Tell me is she okay? I ask still crying. " She is always okay. "Jacky said walking pass me as I cry and falling down to the ground crying as I try so hard to remember. " Lucia darling who told you that? Catherine ask as I try to pick myself up. "She told me herself." I said and speed out of her hands smelling my best friend and find her in Jacky''s room as I open the door seeing hery on the bed. " Chrissy. "I called out as she moved to look at me but I all I see was anger and hate in her eyes. "I can''t reme.. mber hurting you." I mumble feeling my lips trembling as I sobbed looking at my sister, my one and only best friend. "Lucia please I don''t wanna see you leave me alone." she said moving the covers up to her chin. I blink the tears away walking up to her. "It''s summer what are you doing under the covers? I asked her with a smile on my face. "Just go Lucia justbgo you wanted to kill me just like your father has and I''m so tired to keep it all up inside. I''m tired and I''m sorry for not telling you about it all but just go now ple...a se." she cry as I speed my self up to her and hug her. "I''m sor...r.y I.m so.r.ry but I can''t remember anything. "I told her hugging her so tight close to me " Just leave me alone. "she told me trying to push me away but I still hold her close to me when I heard the door open knowing it should be Jacky. " Le..av.e ple..ase. "she cry breaking my heart into pieces... " Lucia please you heard her. "Jacky said making me growl at her as my eyes turn red as I just couldn''t let her go I just couldn''t let her cry like this all because of me. " Lucia this is my room and I asked you to leave. "Jacky said hearing her growl at me as I remove my arms from chrissy looking at her to see what she want. She push me away and p me in my face and hit me on my chest calling me a bitch none stop. "Baby girl." I heard Brenda''s voice as she pulled me back from chrissy who just Hit and hit me as I cry with her. I push my mates hands away from me as I don''t wanna leave. "Chris.. I''m so..rr.y.! "Brenda get your mate out of here now? Jacky growl as I growl back at her feeling Brenda pick me up from the bed making me scream out for her to leave me the hole family was standing in the room looking at us. "I''m sorry chrissy! I called out with tears in my eyes as Brenda dragged me out of the room. " Lucia you need to calm down you pregnant damnit! Brenda growl at me. " Darling she is hurting don''t talk to her like that what do you want her to do.? " You shouldn''t havepelled her she should have asked forgiveness after she had calm down, but youpelled her mom just like you couldn''t have prevented her from falling pregnant. Now just look at her." I heard Brenda growl at her mother. "Brenda no shut up don''t you dare, don''t you dare! her father growl at her so loud making me flinch as I feel Catherine caressing my back as she cry also by her daughter''s words. Your mom tried her best to do anything to prevent her from falling pregnant like she has done with you, but still it didn''t work. I''m sorry but after pills don''t work on vampires, that''s my Mate and your mother it''s yourst time I heard you raise your voice on her you hear me? he growl again seeing Brenda bow her head. "Catherine please to your room now! he growl looking at his mate pointing to the door. She look at me and kiss down on my head saying nothing as she walk out of the room. "Mom I''m sorr... she was stop by a growling from her mother who loook at her with red eyes. " I''m not your mother " she said looking at her and walk away. Chapter 134: Boyfriend Chapter 134: Boyfriend Two months ago Brenda''s POV "Mommy mommy! I heard LJ seeing her run of the stairs she is growing nowst month was her birthday and we celebrate it, my beautiful daughter turn six and she can''t wait to go to school. I''m still hurting because my parents wasn''t here for her birthday because they want nothing to do with us exactly me but what has LJ done to them. "LJ what I have told you about running on the stairs.? I asked my beautiful daughter as she look at me. " LJ don''t run on the stairs because you can hurt yourself. But I''m a vampire mommy and a wolve I won''t hurt myself. "she told me making meugh. " Is that so pumpkin? I asked her preparing her mother''s breakfast. "Yes mommy and mommy Lucia is having her pregnancy moods again." she said with a pout making meugh, she said, if you don''t bring up her breakfast right now she will kill us both."LJ told me as she climb on the stool to sit down at the table. " I thought she can walk today. "I asked LJ seeing her shrugged her shoulders " Her feets are so big and she said she can''t walk on them it will hurt the baby." " You mother is justzy baby girl take up this for her. "I said giving her a ss of fresh strawberry juice helping her off the stool. " I also want some juice! I LJ shouted walking up the stairs making me smile as I put my beautiful mate''s food on the tray and walk up the stairs hearing her scream my name making me speed up into the room looking at her. "Tommorw you going to make your own breakfast. "I told her putting the tray down on the table where she sit on the couch in her room. We were staying now at Lucia''s and her mother house where we find MacNeil making himself at home. Jerome told me that he was trying to tell me this but I haven''t give him a chance like in really after what he has done. We haven''t killl them but Naomi told me they go down there often to beat the hell out of them. After what happened with me and my mom, Lucia and chrissy I couldn''t stay there any longer so I took my child and mate and we left there and now we stay happily together. Chrissy has asked forgiveness for the way she act but Lucia still me herself and can''t forgive herself for what she has done to chrissy and I''m still angry at my mom forpeling Lucia to forget. I just felt so bad because I can see sometimes that LJ is missing her grandparents she and Lucia would go there every day, but for the few days she has been there her feets started to swell and it''s hard for her to move. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. My Mate was really fat so fat even LJ see it and my Mate would cry everytine LJ would ask her why she was fat making meugh as I think about it. She is five months now having such a big stomach she will give birth on six months maybe seven months just when the baby is ready. "No problem then you can sex yourself" she said making me choke as I nce down at LJ seeing her eat her food as I look back at my beautiful mate with her big cheeks. "Your tongue Lucia LJ is here." I told her drinking down on my coffee. "Mommy what is sex? she asked looking at Lucia making me choke so hard that I spit out all the juice on my mates dress hearing her growl at me because it was a new dress. Her hole clothes won''t fit so we went for shopping yesterday. "Asked your mother baby girl." she told LJ looking poking her cheeks as my eye widen in shock seeing LJ looking at me. "I don''t know baby girl your mother name it you should asked her? I stop looking at Lucia because I know she would tell LJ what it is, she thinks that LJ need to know about this things which is right but she is still a kid and what does she knows about sex. "Mommy." LJ said looking at Lucia who look elsewhere then her beautiful green eyes find mine making me smile at her and whisper for her not tell her. "Mommy will tell you when you big enough and have find yourself a boyfriend" Lucia told her making me sight out in relief shoving her a kiss. "But I have a boyfriend." I heard my daughter said making both me and mother to choke as we look at her with widen eyes wanting to know who her boyfriend is. " I wipe my mouth putting down my spoon on the table looking at LJ hearing Lucia burst out with augh as I look at her to shut up. She don''t take things seriously this one but she just go onughing. " I told you, you was just like her when you''re her age. "she told meughing as I throw my spoon at her bring my attention to LJ who is still eating. " And who is that boyfriend? I ask LJ. " My boyfriend name''s is Luke. "LJ answer making me growl but softly. " Baby girl can you look at me? I asked her seeing her stop eating and gain her attention on me as I look at Lucia hearing her clear her throat. "Did the two of you ever kiss honey? Lucia ask LJ making me growl at her seeing her smirk at me. "Lucia you not funny." I said looking at her. "It''s her boyfriend Brenda they should kiss." she told me as I look at LJ seeing her smile making me furrow my brows by that. "We did kiss but not so long like in the TV. ":she said, making me growl and storm out of the room hearing Lucia call for me through herughter. I''m so piss off right niw how could he kiss my child she is still a kid and her mother was encouraging her. I won''t be surprise if Lucia knew about it all the time making me stop at the door as I want to ask her that. I turn around and bump into her making me sight "Oop! she said looking at me. "Did you knew? I asked her. "Oh no I didn''t know and if I have I wouldn''t told you." she told me walking into the kitchen. "Mommy why you angry you don''t like Luke! LJ ask as I look at Lucia who shrugged her shoulders and put the tes in the sink. " LJ where did the two of you kiss and when was that? i asked looking at her. " On my birthday in my room. "she told me making me growl as I speed up to her and put her on the stool.. "How? I ask hearing Lucia clear her throat as I nce at her seeing her look at me with widen eyes. "Mom! "No LJ show me how did you kiss, kiss me the same way you two kissed that day." I told her bending down with my face close to hers hearing her giggle. "You so gay." Lucia said making LJugh. "I can''t kiss you mommy." she said as I look at her confuse "And why is that pumpkin? "Because you are mommy''s gf." she told me. "Yes babe tell her darling." Lucia said putting the dishes away. "LJ darling I don''t want you to see Luke anymore do you hear me? I asked her seeing her eyes get wet as she look at me with a sad face. "But mommy.. "no LJ I haven''t told you you can have a boyfriend and you haven asked me to have either and you not on the age to have a boyfriend you still a kid LJ who is six years old." "But mommy told me that is was fine and that we need to wait to take things futher until we big enough." "LJ said looking at Lucia who was choking so hard as I look at my Mate with red eyes not believing that''s she knew all this time. "When did she told you that? I asked LJ looking at my Mate who holds her chest still coughing from her choking. "When she find me and Luke kissing." she told me. "But I''m telling you now not to see him again okay your mother shouldn''t have told you that LJ it was wrong of her and it''s wrong for you to go around kissing boys on the age of six, that was yourst time LJ do you hear me? I ask her seeing tears roll down her cheeks. "Yes mommy." "And you not going to the castle until I say so." I told her hearing her cry as she run off out of the kitchen making me sight. "I wasn''t.... " I don''t want to hear it Lucia I''m going to see Luke. "I told her and walk out of the kitchen. Chapter 135: Coming Chapter 135: Coming Lucia POV I sight seeing her walk out of the kitchen as I run my hands through my hair not knowing what I have done. I didn''t know she would act like this and how should I have known she would tell her mom she has a boyfriend stupid of your LJ now we both in trouble. I groan out walking towards the stairs to see why LJ was still crying she already act like a teenager she will be handful when she reach that age. My feets was sore it is so hard from the swelling and I couldn''t take it anymore I wish this child was here already she is draining me. I speed up towards LJ room because it wasn''t safe for me to walk on the stairs and I couldn''t walk on it, my stomach was so big I swear I''m caring three babies in my stomach. I''m fat really fat and LJ would make so fun of me but I''m d Brenda thinks that I''m beautiful even though I look like a ball. I miss my friend we talk but not like always things isn''t the same anymore between us we ain''t besties anymore she spend most of her times at university and with Jackie. Yes she is vampire now Jacky turn her two months ago and brenda mark me as her own. I''m just waiting for my wedding which I don''t know if she ever going to ask me I love her so much she is such a good mate for me she is there for me in times like this. She makes feel beautiful even though I don''t feel like it because I''m fat really fat. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I open up the door of LJ''s room and peek through seeing hery on her bed and cry making me feel bad about everything. Brenda just wanna be nasty is not like they were having sex I thought rolling my eyes as I walked into the room towards the bed seeing my childying there crying. "LJ baby! I called for her and sit down on her bed breathing. I was tired already by just walking into room. Honey you know I can''t climb on the bed without you helping me." I said patting her back seeing her turn around and look at me. "Why can''t I have a boyfriend? She asked crying " Can you please help with my legs and then we cany together? I asked her pulling her beautiful blond brown locks back. "Okay mommy." she said and climb of the bed and lift up my legs one by one as I wait for her to get on the bed. This stomach was heavy and this baby don''t know about sleep. I caressing down on my stomach trying to make her stop kicking me so hard. "Darling is not that you can''t have a boyfriend you to young very young LJ." " But you... "Yes babe I know I''ve said it because I have see how happy you were , your mother is right but I don''t think she should forbid you to see each other." I told her caressing down on her head and put her small hand on my stomach where the baby kicks hearing her giggle. "Mommy I can feel her." she spoke putting her head on my stomach. "And she can hear you." Since she found out that the baby can hear everything we talk and she eats everything that I eat and drink she starts making me things to eat because she wanna be a good sister. She take good care of me when it is just me and her, her mother went back to school and I don''t like it because that Lucas bitch. "Baby! Baby! I heard LJ talk to the baby making me smile. She is adorable and this baby would respond back when LJ talk to her with kicks it is amazing to witness this and I feel sometimes so bad when I remembered I wanted to kill her but she wakes me up in the morning in the middle of the night we y awake together through the night and I would sing for her until I felt no movements in my stomach is like she wanted me to sing for her. "Mommy she kick again." LJ said "She knows you''re her sister. "I told her feeling sleepy, LJ I don''t know where''s your mom and I''m tired now." "But we just wake up mommy." she said caressing my stomach. I roll my eyes at her hearing herugh. "I know baby is your sister that make mommy so tired." I told her. "Should i ask her to take away the tiredness? She ask looking at me with her beautiful blue eyes like her mother. Chapter 136: Born Chapter 136: Born Brenda POV. My mom just Pushed me out of the room making me sight as I look against a close white door. "You need to push now Lucia." I heard my mother said to my Mate who scream making me flince for her giving birth isn''t a nice thing because the pain but it''s worth it. "You can do it honey." I heard my mom. "Where are they? I heard Cathy asked out of breathe she sounds like she run as I turn to look at her seeing the hole family was here great family reunion. " Shouldn''t you be in there with her? Cathy ask me. "I don''t know. "I told her shrugging my shoulders. " What happened isn''t her time most? she ask as she sit down next to my father getting her breath back. " I asked her too. "LJ said as we look at her. I was still angry at her and with her mother about this Luke thing. I can''t believe she encouraged the kid. "LJ you know just too much for your age." my father spoke making meugh. That''s true I will be old before she reach seventeen. "My mommy was tired and she told me that it was the baby so I asked her to stop making mommy tired and suddenly mommy was in pain." she told chrissy and Jacky making meugh seeing how they look at my daughter. "I believe you." Jacky said ruffling through LJ hair making her giggle. "Lucia you need to push! my mother scream I can see her head. " But I do.! my Mate yell back sounding so much in pain. "She here! LJ scream as she jumps up and down "How long is she in there? Cathy ask. I was losing my patience why is she struggling to push she should have have push just once and boom she would have been here. "30 minutes I think." chrissy said. "That''s long for a vampire and she still busy pushing oh no." "Maybe you should get pregnant too and find out for yourself that it isn''t so easy like you speak." I told Jacky if you don''t have something good to say please shut up okay. "What''s wrong with you it''s not you giving birth jeez you so moody." she told me as I growl her. "That''s my Mate in there you won''t assault her." I growl her feelings my eyes change red. "Even on birth times too there''s trouble." I heard my father breathe out and walk out of the room waving his hands in the air. My mind was brought back from Jacky when I heard the baby cry as I look at LJ seeing a huge smile on her face a light shine through her beautiful blue eyes making me smile with tears rolling down my face. Cathy burst out crying as Naomiforting her making meugh. Chrissy look at Cathy and just shakes her head with a smile on her face and walk out of the room patting me on my shoulder. "Chrissy where you going? Cathy ask her. "Uh mmm." Chrissy mumble "You still haven''t worked things out? she asked looking at chrissy who look down to her feet. "We had is just.. " It''s fine chrissy it''s fine you can go go. "Cathy said. Things wasn''t the same between Lucia and chrissy and I hate it she didn''t even stay to find out how she was doing after giving birth she just left when she heard the baby cry. I wipe my face feeling LJ tuck on my tights as I look down at her beautiful blue eyes. "I wanna see her." she said looking at me. "We will see her baby just wait." I told her when the door of the room opens seeing my Mate been pushed out of the room as she look like a mess. "Darling." I said looking at her as I kiss down on her sweating forehead seeing her blink her eyes open to look at me. "I''m here okay you need to rest you look tired." I told her as she just smiled and close her eyes. "My baby." Cathy cry out kissing her child with her wet face. "Mom." she answer looking at her mother. "You fine my baby? she ask caressing her child''s face as they look at each other making me feel so jealous that me and mom are not speaking at the moment and I miss her so much. " I will be." she Said tirelessly. Okay I will be here when you wake up you did good she said and kiss her daughter again "Mama we need to take her to the room." the nurse said looking at Cathy. I couldn''t stop looking at Lucia she was so beautiful and she wakes up something deep down in my heart as I look down at her. Her beautiful hair was a mess and my heart skip a beat even in her darkness days she was still so beautiful. She wake up everything she give me a reason to wake up every morning just to look at ehr beautiful face to see her beautiful green eyes looking down at me. This was my home, my life and I want her to be mine even though I have mark her I want the world to still see and knows she belong to someone. I felt her cold fingers tucking on my finger as I felt that sparks running down my body as I bend down towards her face and hold it in my hands "My baby! she breathe out with her eyes close. " She will be fine Babe. "I told her kissing down on her lips as she open her eyes giving me butterflies down in my stomach. "She is so small so tiny ! she said putting her hand on the back of my head as I felt her fingers moving through my hair I wasn''t listening to her I was staring at her admiring her Beaty she look like a mess but still turn out to look more beautiful. " Marry me! I breath out holding her hand in my mine looking into her beautiful eyes seeing her eyes brows widen in shock. " Will you Marry me Lucia Riet? I asked her seeing she look at me with tears in hers giving me an exciting feeling running throw my hole body hearing gaspe behind us. Her hand caught up with my face a sshe out the other one on my other cheek pulling me close her face as I felt her lips on mine. Yes a big yes she cry out making me cry as I grabbed her in hug hugging her so tight close to me. Yes Brenda I will marry you I thought you would never asked I heard her feeling her hands caressing down on my back and one of my hair. I love you so much she whisper. Brenda I heard my mother call for me. I move myself out of my beautiful mates grip and kiss her so hard on her lips hearing her moan out making meugh. I love you too now please go and rest I will see you when you wake up I told her walking up to my mom seeing her look at me with tears in her eyes. "Mom! I cried out seeing her opening her arms as I throw myself onto her hugging the hell out of her. I pick her up spinning her around hearing her squealed like a child. " I''m sorry baby about everything. "she told me " Mom, mom I''m sorry, I''m sorry please forgive me? I ask kissing down on her cold hands feeling her caressing my hair back smiling down at me with tears in her eyes. "It''s okay my baby I have already forgive you, you haven''t ask for my blessings."I heard her looking at her confused when it hit me. " Wow mom I haven''t thought about it and I hope it''s not tote to ask? I ask her wiping her tears away. "It''s fine darling you have all my blessings in this world wanna see the baby?she asked gesturing for Cathy and the others. I was so caught up by my Mate that I have forget about everyone looking around for LJ seeing her now where "Where''s LJ? I ask Looking around. "It''s okay Brenda she went to see the baby." mom told me. "Congrattions friend." Kat said hugging me "what took you so long to ask my child the big question? I heard Cathy ask making usugh as we walk into the room to go see the baby. " We happy for you sister. "Jacky said hugging me " Aslong as am the maid of honor."Naomi spoke seeing Kat eyes raise looking at her " Over my dead body. "she said making meugh. " I can hear the wedding bellsc. "my mom sing dancing around as she lead us down a hall out of the birth room. Mommy mommy I heard seeing LJ run up to me as I pick her up I have seen my sister she is so small and they say can I hold her yet she said looking sad. " But LJ she is still small darling and not even mommy Lucia can hold her yet we all need to wait before we can hold her." I told her kissing her down on her forehead as we walk out to where the others were standing looking through a ss. One of the nurses push the cast where sheys in close to the ss wall so that we can see her. "Wow! Was all I heard around my family as we look at a beautiful small baby girl she was really small my hand was bigger then her body. Her eyes was still close. This is amazing, she is so beautifull. " My baby. "Cathy cried out as look at her seeing Jacky wants tough but she try so hard not to as she run out of the room as I shake my head at her. " Isn''t she beautiful? my mom ask smiling down at the baby. "Yes she is my granddaughter granny is her baby! Cathy scream out through the ss making us " Not so hard Cathy she can hear you and you will wake up the other babies. "my mom yell, and it''s enough nowe on leave out of here." she said pushing us out. After seeing the baby I went straight to my Mate finding her fast asleep. She is a vampire but she is so sleepy vampires don''t sleep just when it is necessary but I have seen a vampire who like to sleep. I kiss down on her head caressing her hair back as admire her beautiful features. She makes me the happiest woman in the world and I don''t see me without her. I have brought her a ring yet, "shit." I mubble out biting down on my lips. "Where''s her ring." I heard Naomi''s voice behind me as I look up at her smiling down at her this bitch had read my mind. "Things happen so fast you know. I was caught up in the moment and I couldn''t stop I needed to ask her right there. I still need to get her a ring and we will get married when shees out of here. I want to make her my wife. "I told Naomi looking at my beautiful mate who sleep so peaceful. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. " We can go to together to buy her a ring. "she said looking at me. " Now! I asked her. "If you don''t mind leaving her for a few moment and Kat is already waiting for us in the car." she told me as I look at her. "You two n this? I asked kissing down on my Mate cheeks as we walk out of the room. " Is a way of giving you my blessings to married my daughter and sister." she told me making meugh as she jus t smile putting her arm around my shoulder. "I still can''t believe that you know really your sister and daughter oh my God." I said as we walk down to the garage. " I can''t let you propose to my daughter without a ring oh no Brenda she spoke sounding like a man. " You will fit really. "I told her hearing herugh. " Groom to be. "I heard Kat when we reach her. " My father will rip your head off if he hear you said that. "I whispered in kats ear making herugh. "Oh no he can go to he''ll get in guys we have things to do." she said as we climb into the car. " Are you wearing a suit for your wedding? I heard my sister as I look at her seeing her look at her taplop. " I don''t know yet. I spoke looking out of the window thinking about my Mate. Her baby our baby she is so small and I still can''t believe she is human. " You should friend. " Naomi spoke looking at me and Jacky who sit at the back of the car. " My father will kill me." I told them "Brenda is not your father''s wedding and he need to be cool he can''t control you anymore wear a suit and you will see how you knock Lucia out under her heels." Kat said making me smile as I imagine my Mate walking down the aisle with her beautiful dress. " You getting married Brenda Swartz. "jacky said ruffling her hands through my hair as I push her away from me. " I''m really getting married and I still can''t believe it I ask her too. "I breath out. " About the wedding Brenda who will be your maid of honor? Kat asked hearing Naomi growl at her. "I''m her sister so it''s supposed to be me and since the two of you both wants to be I think I will have to be maid of honor.." " Jacky shut up please." Kat hiss at her. I just shake my head listening on them as they fight who will be maid of honor which I really don''t know who because I love them both so much they should work this out between them I could stop thinking about my Mate and that we going to be married soon. I want us to get married after her 10 days or maybe wait till the baby is 3 months but I don''t wanna wait that long I want to call her my wife already. She is my soul mate my other half my ride or die. I was happy I''m feeling amazing and I couldn''t express how I felt the moment when she yes. I could see the light in her eyes the happiness that moment in her face she was so beautiful it was so beautiful to she her face brigthen up with so much joy. I smiled as we finally came to a stop in front of jewelry store seeing the beautiful irng disy on the through the ss. "Brenda where are you Lucia is awake." I heard my mom''s voice in my mind making me sight softly as we get out of the car and walk into the shop as I was amazed by the beautiful rings I saw. "What do you want? Naomi asked me as I look at the rings. "I''m not sure." I sight trailing my hand through my head. "HI good day how can I help you? a woman asked standing behind a desk smiling at us. "HI." I greeted her back I just asked my girlfriend to marry me and I need a beautiful ring for her I told her. "Like in a Engagement ring? she asked taking out a big box. " I think so, but if you call it engagement rings that''s mean I need to buy her another ring for when we get married.! I asked looking at the woman. "Yes ma''am." she responded softly,but you can also use the same one. "she told me. "Oh no give me both engagement and wedding rings" I told her. "Wow this is so beautiful Jacky." said as she look at the rings in front of me, I also want one. "she said looking at the woman as I look at her. " What? , I ask her. "I''m just going to engage chrissy that''s all." she said looking at us. I brought my attention back to the woman as I look through the rings," I just want something small for now but I want a beautiful ring for the wedding. I spoke looking through the rings when I saw a beautiful small ring with a diamond," this will work for now." I pointed out the ring for her to put it away from me as I nce down on the weddings ring which I don''t know what to choose every one was so beautiful and I thought of taking them all she can just change her rings everyday. "Can I buy it all? i ask stoll looking at the rings. "What do you mean ma''am? the woman asked me "Can I buy all this rings? I ask hearing. "Brenda have you gone crazy? jacky asked me as I just ignored her. "I can''t choose I love them all." I said scathing on my head. "And now you want to buy them all? Kat asked feeling her next to me as she throw her arm around my Chapter 137: Ring Chapter 137: Ring Yes. "I answer " Okay what about this you take this away. "she told the woman pushing the rings away and look at me, we can came back for the real ring can we go now I want to check something out at the yous shop." she told me as I take the bag with the engagement ring of my Mate from thedy leaving Kat alone with the woman seeing them talk. Iughed when I saw the the woman cheeks turn red as I follow Naomi and jacky who look still at some rings from outside. Guys I''m not going to stay long my fiance is awake I told them seeing Kat walk out of the shop with a huge smile on her face as I look at her with furrow brows. "I''m going to need a partner for that wedding." she told me walking pass me as i justugh following them as we enter a shop name adultworld. My eyes widen in shock seeing what this shop was all about. Here was all sort of different straps and vibration. " Guys what we doing here? I asked holding a big dildo in my handsughing so hard. I wonder what Lucia would think about this thing since she doesn''t want to use it. I don''t have a problem with it though I still love my Mate but things need to change. I try to connect with my Mate feeling her down in my mind. "Baby! I call for her. " Where are you? she asked me right away making meugh. "I went ring shopping for you sweet love how you doing have you seen the baby? i ask her still looking at the blue dildo in my hands. " Yes I''m looking at her now when will you be back? she ask me. "I''m not sure babe because I''m waiting up on the others who is busy looking at vibrations". I told her hearing her choke making me giggle. "And you not looking? she asked I wish I could see how she raise her eye brows. "I have one in my hand and I want to buy it but I wasn''t sure what you will think about it.." " Brenda I told you about it but you can buy it we will use it on you." she said making me choke "What! " Yes babe you want it mos so buy it live maybe I will change my mind in the future about it she told me making me smile. "But I promise not to hurt you." I pleaded "I''m not talking about it bye Brenda." she told me and block me out of her mind making me sight. " Brenda! I heard Naomi yell at me seeing them look at me. . You have stand there for how many minutes since we got here with that in your hand are you taking it? Kat ask me as I look down at the strap in my hand. " Yes I''m taking it for myself. "I breathe out and shove the strap in kat hands. _______________________________________ LUCIA POV "Stupid Brenda. "i sight and rising from the chair after giving my beautiful baby girl her food. I watched at nurse seeing how they take care of my baby through the incubator making me feel bad to see her small bodyying there. She is growing minute by minute and she healthy no need ti worry i felt my mother inws hands on my shoulder as i wipe my tears. When can i hold her I asked i can''t even give her breastfeed on the right way I''m watching through her a ss and brenda talkimg about buying a straoo for God''sake i groan out looking at my mother iw. She is already breathing on her own , look like she is a fighter but i can''t tell exactly when maybe we wait another day or two she told me as we walk back to my room. I guess i will cope that long i told her. Did you find brenda dhe ask helping grt on my bed. Yes they went ring shopping i also want a ring for her but with me here i don''t know i said looking at her. Don''t worry my baby i just have the right ring just for you okay just wait she told me and disappeared from my face then chrissy walk in with a tray in her hand as i smiled at her. I hoped that''s for me i can eat a bear i told her seeing her smile and nodded her head walking up to This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. me. I can''t believe she killed him. My dad she killed him right in front if everyone so fast there was time for any of us to stop her because it qas already tote. I still can''t believe it i still see her hokding his heart and crash it like nothing with her bare hands. Im d you hungry. "she said bringing me back from day dreaming as i look at her. You so angry at me you wasn''t even here when i got out chrissy im sorry can''t things just go back together the way it was. Lucia please things are fine and im not angry at you okay. If i qas i wouldn''t have been she told ne. Maby just because you were ask to bring me food i told her eating. Not at all your mom ask me to bring you this she is back to work and she asked of you can stay here so that she can help you look after the baby. I don''t know i really... "I find it Lucia darling! i heard my mother inw said seeing her walk in with an old box in her hands smiling down at it. I looked at chrissy seeing her look at her Catherine who look through the old brown box as i take ber jands in mine making ber look at me. "Brenda asked me to marry. " i told her happily seeingbehe widen in shock making me giggle. Wow she breathe out with teras in ber eyes congrattions lu she said hug me so tight. Thank you darling i said hugging her back. And you tellme niw when did ask and wheres the ring she ask looking at my fingers. She just ask me thus morning when after giving birth i told bee and she went to bought now as we speak as we look at Catherine seeing her look at a beautiful small box in ber hands smiling down at it with years rolling down face. "Mom you Allright? i ask her. "Yes my baby im fine." she said wiping her face as she close the box and hold out towards me. I would like you tonhave it and give it ti brenda i would have give it to her man i thought but the goddess show you as her mate it was my mother''s she also get it from her mother so i passed it on to my first born daughter shw told me as i take the box from her and opened it. My jaw drop hearing chrissy gaspe next to me when we our eyes fall on the beautiful blue diamond ring it shine so bright and when you move iy it shine beautiful different colors. It was pure beautiful wow. Its beautiful. "i breathe out trailing down with my finger on it. Its my give to you for Brenda saying I''m giving you my blessings to be my daughter inw and a wife to my baby she said crying as i looked her feeling a so happy and i could describe how i feeling at this moment. She already treated me like her daughter and I''m so and lucky to have her as my mother in Tears rolled down my face feeling jacky hug me as i wiped my face still looking at the ring. Thank hou so much i said moving up to her and throw my arms around her neck making herugh. "Thank you so much." i told her feeling her pat my back thank you for everything and you have already gavw me you''re blessing by epting me as your daughter. I love you so much i told her happily ckosing my eyws tight and enjoy this moment having her in my arms. Its allright my baby i kove you just as munce she told me and kookingbat chrissy as she cupped her cheeks hearing her giggle. I love you too my darling. "she told her as they hug each other making me smile. They have changed our lives. We haven''t kniw this things exit but here we are living with them we had be one of them somethings i still can firgure it out and im so happy that parents has divorced if it wasn''t for yhem we wouldn''t have been here. Okay niw ni more tears evn id its tears of joys guy''s I''m leaving you two I''m having kids to look at an done human baby who needs more attention because im not sure what that vampire baby''s will to do yo ber i heard hee said making ne growl as i look at her. I swear if one hair on my child is harm i don''t know what will happen i told her seriously and i thinking you need to move her please i said as motherly instincts overwhelmed me. Im just joking. "she saidughing at me no one Will hurt her shebtold me and walk out if the room leaving me and chrissy alone as she look at the ring. You kove it I ask her seeing her smile as she close the box and put it bag in myps... Its beautiful and i can''t believe you getting married she told me with a smile on ebr face as she move on the bed kaying next to me. Chapter 138: Remember Chapter 138: Remember Me too. "i said looking down at the box and hid it under my pillow smelling my mate. They here." i spoke looking at the door seeing her walk into the room with a smile on her face making me feel so warm inside as i look at my beautiful mate. "I will see youter." she said kissing ne and walk out. "Where''s the strap? i ask seeing nothing in her hands hearing herugh. She has a beautifulugh and i could listen to it everyday, i cant believe i wil never get old anymore making me smile. I was so Inlove with this woman she climb on the bed and straddling me. She put her tights around my waits pulling me close to her and press her lips on mine making me gaspe as i kiss her back throwing my arms around her neck and ying with her as we kiss each other slowly just admiring the taste of our lips as i kick diwn on hers hearing hee moan growl in my mouth. I flinch as i gasped when she bit down on my lip and thrust her tongue in my mouth as i take this chance and suck on it hearing that beautiful moan of my Mate feeling her hands lifted up the dress my mother inw put on for me i wasn''t wearing a bra or pantie and it remind since they clean me i never wash and it make me feel so shy that i was still full of blood but it seems not to bother my mate because i could smell that blood. While pulling the dress up her fingers identally touched my pussy hearing her growl and making me moan. I bit down on her lip feeling something growing down there and i don''t wanted this kiss to stop. Her lips was so soft i could kiss them every second i flinched feeling her cold finger tips trailing down my nipples making me moan as i felt the sparks as it turns into fireworks right through my hole body making me grabbed hard on her skin with my nails under her shirt. The kiss got more passionate as she pull and twisted and grabbed down on my breast and nipples and i couldn''t take it anymore i was breathing so hard by now moving her hips none stoo up an down hearing her moan and growl, my fingers tangled with her hair as i tugged at it making her bit on my lip making me moan out her name feeling her smile. She stop with a sightying her forehead against mine pecking down on my noise as i snuif her loving the scent of my Mate still having my fingers tangled in her hair. I pull her head back so that she can face me, she peck my lips taking my face into her colds hands as we look at each other. "I want you to remember something." she said closing her eyes as i look at her in confusion she open it again seeungbne look at her. "What is there to remember? i ask her feeling her tens up. Babe what is it i asking feeling worried now. "You ask me about five months back topel you to forget something that happened to you babe and i want you to remember it because mom just reminded me of something and i need you to do it, but you have to remember." She told me but she make me feel so sad seeing tears roll down her face. Something terrible should have happened with me that made my mate so sad and it breaks me, why should i remember it. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only " If it made you so sad babe then i don''t want to remember it i don''t want you to cry please i don''t wanna remember. "I told her caressing down in her cold cheeks. " Please babe just once and if you don''t feel so good about them then i will make you forget again. "she begg me by now as i think about it and calm myself for what ever I''m going to remember it should be really bad as i nodded my head at her seeing her close her eyes. "Remember what happened to you five months ago." I heard her feeling my eyes close as i blink it a few times looking into my mates beautiful my eyes not knowing what just happened.. "Do you remember? she ask me as i look at her shaking my head no because i just felt something shocking me but i remembered nothing.. "Okay." she said scratching at the back of her head, you stink! she burst out all of the sudden making meugh as i hid my face in her chest feeking her snuifing me. "Stop don''t do that." i told her pushing her away. "You haven''t bath after giving birth? she asked holding her noise making me pout at her as she "No i haven''t and I''m not going to." i said crossing ny amrs over my chest and looking sad. "Babe pleasee on take a bath. "she said helping me off the bed. I will go and get yourself some clothes." she told me as she walk out of the room leaving me alone as i walk into the bathroom thinking what did she talk about remember when my head starts to hurt as i remember everything seeing every little detail making me fall down under the shower feeling the huge pain running down my head as i scream holding tight on my head remember everything. _______________________________________ Brenda''s POV I speed up into the kitchen seeing my family so busy decorating everything for my mate as i smiled down at them to see them so peaceful and happy Jacky lift LJ uo to hang some balloons seeing her talk with Luke i almost growl when my mother grabbed and pulled me out of there looking at me with a smile on her face. "Let the kids be." she told me and have you think about it she ask me as i nce over her shoulder to look at LJ and Luke seeing lj tens up when she saw me look at then ans walk away from luke. "Yes mom i did but i want lucia to do it and i don''t know about Jerome mom." i told her seeing a tear roll out out of her eyes making me feel bad as i wipe it for her making her smile. "Its fine brenda he put this on himself and i think its good if you let Lucia do it but how shw don''t remember." she said looking at me. "I give her memories back." i told my mom as she looked at with widen eyes pulling me away from her "Are you stupid? she asked me, she just give birth to a baby for God sake how will she cope and you know what happened, she didn''t wanted her oh my God brenda don''t you think? she ask pressing down on my head with her finger. I can''t believe you. "she told me and walk back into the tv room.. I sight thinking about this just now. I run up to our bedroom when i suddenly feel agitated my Mate i breath out and grabbed her some track pants and a hoodie and transport myself right into the room of the hospital seeing nurses standing at the bathroom door. They flince when they saw me but i told them its fine as i walk to the door and open it hearing my mate scream and cry she should have remembered by now and it crash me literally i shouldn''t have done this. I walked up to the shower and call for her hearing her breathe and rxed to calm her smile making me smile. "Brenda you can leave the clothes on the bed i will find it there i just wanna be alone for some time please, can you go and check on the baby? she ask me as i turned to walk out of the room seeing my motger stand at the door shaking her head at me. " Mom i sorry but Lucia needs to make sone peace with it once and for all and i will be by her side no matter what." I told her and walk towards the ward of the babies. I flince when the incubator of our baby was empty making me growl as i stop the nurse whoing out of the room. " Where''s our child? i ask her seeing dhe smile as i rx sewing her face expression.. " Its fine ma''ma she is okay and out of danger we just doing some more test to makes sure her lungs and everything is fine before she can go home with you guy. "she told me as i breathe. " Thank you. "i breathe out, but can i see her her mother ask me to check on her and if i go back without seeing her then she will kill me." i said. "Its okay i understand this way." she said leading us down a long hall. She is still small but she grows really fast for a human and we thought that she is just not an ordinary human." She spoke as we walk as i listening to her. " What to you mean not an ordinary human? I asked her. I know something was up with this child and i still just don''t understand a human maybe because her motehr was still human at the time. "By the way she grows is unnaturally." she said, i think she has powers and that help her to grow so fast. "she whispered when we stop at the room as i see sosme nurses surrounding the baby. I wasn''t so fond of having them around my baby and Where''s my mom she should have been here when i felt her behind me seeing her walk into the room with the bag of my mate havig the baby''s things in there. "She is okay ma''am no need to worry she is safe to go home." i heard the nurse who just told me that our baby has power as i smiled at her and left the room to see my mate. We haven''t named the child yet because my Mate don''t know what to name her. I smiled when i walk into room seeing my Mate putting something si fast in the bag of the hoodie looking behind shoulders at me seeing her smile. "How''s the baby? she ask smiling down at me making me tens up to see her like this not that i dont want to see her like this it was just strange. " She is fine and ready to go home with us." i told her putying myaems around her waits and pull her into me as i hug her feeling her arms around my neck as she kiss down on my neck. "Wow that''s great that''s fantastic news every." i heard ny baby squealed making me giggle as i look into her beautiful green us making it impossible for me to look away. Can i see her? she ask me but i stop her we have sone work to get off our shoulders and its her battle i want her to have revenge. "Lucia please i know you remember and i want you, us to go up there and kill them and then you can see our baby eveeyday itafine if you don''t wanna killed them but maybe it will help you to make peace with it." I told her. Chapter 139: Powers Chapter 139: Powers "Okay brenda." she said as we walk out of the room. This should have been our day babe and you let them spoil it for us this could have wait for some other time. "she told me making me feel bad. "I know baby and I''m sorry really." i told her holding her close to my side as we walk towards the dark hall that leads to the dungeon feeling my Mate tens up. "I don''t know this side of the castle." she spoke. "Its the dungeon." i told her sewingbthe guard opening up the hard door. "I don''t wanna be here." she said holding me tight i have a bad feeling about this. "I know darling i also have it everytine I would came her. "i told her as we walk down the stairs. It was Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. very dark in her we have so mnay stairs leading to some rooms so it will be confusing for the prisoners to escape. The light its on the end of the stairs and it take years of walking on the stairs when we reach thest one as i press the light on hearing my mate sight.. "Its so scary. "she breath out as i lead her down to the cells of my brother and the men who kidnapped her caming to a stop as i look down at Jerome not believing he was after everything. " I heard you that day. "i heard my mate seeing her look at Jerome. You were speaking with someone over the phone about my birthday you were making ns to kidnapped me." she spoke to him. I was on the verge of sharing tears when i look at my Mate she was taking this so lightly she was at peace every wording out of her mouth was softly no harsh nothing. She was a pure goddess i would have rip his head of the minute iy ny eyes on in him but no she didn''t. Jerome didn''t look at her he was quiet saying nothing. "Im not MacNeil." i heard the man said next to my brother as my mate look away from Jerome at him. "Please believe me I''m not MacNeil, im his twin brother! he cry out making meugh at him. He was beaten up so good." I promise I''m not him he is out there some where he. "spoke " Brenda! i heard d my Mate seeing her look him with her red as making me smirk. "What''s going on here? she asked looking at me making me flince she was in my face i just look away for a second i almost fall over my feets " Uh uhm what do you mean? I asked her mumbling on my words. "This man saying he is not MacNeil." "He is lying we find him at your house what was he doing there and Jerome told us he was there he send him to kill you and your child." i told her. "I don''t care who you are of what but I''m d i could look at you guys who hurt me, a person you didn''t even know ,but I''m sorry." my Mateugh as she look at them with her red eyes. I will not be like you. I forgive you I have ask God to give me strength to do it and he has so I''m just here to tell you guys that i forgive you. "my mate said making me growl somehow as the anger rise from inside of me as she walk out of the room leaving me here all alone. " I''m sorry Brenda and i don''t need your forgiveness nor your mate I''m willing to take what ever you going to do to me but do it fast." he said looking at me. "Im really sorry but my brother called me he asked me to neet him there at that house i promised I''m not MacNeil I''m Neil." he cry out making me growl as i think about something when i remembered my mother inws words "bring him to me alive." i connect with Naomi and ask her to bring the knife that kills every creature also with his mate. She was here in minutes with her mate next to her seeing cathy look at Jerome with widen eyes. "You,." she said looking at me why is he still alive? she asked me. I take the knife from Naomi and stand next to Cathy looking at her. "I thought you ask me to bring them to you alive." i said holding the knife out towards hearing Naomi growl as she look at ne. "Beautiful you don''t have to do it." she said looking at her mate who look at the knife in my hand as she take it from me and walk up to the cells starting with Jerome''s. I open the door of the cells as she walk in with her mate next to her seeing tears run down her face. " When you kill him you have to stabbed the knife right into his heart." i told her seeing her kneel down on her knees in front of jerome making me smiled i feel really bad for him really for my mother sake but he deserves to die. i still can''t believe lucia did nothing making me growl. Cathy suddenlyughed just the same way her daughter did few minutes ago seeing the knife fall out of her hands as she justugh andugh in Jerome''s face. "May it be well with your soul." she said and spit into his face and rise up walking out the same way her daughter did. What was going here i ask myself Naomi press the knife in my hands and followed her Mate. I speed up to MacNeil and rip his head off from his body making me growl so hard i still feel the pain of my Mate being rape by him. When I look at my brother i couldn''t do it i want him to live with this regret seeing my Mate grow every day of her life as i walk up to him and unchain him as I speed out of the room to my mate to make her happy. I walked towards the tv room hearingughters and talk as i walk into the room seeing everything was done making me smile into happiness. This is what i also wanted a happy family and i got it i walk up to my beautiful mate who is busyughing and talking with jasmine''s baby as i wrapped my arms around her waits kissing down on her neck seeing her look at me with love in her eyes "You done." she ask me giving me a peck on my lips as i nodded my head at her. "You kill them i believe that men." she told me as i shake my head at her "I just kill him, i want Jerome to live with the guilt that I would have gain him the thrown if he has ask me and i will give that to him so that he can live with the hurt of what he has done to you." i told her kissing her again this time so hard in front of the people not caring about her mother she was my mate and soon to be my wife. The kiss stop when i started to y with her ass as i put ny hands on her ans Squeezing it making her growl at me as iugh her. She push me away from her looking at me with a pout as i just smile at my beautiful mate she was just not beautiful from outside but deep down inside her heart if she could forgive those people just like that she is so pure from the inside. I still can''t believe it which means my Mate is back and she has made peace with her past and I''m here to walk the path with her till the end. I bow down on one knee hearing all the talks started to get quiet around us as i look up into the most beautiful green eyes keeping me captivated and lost. I drown in her eyes it was so beautiful i just cant stop looking at her. The amusement running down that beautiful orbs of her giving ne just more reason to make her my wife. Tears flow out of it and i know it was because she happy and I would grand her just that. "Lucia riet firstly i wanna say thank you so much foring into my life and make me this as I''am, there was a time when I thought i wouldn''t find you or i don''t have a mate but it all changes when I smell you atbthe restaurant and you don''t know what you made me feel that day and im still feeling it I love you so much i want to share my hole life with you so please would you grand me this beautiful honor in front of our family to be my wife please would you marry me? i ask her holding out the ring towards her seeing tears running down her cheek as my heart skipped a beat in million pieces i swear it was on the point to explode as i wait for her to say it again. She knee down in front of me making me confused as i blink my eyes why she was kneeling down in front of me and not saying yes. I wait for her to wipe her tears. Iugh when it still just keeps on falling out hearing her sight. "Leave that tears Lucia! I heard chrissy making usugh. She put her hands in her pockets looking for something as she look at me but i froze my heart beat stop for some time but beat again when i saw her opening the box and hold it out towards me as i busrt out crying when seeing the beautiful ring making me gaspe as it shine down in the room. She try to wipe the tears with her other hand looking at me. "Brenda Swartz I would only say yes if you spare me to stole your moment and you don''t know how long i have waited for this moment." she told me hitting me on me arm making the family ugh, and I''m so grateful that you finally got to your senses i love you so much brenda you wouldn''t understand, it hurts so much brenda because I''m so scared that oneday I would wake up without you next to me and I''m so greatfull for the goddesses for creating you and I''m thankfull for your parents for conceiving you, you make me so nuch happy even through our fight and yells you make me happy and yes i would love to be your wife only if you going to be mine. "she told me with a growl flowing out of her mouth making usugh because we heard it " Yes yes i would love to be yours and only yours. "I told her as i grabbed my Mate and kissed the hell out her hearing herugh as she pushed me away looking at her crying mother. " Its okay baby girl you can kiss her all you like. "she told her when i felt my mate''s lips on mine kissing me... "Okay okay now the baby is hungry and can you please put in the rings already. "mom said as she walk into the room holding the baby in her hands as i put Lucia''s ring in her finger and as she put hers in mine and we sealed it with a kiss hearing cheersimg from our family we stopped when we heard baby crying. " Can i hold her? my beautiful mate ask my mom as she give her the baby hearing her cry." My sweet baby. " "you don''t have to ask, Lucia you have to give her drink." my mom told her as she went and sit down next to her mother while i go and greet our guests. I didn''t know mom invited them it was the principal and the teachers not all of them but im d they''re here. Chapter 140: Proposed Chapter 140: Proposed " Its about time. " i heard the principal said to my mate as iughed with my mom and Catherine I see Jerome going up the stairs seeing my Mate walk away from the crowded people towards him hearing her say"I hope i will see you." she told him "Yes i just wanna take a bath." he told her and walked away making me sight i still cant believe i have left it like that and forgiving them just like that. my mate walk back smiling down at me as she looked at me with LJ and Luke next to me who look at the baby. I give the baby to my mother who greatly take her and smile at her beautiful granddaughter. Brenda wrapped her arms around my waits and kiss me as i kiss her back. "Thank you so much." she said as i look at her. "Mmm uhm why you thanking me? i ask giving her a peck on her sweet lips.. " For making me the happiest woman in the world. "she said making me smile at her. I should thank her really she change me. "I''m d and I''m happy to know that and i also want you to know that i love you so much and thank you so much for being my mate and fiance and for making me happy." seeing tears roll down out of her eyes as i wipe it from her face. This day couldn''t get any better it was my best day ever and I''m so grateful to have all my family here eveeyone was happy and it is the best feeling seeing happy smiles on your family''s face i have done something i thought i would never done it but done itbwith the help of grace and mercy. I forgive them and i made peace with the fact that i was rape and got pregnant and now I''m holding a beautiful baby girl she is so small so beautiful seeing her beautiful green grey eyes looking down at me she was just so beautiful and i just couldn''t stop looking at her. Her body was really small and i don''t believe that i give birth to such a beautiful thing. When i look at her my heart beat a million beats which i can''t describe she was amazing and she was mine my baby. I still haven''t name her and is just that i can''t get the right name for her. I was so scared and so concern about her from not falling out of my hands. The baby nkets was to big and mom said i shouldn''t hold her without a nket she is small and her body needs all the heat and warmness. I nce down at a groaning LJ next to me who had the baby''s fingers in her hands kissing it. I wasn''t sure about letting her hold the baby because I was scared to hold her what about little LJ who really want to hold her. I pick her up from myp and hold her out to LJ as she look at me with her beautiful eyes turning into joy making me giggle as i nodded my head at her. "Can you move a little back baby? i ask her as she moves back on the sofa. She open her arms and i put the baby down on herp making her smile. " Lj don''t drop her. "Catherine said looking at lj who just pout at her making usugh. I look at my mate who went back to her colleagues and was busy talking with them and i wasn''t impressed having miss This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lucas so close to my Mate as i ask my mom to check on lj with the baby in her hands as i walk up towards my mate seeing miss Lucas hand caressing down on my mate back making me clear my throat they turn they heads looking at me. I smiled down at miss lucas and took her hand from my mates back holding it down in my hand as i press it so hard seeing a hurtful frown on her face as i felt Brenda''s hands on mine making me rx. I move my hand away from hers smiling at her. "Hi," i greet them, thank you all foring and im still sorry about the other day. "i said looking at the principal who do not seem so fond of me and i don''t care. " Its fine Lucia no problem and congrattions. "he told me with a fake smile on his face. " Yes is fine dear and I''m happy for you. "i heard miss Lucas next to me as i look at her.. %" You should be my dear thank you is just a pity you couldn''t....i stop feeling Brenda''s grip on my hand holding it tight as i look at her why she was hurting me. Thank you again. "i said waving my ring hand at her face hearing gaspe from them seeing my ring. It was beautiful though and i love it so much. I removed my hand from brenda and step on her foot hearing her yell out in pain as i walked away from her towards norma and Monique. I never thought she would cane i know she is just here to work on brenda ass. "Here came the bride." i heard Monique as she walk up to me halfway, "congrattions my friend im so happy." she squealed making meugh as she grabbed my hand to look at ny ring. "Thank you and im happy to see you." i told her. "Oh my God this is so beautiful! she scream as i hug her and drag her towards where the others are looking at us. " Thank you again i hope you take tips from me. "I told her hugging norma who kiss me none stop. "I can''t believe my little sister is getting married before me." she spoke acting like she is crying making usugh but i stop when hearing miss Lucasugh as i turn my head and look at them seeing just her and my Mate standing togetherughing. "Lucia she ask you to marry her forget about that chick she wants to upset you don''t give her that. "i heard norma. Brenda look at me and I show her that I wasn''t so fond of the way she wasughing with that woman as she greet her and walk up to me but i move and stand between norma and Monique and throw norma arm around my waist. " Im sorry about that guys." i told them and move my face closer to norma''s ear. You have a thing for Monique? i ask hearing herugh as i smile down looking at her. I lifted my head seeing my mate walk out of the room making me sight feeling a punch from norma. "She hated me already." she told me makimgbneughed. "I can''t believe she jealous of you." i spoke pulling my hair back as I look at my two mothers talking with my baby who suddenly cry. "When did she born? norma ask me. " This morning and I''m so scared that something could go wrong because she is so small she should havee about next weeks but Catherine said she is fine and will be but i don''t know."I told her seeing my mom wave at me to go breastfeed. "If she said so then trust her lu." she told me. "I Will." i told her, i will see you guys." i told them and walk up to my mothers. Jacky tap on her ss to get our attention as I sit down and take the baby from my mom looking at Jacky as she called for chrissy to stand next to her as i smiled down seeing my friend blush as she look at girlfriend. "Okay I''m sorry to bother you guys but can I gain your attention that''s something i also wanna do and this is the perfect time since all our love ones is here." she spoke looking at us. I was really excited to know what she really wanted to say when my eye''s widen in shock as he bow down on her knee seeing Chrissy close her face with her hands making usugh. " Chrissy Vos, will you marry me? she ask holding out a beautiful blue box towards my friend who is crying making me smile down at them seeing brenda and Jerome walk in just in time to witness this seeing my Mate smile. " Oh ny God jacky yes yes yes i will marry you." she said crying. Jacky take her hand and slide the big beautiful ring into her finger as we scream and cheer out for them as they kiss while we p hands. This was so fantastic really. I can''t believe this wow. " I think we going to have two weddings. "chris said walking up to her daughter and chrissy as he hug them both. " Thank you everyone is time for us to get something to eat. "my mother iw said as martha walk in with a tray taking all the empty sses with the help of the other maids. Brenda push Jerome towards martha as she ask her to give Jerome the tray to take the sses from her which i don''t like what she just done making me growl. "No Martha wait." i spoke up as i take out my nipple from my baby''s mouth. "Jerome give it back to martha." i told him as he looked at brenda who looked at me very pissed of. This is not the way we going to treat our family no matter what they did to us. "Brenda he is still family not a maid and this is not how we going to do things. I have forgive him and yes he is still family no matter if you want him to repent for what he has done do it on the right way not like this please babe, this is my fight and I have forgive him can we just forgive and forget what happened because i want to forget about my past and treating him right will let me have peace with it don''t do it again and if anyone going to treat him as such will deal with me." I told them looking at them and walk out of the room with my baby in my hand and went straight to our old room. I walk into the room finding martha changing the sheets and nkets seeing her smile." I''m sorry i should have done this long time ago but i forgot." she told me as she rush to put the new sheets on making meugh. "Its fine really take your time i just needed to get away from there." i sight walking up to the beautiful pink coat as i trail down on it with my fingers. This is beautiful who brought it here? i ask looking at Martha as i ce my baby down in coat and checking iut if she was wrapped nicely and kiss down on her small head. "Chris made it." she said and my eyes light up in joy smiling down at the coat it was really beautiful. "That''s nice of him." i spoke. "It is, we thought of using LJ''s but he said no new things for the new baby and congrattions I''m happy for you guys i never thought of seeing this day." she told me as i squealed seeing tears in her eyes. I walk up to her and hug her off guard hearing her giggle. " Thank you and why are you surprised? i ask her. "You know I''m working here all my life i can''t even remember how long because when I met them there weren''t any children and i never she wil find someone to love her ." she told me as my eyes widen in shock as i looked at her. "Martha wow that''s so long very long and you haven''t considered asking them to change you because when you can die of old age it will be really hard for them especially for the kids you''re like they great grandma." I told her. "I don''t know lucia and my children''s wants me to retired because they say I''m old i can''t work anymore." "But you are you need to rest now its Brenda''s and the others job now to take care of you." i told her with a smile seeing Brenda walk in looking very sad. "You don''t wanna work anymore? she ask hugging Martha as i smile at them. " No no its not like that is just the kids they''re stressing. " " They want her to retired which i agreed on babe she is old and her body needs rest now unless we can do something and i would love to meet your kids Martha." i told her. "Really martha but why haven''t you say anything or what do you want? she asked Martha but look at me, what do mean we can do something? she ask me. " Babe martha just told me how long she been here so i thought she should ask you guys to change her or do something because when she dies of old age it will be hard for you because she is here before your parents thought of having you." i told her and moves my eyes away from them at the beautiful pink coat. Chapter 141: Sex Chapter 141: Sex I throw myself down on the bed sighing as i think about today. It was the worse very bad and i was tired thanks god for my great mom who ask if she can look after the baby so that i could rest. It was hard blow Catherine said i took it was designed to kill which she is very surprised we haven''t mostly me because i was hit with it. I was really tired and my stomach inside was still sore and i was craving something. My head feel a little dizzy and i think ia because Jerome had drink from me and now i need some blood. I groan and pulled my head into the pillow screaming as i wish i could have find that man already and have him killed by now its so stressful and my wedding is damn in two days and me and chrissy will have our hands full with our mothers because we had decided to take tomorrow for our wedding dresses and the other day for our parents to do the decorations. I went for a quick shower walking out of the room with ny towel around my body and another one on my head as i dry my head with it finding brendaying down on her stomach with her face in the pillow as i walked towards the beautifully pink present bag who kat give earlier as i smiled wonder what this could be. I open up the bag and peek through it. Iughed throwing the bag down again on the couch shaking my head as i turn around hearing brenda yawned out as i look at her. "Why youughing? she asked looking at me up and down as i rolled ny eyes at her. " I think that''s for you love. "i point down at the bag. "What''s that? she asked getting off the bed towards the couch. " Look for yourself. "i told her and walk back into the room to check my hair. " But i thought it was for you because she asked me if you have look at your present she got for you. "i heard spoke as i walk back into room looking at my beautiful who look at me. " Really? i ask her and letting the towel fall down until it touches my feet still looking at Brenda whos eyes is roaming my body seeing her mouth hang open i can''t get enough just to see her look at me like I''m the goddess. she doesn''t know what she does inside of me when she look at me like this. "Y.e.s." my beautiful mate mumble on here words as I walk throwing my hips left and right slowly towards her and peck her lips and lift her face up to look at me looking down into dark red eyes as i press my lips at her bitting down on her lip hearing her moan. " You still wanna use that on me? i ask her seductively hearing her growl when I was push against the wall by a growling Brenda as she try to control her seeing her press her eyes close. I move my face towards her neck snuifing her out, I''m a vampire too you can do just what you want. "I told her and biting down on her neck and I felt my fangs pricked right into her flesh as I drink from her hearing her scream out in pleasure. I wasn''t done drinking from her when i was push into another wall making me groan out as i see my mate speed up towards me with her naked body against mine kissing down on my lips making me moan out in pleasure. "I still need to get use to this." she told me out of breathe making me moan feeling her knee down on my pussy as i growl in her mouth with my ws down in her flesh. I was throbbing already and i move my hips up and down on her knee to get a release but i was stop when i fall down on the bed looking at brenda as she walk up to me. "Uhm you like it rough i see." i told her looking down on her lips as i watch down on her flowers. You will not have your way around here Brenda you own me for throwing that shadow at me. "i told her as she straddling me but i flip us around having her arms above her head smiling down at her. She looked at me with her beautiful red eyes hearing her growl as i smirk down at her looking at her breast seeing her hard nipples making me growl. I grasped her breast hearing her moan softly as i squeeze it a little feeling her whimper under my touch. Her boobs was so beautiful and big and tight i couldn''t stop Squeezing it feeling her move her h hips up down making me growl as i push her back down looking at her with my red eyes. "Can i touch you at least? she ask looking down at me as i nodded my head feeling her hands move Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. down my back toward my ass feeling her grasped it makimg me moan out. I stop looking at her lovely boobs and press my lips down on hers kissing her. I move down at her neck and kissing down on her soft spot and sucking hearing her gaspe slightly as go on with my movements still i reeach her breast. I move my lips down on her hard right nipple and suck and flick my tongue over it. I softly bit down on her lip while i y with her other one feeling her flinch under my touch with her hands roaming down my back and ass. She was moaning by now so hard as i move down kissing on her body not forgetting to make eye contact with her and lick down with my tongue on her tights as i move up growling seeing her wet driping pussy. She was wet and i couldn''t help feeling a throb down there making me aroused already. I wasn''t going to do things so fast I''m taking my time to please my beautiful mate who couldn''ty still underneath me as she buck her hips up and down while i kiss down her tights up to wet pussy and lick up all her cames making me groan out feeling her tight grip on my hair. I put my cold lips down on her clit feeling her flinch as i suck down on her hard big clit hearing my mates beautiful moan making me more aroused. "Ahh fuck." I flick my tongue around her clit feeling her spread her legs for me as move down with my tongue towards her gate as i thrust it in making her growl out. "Oh fuck babe. " I use my speed to tongue fuck hearing her moans turn into screams as her hips was moving with me as i thrust my tongue really deep into her hearing her growl out my name as i thanks kat for soundproofing as my mate kept her legs spread for me feeling her jolting .violently. I stop my movements because i Don''t want her toe before i haven''t use that strap on her and removed my tongue from her gate making her growl as she look at me. "Please i need toe." she beg me making me smirk at me. "You want toe that badly? I ask moving my fingers around her clit and rub it all her clit making her jolt as i smile down at her. You not so tough as you think. "i told her finding her gates and put in two fingers to opening her well for the strap as i started to move my fingers in and out of her slowly. " Oh fuck ahh yes." I started to go fast as i thrust into her making me moan out by her sweet moans turning me on so much as i speed and thrust my fingers more deeper into her pussy. "Fu...c.k oh God. Ahh ahh! she scream out as i felt her wall started to close up around my fingers as I thrust more harder hearing her scream louder. she throws her head back removing her hands from my body seeing her grabbed down on the sheets tearing it apart as my eyes widen in shock by that making me go harder and faster. "F... u.... Ck lu... Cia oh my... God ahh ahhh yes ahhh! she moan out seeing heres stream out like water making me gaspe wow. She just squirm on my hole damn arm. I slow down my movements taking out my fingers looking at a sweating and breathing panting heavily and a still moaning mate of mine as move up towards her face and press my lips down hers feeling her kiss me back with her eyes still close. I want her to see this as i bit down on her lip. she flick it open looking at me. I lifted my arm showing it to her she look away smiling down in embarrassment making me giggle, "its fine baby girl." i told her as she look back at me and flip up making me growl.,I''m not done with you yet" i breathe out seeing her take my arm and lick down heres making mw sank down in the ripped sheet feeling my cheeks burn as i look down at my sexy mate. There wasn''t enough time i was scared theo will start to cry. i throw Brenda off me into a wall and speed up towards her and grabbed the present bag looking at her seeing her gulped as i take out the beautifull pink strap and walk up to her with it in my hand. I wasn''t use of this things, "if you still want to try it on me help me put it on." i said biting down on her cr bone Brenda use her speed to put the strap on for me hearing her growl as she look down at it around my waits making me smile to see pussy been reced now by a big dildo. I caressing down on it it wasn''t so hard but nice, but it was big making ne swallow the lump in my throat feeling the heat rise up in my cheeks I look up at my mate who look at me with a smirk on her face as i grabbed her on her arms and throw her down on the couch an crawl down on her. "Show me what you got." she growl out looking at me. "You don''t know." I told her and crawl all over her, "i can''t wait to see how bitchcy you are underneath me and i like it you know." i told her hearing her growl making me flinch when shend a hard pped on my ass making me growl at her. It was really hard. "Please don''t do it again its hurt." i told her as i sit up straight to line up the dildo with her entrance hearing her growl and flince again when i felt another spank on my ass feeling tears prick out of my eyes with the huge throbbing i suddenly feel making me growl and grabbed her hands and put it above her head kissing down on her lips. "I have seen some cuffs around here dont let me leave you like this to go look for it." i warned her. "Im sorry okay." she said. "I don''t know what to do." i told her as she lifted her head and looked down at the dildo and her pussy making me feel shy. "Find my opening babe and put it down there don''t worry you won''t hurt I''m a vampire remember." she told me makimg me roll my eyes as i put it down on her entrance, "you sure it won''t hurt? i ask her as i start to push it in gently. "Not really." she whispered moan out. her hands was on my ass as i ask her to help me push it in if I''m going to slowly because i want to be gentle and not hurting her. I feel her pulling me closer as i see the strap going in side her making me moan as i get aroused by just looking at it. You can do the work now. "she told me when the dildo was full inside of her making moan as i move my hips back pulling the strap out and thrush it back in slowly hearing her moan. When i felt she was fine and had adjusting to the pain i speed up and thrust into her deep and fast hearing her moan as felt the friction with every thrush making me moan out. I take her leg and lifted it up over my shoulder and put my feets down on the floor as I steady my legs and start to fuck Brenda as i rock my hips back and forth so fast as i use my speed to fuck hearing her scream growl out my name like never before. This was a other side of my Mate and I wish her friends could have heard how she scream just for me under my touch. ______________________________________ Brenda''s POV I was never fuck like this before and she never sex me like this, is it because we use a strap but still when she was fingering me damn it was so fucking good i couldn''t describe the pleasure she was giving me by fucking me so hard she had my leg pull up on her shoulder and fuck the hell out me as I scream out for my mate. I was breathing heavily by now as i try to grabbed on the couch who was ripped by my ws i was scared to touch my Mate because if i could ripped the sheets and the couch like this what about her i know she told me it was fine but still i don''t wanna hurt her. The feeling was so overwhelming as i felt a knot getting tighter, my legs, my body starting to shake as i breathe deeply feeking a huge pleasure flutter down inside of my walls. I scream when she reach my spot and thrust on it none stop making "Oh fuck yess ahhhhhh ahhhh fuckkkkkkkkk god ahhh." "B.. re. Nda fuck oh ahh! i heard ny mate maon seeing her throw her head back as she has flip me now having my ass right in front of her having me dog, feeling her spank at me as she fuck me pussy like never before. I felt her slow down on her moments as she helped me right out my wall as i catch my breath wow that was really incredible i released a hard moan feeling the strap been removed from me as i use my speed and get iy off from my Mate and put it on me seeing my Mate hid her faces as i smirk down at her. "You will not hurt me. "she spoke looking down at the driping dildo. I can''t believe she make mee to many times. I walk up towards her with a smirk on my face looking at her. " Lay down on the bed on your back. "i growl seeing her speed up towards the bed andy down like i have instructed her as i walk up towards her and crawling on her i switch sitting down on ber face with my ass wiggle a little on her face hearing heughed feeling cold fingers on my ass as she lifted me up from her face. I bend down and look at her seeing how myes driping down the dildo. "Clean your mess babe, lick it clean." i told her feeling her spank my ass making me flince as i look at her between our bodies seeing her smirk. "Jeez your ass is so sexy." she told me as i felt her bit down on it makimg me growl as i got aroused by this. "Should i order you to lick down that strap now? i ask growling at her seeing her lick down on the dildo hearing her moan as i press my lips down on her clit as she buck her hips by my touch as i suck down on her clit and lick a few times on it as i go a little harder and faster on her clit feeling her hands grasped down tightly on my ass as i wiggle it a little for her feeling her hold down. Chapter 142: Sounds proof Chapter 142: Sounds proof Shit she is angry she take the washcloth and turn it around her hand and walk up to me as i hid myself behind another maid hearing herugh but when she was close to us i run around the table making her sight when i frightening seeing her right in front of me making neugh as she hit me with washcloth. I was so happy hearing herugh and that we y together if she was still angry wit ne but having her this close I''m happy i grabbed her into my arms and hug her so tightly as i kiss down in her shoulder. "Congrattions my sister I''m so happy for you really." i told her with tears in my eyes. We pull out of the hug when i felt her sobbing as i look at her. Babe what''s wrong? I asked pushing out a stool for her to sit as I wipe her face for her. "I wish my parents could have been here to witness this." she told me crying i was really shocked and i feel for her i hugged my friend again and tell her everything will be orait and that we will make more happy memories seeing her smile and kiss down on my forehead. I''m sorry." she said wiping ger face. "Oh no babe its fine really i understand and I''m here for you." i told her when something pop up in ny mind "I''m going to name my baby after your mom." i told her as she look at me with widen eyes. "You haven''t name her yet? she ask me as she rise ftom the stool and walk back towards the sink. " No. "i told her following her. " I would love that Lucia if you really want to name her after my mom then its okay. "she said starting to wash the otehr dishes when we heard a loud growl making us jump as we look towards where the growling from seeing my Mate and kat and jacky standing at the door looking at us " What''s going on here lucia? brenda ask looking very angry. " Washing dishes if you can see. "i told her rolling my eyes and dry off the sses chrissy had washed. " Yes i can see that clearly but why are you doing it we have maids lucia why are we paying them. "she yell as i see some of the maids flince making me feel sad and pissed off for her going on like this as i sight pulling my hair back feeling chrissy hand on my arm as i looked at her seeing her shake her head Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. but she wrong. " Please give that back and where''s Martha.? " Martha? "Yes her. " "Brenda you know what i don''t have a problem washing dishes and cleaning this hole castle i don''t have. Im just helping them out and yes martha is looking after my baby and since she needs the rest i ask chrissy to help me to do the part of Martha and yes i know you pay them but what''s wrong in us helping them dear brenda uhm, this is our dishes we eat in them you will not die to take one minute and wash just one of this. I''m sorry but you won''t tell me what to do and what will you do if i fire all of them and we will do the cleaning because i know how to clean after myself.. "i told her taking everything the other maids hold in their hands out . " I would loved to help you with this you can sit if you want. " " You don''t have a say in this house. "she growl as i felt something in my heart crash by her words and the way she said it. I turn myself and look at her with tears in my eyes, babe i didn''t mean it..." "No, please you couldn''t say it any better thank you." i told her and walk out but I was grabbed on my arm by her looking at me "Im sorry really I didn''t mean it like that." she said looking at me. "You don''t owe me one but the people here who work their asses off for you but you still see them as maids, you need to tell them you sorry not for me." i told her calmly as i wipe my tears from my face as she pulled me up into a hug and hug me tightly, "im still sorry for telling you that you don''t have a say.." "It''s fine i understand from now on i will know my ce." i said and packed away the dishes waiting for her to say sorry. "Okay guys I''m really sorry i shouldn''t." she said looking at them as the maids just nodded their heads not looking at her. "Babe I''m going to my room." jacky said kissing down chrissy cheek. "I will be there when we done." she said pecking her on the lips. "I''m sorry." Brenda told me in my head as she speed up towards me and kiss the hell out of me making me gaspe when she removed her lips from mine and walking out as i called for kat to asked her something seeing her look at me. "I hope you will make up for what you did to me in the dinning room." i heard my mates voice in my head blushing just thinking about that. "Uh uhm i wanna ask you something i don''t know if you can but you are a witch." i said looking at her. "Im listening you can ask me anything." she told me making me smile as i looi at her. "Can you please soundproof me and chrissy''s room? i ask her feeling a little embarrassed seeing her look at me with a smirk on her face " What''s in for me? she ask making me frowned. "What do you want? i ask. She walk up closer to me as she moves her face next to mine as i felt her breathe against my cheeks," gain my friend the chance to use the strap on you." she told me making me choke as i cough holding my chest feeling chrissy hand patting my back as i look at kat i couldn''t believe she told her.. "What.. " Then no. "she said and turn around to leave but i stop her looking at chrissy who just shrugged her shoulders. " Its fine but you have to do it tonight please? i asked making her smile with a smirk on the face. "For my best friend''s fianc¨¦ yes and don''t think you will fool me i will know if you didn''t.." "But how, will brenda telk you? i ask hearing herugh " No she won''t but I will know i can sneak into your room without you or your mate knowing about that, but i promise i won''t invaded your privacy if you just going to be honest and I will tell Brenda now that you say its fine about using the strap." she told me looking at mw. " No please i don''t want her to think that you ask me i will ask her thank you. "i said and smile down at chrissy who look at me with widen eyes. " You will do it? she ask me. "I don''t have a choice." i told her and went back to our business. By the time we were done it seems that everyone was sleeping. Martha had already came back saying that Brenda told her that she will look after baby. We lost time listening to them telling us when their started to work here and why and it was so interesting to know some life stories about them and I was so tired now greeting everyone as me and chrissy hand in hand up the stairs towards our room. We bid our Goodnight as i walk into my room finding my mate and beautiful two daughtersying together. Theodalfia wasying inside Brenda''s chest. I smile down at it, it was so beautiful. My mate flicker her eyes opened looking at me as i walk up to her and kiss her down on her forehead. "Lucia what time is it? she ask as i look at the watch as my eyes widen in shock oh my god is it that " Its around 12 midnight. "i told her and take of this dirty clothes looking at my Mate who just stare at me. " You mean really Lucia this time what have you done? she ask taking out the baby and rise from the bed and out her down into her coat. "I''m sorry we lost track of the time listening to Martha and the other helpers stories." i told her walking up to the closet taking out my sleepwear. "Really? She ask and walk back to the bed and climb in with her back towards me making me sight as walk towards the coat and push it to the bed next to my side as i kiss down on her forehead and get into the bed with a pissed of mate. _______________________________________ Brenda''s POV I flince and jumped up looking around me when i was wakened by a crying baby making me sight i was about to climb out of bed when i see Lucia running into the bedroom naked with body full of soap making me gaspe as my mouth fall opened. I soft growl escaped my lips when she bend down to pick up the baby with her ass right in my face making me growl so hard as she turn around and look at me. My eyes widen in shock as she walk up to me feeling the lump sitting down in my throat my eyes roam down on her wet body as it fall down on her hairy pussy as i lick my lips lusting over her. She was so damn sexy who would said that she was pregnant shit was this all mine i thought I flince hearing a loud growl as i looked up at Lucia, "please take the baby and go make her some milk i can''t give her my breastfeed I will be back right now." she told me and speed off back into the bathroom as i wiped my eyes looking down at beautiful grey green eyes making me wonder why her eyes was having grey in between but it was beautiful and she was beautiful. " You hungry little one? I asked kissing down on her forhead. I couldn''t think straight as my mind drift back to my naked woman as i mind link her wonder where LJ is." Babe can i join you? i ask standing up from the bed and throw my robe on to ask my mom to hold the baby. " No I''m bathing with LJ. "she told me making ne frowned as i walk out of the room seeing chrissy close the door as she smile at me when she saw me. " And where are you two going? she asked looking at the baby. "Aow you so cute. "she said looking at the baby as i press her into her hands Lucia ask if you can make her some bottle she busy bathing." i told her and walk back into my room straight to bathroom and find a water battle making me sight the hole floor was full of water because they''re don''t wash they''re ying. " Good morning mommy. "lJ greet me as i walk into the shower and switch it and brush my teeth while I wait for the water to get warm. "Brenda where''s my baby? Lucia ask seeing her peek her head through the shower door. "Chrissy." i answer and went back washing my body. I''m still angry at her for ditching me upst night. Chapter 143: Stone Chapter 143: Stone When I was done showering i went downstairs to have breakfast i have ns today for me and my Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. beautiful mate and we need to decide on a date for the wedding because i needed it to be soon. I was wee withughter and loud noiseing from my beautiful people as i walk into the dining room hearing my mateugh as i smile down at her she look so beautiful when sheugh and it was so nice hearing herugh she sounds like an angel. "Wee honey and good morning." my mom greet me. "Good morning everyone. #i greet them and took my sit next to my Mate. " What''s your ns for today? Naomi ask me as i look up at her... "Im taking my Mate out we have things to discuss. #i told her. " When is the wedding? my father ask wiping his mouth looking between me and my Mate. "I don''t know about lucia but what about on Christmas? i ask looking at my Mate as she choke on her food as i pat her back and pour her some water. " That''s in two days brenda. "she said looking at me. " Yes i know i want to get it over and done. "i told her kissing her down on her cheek making her blush.. " Okay then on Christmas if everyone is fine with it." " No problem as long as I can arrange the wedding again. "my mom said looking at us. " What, wait no Catherine you have done the engagement party rxed I''m the mother of the bride I''m going to do the wedding arrangements. "my mother iw said. " But i did a good job and i know how this things works. "my mom told her. " Yes you did with our help you can''t do everything, no find yourself something else to do. "Cathy said. I look at mate who do not seem bothered by her two mothers fighting who will do the wedding arrangements and all as she look at her sleeping daughter. I lost interest too in the topic about the wedding because none of the mothers have came to an agreement who will do what seeing my father stand up from his chair shaking his head making meugh. Since the topic of the wedding came up my mom and Lucia''s mom was at each other about who do what I sight and m my fits on the table getting everyone''s attention by now as they look at me. "I don''t care who do what aslong as everything is awesome and we will decide what we want and you just get it done." i told my two beautiful mothers who looked really pissed off. "Should i leave her of take her with us? my mate ask looking at our mothers who look at each other, okay its fine im taking her with me." she said making usugh as they''re both jump up fron their stools towards Lucia as she burst outughing. "That''s not funny." her mother said. "Come to grand ma." Cathy said picking up the baby. "You should say thanks i have worked today." my mom said pointing at Cathy as iugh and follow my mate out of the dinning room. "I don''t know how we should act if our mom''s are going on like that where we going? she ask me as i wrapped my arms are her body holding her as i transport us outside the mall hearing her gaspe and squealed. I really don''t know why we here but i never have enough time spending with my mate alone and i need this the two us. I saw her run up into the mall and stop looking around her with amusement in her beautiful eyes making me smile as i followed her. "This mall is so huge and beautiful." my mate said. She stopped in front of a baby shop seeing her eyes widen in shock by the things she saw in side. "Can we go in? she ask pulling down on my arms as i shake my head yes as she run into the shop looking through at the things. " You can take everything you want for the baby i will asked one of the guards to bring the car for the things. "i told her. " Really? She ask, "yes babe everything." i said and kiss her on the cheek. After our shopping in the mall we send the things home and went to park as we walk hand in hand eating ice-cream. This was now our third ice-cream and I''m feeling full now. "Lucia you need stop running like this." i was scared she would lost focused and use her speed frightened the people she was so free and i love to see like this. "Brenda please push me." she spoke seeing her sit down on a swing as i roll my eyes "I wonder what LJ should do if an old woman ying on swings." i told her seeing her frowned at me "Then why are we here if you not going to push me, i will push you back." she told me. "No I don''t want you to push me i want you to ride me like you going to ride this swing." i told her seeing her blush as Iugh at her. "Pease babe." she pleaded as i look behind me to see who look at us when i use my speed to push her seeing her fly up and came back and then up smiling at screaming mate. "Sorry ma''am." i heard but seen no one, ma''ma please push me like that too. "i felt someone patting down on my tight i look down seeing a small daughter looking at me with her blue eyes and two braided pony making ne think about LJ. " Do you want me to push you? I asked looking at her seeing her nodded her head, where''s your parents? i ask her as she looked behind me pointing down at two people who is busy yelling at each other who seems not to bother about this child. " Come on. "i said and pick her up putting her down on the swing next to my Mate who''s swing is slowly going down now. I start to push the little daughter not so fast because she was still small when I was satisfied with it i look again towards her parents seeing the man walk away from the woman. "Yes go to your wore because she is more important then us." i heard the women screan seeing her pick up a big stone and throw at the men making me flince when the stone touches the back of the man''s head making me smile but frown when he turn around and look at his hand full of blood he speed up running towards the woman seeing her run from him towards the swings where we are. i walk up towards the men to stop him as he push me away but i grabbed him on his arm seeing him look down at my hand on his arms as i remove it. "You really not going to lift your hand on her? i ask looking at him as i nce behind me seeing Lucia " And what will you do? he ask pushing me again but i didn''t move and step in front of him "I tell you something i will step away from you only if you going to walk away and let her go or you go and lift your hand on her and you lose your hand." I told him seriously not even smiling "Bitch who do you think you are? he ask and step away towards the women who hide behind my mate. " Step away. "i mindlink my Mate seeing her look at me when she was push away. I saw him lifting his hands and make a fits that goes right straight at the women face hearing her yell out in pain " Mommy! the beautifull daughter scream and run up to her mother crying. The men walk back up to me with a smirk on his face as i re at him. His smirk faded when i grabbed hold of his and twist it till i hurt a crash on his bones and twisted if again so hard hearing him yell in Agony as i throw him to the ground and walk up towards the woman and her daughter. "You fine? i ask the woman. " Yes thank you. "she told me. I look at my Mate seeing her look around her and look at something as i look at where she looked and seeing her speed away so fast as i look behind me seeing the woman look at the ce where ny mate just stand with widen eyes as ipel her to forget and follow my mate as i find her shaking. She turn around when she felt me and i froze to see her like this. "He was he..re." she mumble out crying as she give me a paper. Transport us back my baby my baby! she scream. "Babe who was here? i grabbed her amrs holding tight in front of my chest as she look at me. " I promise you i felt soneone was looking at us i got that feeling and i know my instinct is always right i saw him Brenda and i find this. "she told me holding out a paper. Take me back now please! she cry as i pull her head close to my chest and read the paper. "Keep my baby safe, MacNeil" , fuck but i kill him! I growl out and transport us back home. _______________________________________ Lucia POV "Lucia wait maybe is just someone ying a prank on you." Brenda told me making me stop and look at her. "You exactly mean his twin brother which you kill i saw him and you have proof Brenda but no you don''t care. I''m going to find my daughter." i told her and speed up towards where i smell. I knew something was off with that guy. I''m not going to let him take her from me she is mine i will kill him myself with my bare hands i growl opening uo the door of my mother inw without knocking seeing she and her husband looking at my baby making me sight as i walk up to the bed crying as my eyes fall on her small figure with her beautiful eyes wide open. "Lucia darling what''s wrong? my concern and lovely mother iw ask.. " Can i have her? i ask trying ti wipe my face. "You can have but she will sense that you not yourself." she said as i lost it but i try to calm myself as i shake so much in anger walking back and forth in the room. "Please Catherine i need to hold her now." i said as she pick her up from the bed and give her to me. "Thank you." i said and hug my small little baby close to my chest. Mommy is here now no one will take you from me No one wil harm you. "i told my baby looking around through the window. " Are we safe here in your room. "i ask looking at both of them seeing Brenda walk in. " What''s wrong what do you mean? father ask as i find myself a ce to sit down in the corner with ny baby in my arm''s looking at me with her beautiful eyes making me smile. I caressing down on her cheek with my two fingers seeing her blink her eyes. " MacNeil. "i heard brenda said and give the paper to her father as i look up seeing him give the paper to his wife to read who doesn''t look worried at all it was just strange both of them was cool when reading down on the paper no face expression showing that they''re were shock. They look at each other seeing my mother pulled her hair behind her heard. "What''s wrong mom? i ask as i wave for brenda to help me up from the floor never taking my eyes from this couple. " Uh uhm nothing baby girl we just shock that''s all. "she said as i look at her. " You ain''t shocked. "i told her as i nce down at father who look away from me as i frown in confuse. " Honey then what is it.? She ask me. "You know something and i can sense it so please if there''s something we need to know then tell us now." i spoke looking at them. My mother iw look at his husband who shrugged his shoulders "Mom what''s going on here? brenda ask looking at his parents as i try to make theodalfia quiet who was crying now. Chapter 144: Witch Chapter 144: Witch "Im sorry really i i..dont know how to tell you this but believe me it was hard keeping it away from you really im sorry." she said crying. "Mom tell us already! Brenda growl as i look at her shaking my head and take her hand in mine as we listen to her mom but she didn''t she speak because she was crying to much now. Chris walk up towards his mate and hug her. " LJ and the baby is sister. "my father inw said as i gaspe looking at brenda with widen eyes feeling her hand in mine tighten it got so warm like fire burning making me scream out in pain, but she holding it so tight her father should has push her away from me as i fall down to the floor as i scream out for my baby but her grandmother catch her in time looking at her for any injuries as i try to control the pain down in my left side and in my hand as i wait for it to heal. Father hold Brenda down who scream so hard out of her lungs bloody murder the other should have This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. heard it by now as they all run into room the trying to hold brenda down who was fighting and kick. Jerome bend down and hold her on her legs Naomi and Jackie holding her arms as i stand up grabbing LJ''s hand and take the baby from Catherine as she walk up towards the people who hold a growling and screaming Brenda down as she lift her hands and ce two fingers down on my mate''s forehead making me cry i never see her like that. I slide down the wall and fall on the floor with LJ and the baby next to me. Will we never going to have a peaceful life can''t he just leave us alone i cry feeling little LJ hug us as i hold my baby close to me. "Lucia honey we will find him, he will not came here he know now that you saw him and that we wait for him, go to you room now darling please. I''m just going with Naomi to fecth your mother to make sure she safe." Catherine told me. Chrissy help me up from the floor as she took theo from me seeing her look at me. " Please keep her safe when I''m not around. "i told her as we walk out of the room of our parents iw and went to ours. I sighted seeing my mate''s lifeless body as i walk towards the bed andy next to her taking her hair out of her face. " When we will be back brenda will be up we going to have a meeting." i heard my father iw voice in my head. This should have been for everyone. I smile down at my beautiful mate as i put my arm around her and bury my head in her chest closing my eyes enjoy having her this close. Things going to be alright and if they find him or if he decide to came up here i will kill him i won''t have nercy like before. "Ahh. I flinch as i move my face to look at my Mate who just starting to breathe as i look at her seeing her look at me with her red eyes wondering why it was red. She put her arms around me as we look at each it. " Im sorry. "she breathe out still looking at me. " It''s fine love. "i said and speed up and straddling her as i sit down on her stomach hearing her her groan out. " You heavy. "she told me as i look at her. " You telling me I''m fat? i ask her feeling her move her hands under my dress on my tights making me flinch as she trail with her fingers on my skin giving me a shiver i breathe out holding a moan back. "Where''s the baby? she ask. " Theo is fine she is with jacky ans chrissy. "i spoke teasing her as i move my hips up and downbrought it back seeing hee close her eyes as i felt her nails scratch down on my tights making me growl. " Theo? she ask pulling me up and down making meugh such horny. "Yes theodalfia i name the baby after chrissy mom." i told her as she oown hee eyes looking at me "That''s s nice of you." she told me as she buck her hips and lifted it up giving me a throb down between my legs as a gaspe escape my lips holding down on her stann stomach. I move my hips up and down again seeing her throw her head back making mw smile. " Ba..be! i scream when she flip us over her straddling me as sit down on top on my pussy making it hard for me to feel her this tight jeans. You should wear dresses." i told her. "You want me to? she ask looking at me with a grin on her face not understanding why she ask me like that " Yes why not? i ask her caressing down on her tights over the jeans. "Okay then." she said and speed of from me i turn me on my stomach seeing just blurry sights in front of me. "What you doing? i ask her when I saw her stand in front of me with one of my old lingerie making me choke on how sexy and beautiful it was looking at her but It was to small for her. She has a build body almost like a men muscle in all the right ces her tights have some muscle two damn it was sexy as she pose for me. I swear by the way i was looking at her my eyes are on the point to busrt out as i growp and lick down on my lips. "Come here." i told her seeing her turn around showing me her tight big ass as she bend down with her ass up in the air giving me a great view you could see her wet drip pussy as i use my speed and m her against the closet with my lips on hers. I press my leg between her tight and open it i press down my knee on her pussy making her moan in my mouth as i caressing down on it. I like it when she is not so dominant but weak by my touch. I stop kissing her as we both look at the door growling, "don''te in! i scream seeing the door close again seeing my Mate speed around the room and went to the bathroom making me yell out in angry as i walk to the door and open it. " Don''t you know about knock. "i growl at kat seeing her smirk on her face as she holds out a beautiful present bag in front of me. What''s this? i ask her looking between her and the present bag. " This is for you open it but no you can open it tonight. "she said walking away from me as i look at her " Thank you for disturbing us. "i growl at her as she wave her hands at me making ne smile as i walk back into the room frozing on the spot when my eyes fall on my Mate. " What did she want? she ask looking at me while my eyes went down to her feet up to her legs feeling a huge dry lump down in my throat as i try to swallow it back when i go up to her bare tights making me growl when I reach her eyes. " You not going out of this room like that. "i told her throwing the present bag on the couch and walk up to my mate and wrapped my arms around her waits pulling her close to me. " I thought you say i should wear some dress. "she repeat my words looking down at me with a smirk on her face. " Yes but this", i said looking down at her hearing her giggle she was wearing my favorite yellow flora dress it was to high short for her i ask her to turn around so that i can check how it look behind her. my eyes pop out when my eyes reach down on her eyes i could see the point of her ass and if she decided to bend down we will see everything, no no babe You can wear a other one, that one i had on when i give birth to theo yes that''s it should have been wash. "i told her seeing her look at with widen eyes. " You crazy I''m not wearing that dress im not pregnant nor old. "she said looking at me with cross arms. " So I''m old? i ask walking up to her and grabbed the pillow throwing her with it, fine go get yourself a young mate and you not sleeping with me for a month. "i told her and walk out of the room. I walk down the stairs to the tv room where we held all the meetings. I smiled down at my mom who have my baby in her hand talking to her like she knew what my mom just said to her. LJ was sitting right next to her with her finger between theo making me smile. I still don''t believe that the same men who rape me was the one who raped my mate and i wanted to spare him. I sight shaking my head and stop thinking about it. "Where''s Brenda? chris ask me. I kiss down on my baby''s head and look at him seeing my mate " Here she is now. "i said and take a sit next to Catherine looking at my sulking mate who go and sit next to kat. I roll my eyes and wait for the meeting to start. " Something came uo people and we need to be more careful and prepared because the men who Brenda killed was all this time MacNeil''s twin and he is back. We don''t know what his ns are, but we need to prepare our selfs I''m notbgoing to lose another person again."He said looking at us while i nce at Jerome who look on the verge to cry as he rise up from the chair and hit his fits in the wall growling. "It''s fine Jerome he is here for the child maybe for LJ we don''t know." i said looking at him when i saw LJ walking up to me with theo in hand making me flinch as i took her from her seeing her smile as she kiss the baby.. "It''s my problem Lucia its mine! he growl, i should have kill him the first time he came at me but i haven''t." he cry out sliding down the wall when i saw a sh seeing brenda killing him reacting at it as i press theo into Catherine''s hands and transport me in front of jerome just in time to see Brenda speed up at with a darkshadowsing out of her hands like a bol as i scream when it hit me so hard as i fall against jerome right through the wall. My hole body was hurting something heavy wasying on top of my back as i try to stand up but i couldn''t. I try to open my eyes seeing jeromeying underneath the wall not moving as i try to reach his hand. Praying that he is still alive he can''t die now I''m not going to let that happen. I look around me hearing my baby''s cries and people shouting and yelling as i try to stand up but it looks like i haven''t heal yet making me growling out in pain as i try again to reach Jerome hands crawling up to him with the like power i had in me. I felt his fingers and crawl more further until i touched his hand and pull on his fingers, "jerome, jerome please can you heard me you not dying on me you have to killed him jerome please hear me jerome." i call out when i heard his heart beat started to beat making me sight as i throw my head back trying to stand up as i lift up my back struggling. "Lucia Lucia! i heard jerome hoarse voice called for me as i look at him. It looks like the hole wall was " Are you okay can you move? i ask him. "I can''t, i can''t move Lucia." he cried out. "I will try to stand up to get this rock of my back you will heal or get stronger when i give you some of my blood? I ask him. " I think so. "he breathe out in pain I was now on both of my elbows as i try to lift my legs to bend down on my knees as i scream so hard and speedy up towards jerome putting my open wound on my arm on his mouth telling him to drink as he has hesitate to drink." Jerome we need to get out of here my baby is crying." i told him growling at him as i felt his fangs pick into my flesh as he drink from me. "Babe if you can hear me don''t move kat will try to lift up the wall that has copsed on you." i heard brenda voice as I sight with tears in my eyes. Jerome stop drinking as he growl out as we look behind us seeing a purple light glowing around us as my eyes widen in shock seeing the rocks that was in piece moving up from jerome as iy still holding onto him. "Witches are so strong." he breathe out. "Lucia! i heard turning my head as i see an opening seeing Brenda stand there looking at us with tears in her eyes. " Im sorry. "she''s breath out but I wasn''t angry with her i understand where''s sheing from but fighting won''t help. Are you alright do you have injuries? she ask me as i ignore her and help Jerome up. "Are you fine? i ask him " I''m fine Lucia are you okay? he asked looking at me as i giggle. "i think this is just to small for us." i told himughing as we walk out through the small hole. Chapter 145: Fuck Chapter 145: Fuck I throw myself down on the bed sighing as i think about today. It was the worse very bad and i was tired thanks god for my great mom who ask if she can look after the baby so that i could rest. It was hard blow Catherine said i took it was designed to kill which she is very surprised we haven''t mostly me because i was hit with it. I was really tired and my stomach inside was still sore and i was craving something. My head feel a little dizzy and i think ia because Jerome had drink from me and now i need some blood. I groan and pulled my head into the pillow screaming as i wish i could have find that man already and have him killed by now its so stressful and my wedding is damn in two days and me and chrissy will have our hands full with our mothers because we had decided to take tomorrow for our wedding dresses and the other day for our parents to do the decorations. I went for a quick shower walking out of the room with ny towel around my body and another one on my head as i dry my head with it finding brendaying down on her stomach with her face in the pillow as i walked towards the beautifully pink present bag who kat give earlier as i smiled wonder what this could be. I open up the bag and peek through it. Iughed throwing the bag down again on the couch shaking my head as i turn around hearing brenda yawned out as i look at her. "Why youughing? she asked looking at me up and down as i rolled ny eyes at her. " I think that''s for you love. "i point down at the bag. "What''s that? she asked getting off the bed towards the couch. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. " Look for yourself. "i told her and walk back into the room to check my hair. " But i thought it was for you because she asked me if you have look at your present she got for you. "i heard spoke as i walk back into room looking at my beautiful who look at me. " Really? i ask her and letting the towel fall down until it touches my feet still looking at Brenda whos eyes is roaming my body seeing her mouth hang open i can''t get enough just to see her look at me like I''m the goddess. she doesn''t know what she does inside of me when she look at me like this. "Y.e.s." my beautiful mate mumble on here words as I walk throwing my hips left and right slowly towards her and peck her lips and lift her face up to look at me looking down into dark red eyes as i press my lips at her bitting down on her lip hearing her moan. " You still wanna use that on me? i ask her seductively hearing her growl when I was push against the wall by a growling Brenda as she try to control her seeing her press her eyes close. I move my face towards her neck snuifing her out, I''m a vampire too you can do just what you want. "I told her and biting down on her neck and I felt my fangs pricked right into her flesh as I drink from her hearing her scream out in pleasure. I wasn''t done drinking from her when i was push into another wall making me groan out as i see my mate speed up towards me with her naked body against mine kissing down on my lips making me moan out in pleasure. "I still need to get use to this." she told me out of breathe making me moan feeling her knee down on my pussy as i growl in her mouth with my ws down in her flesh. I was throbbing already and i move my hips up and down on her knee to get a release but i was stop when i fall down on the bed looking at brenda as she walk up to me. "Uhm you like it rough i see." i told her looking down on her lips as i watch down on her flowers. You will not have your way around here Brenda you own me for throwing that shadow at me. "i told her as she straddling me but i flip us around having her arms above her head smiling down at her. She looked at me with her beautiful red eyes hearing her growl as i smirk down at her looking at her breast seeing her hard nipples making me growl. I grasped her breast hearing her moan softly as i squeeze it a little feeling her whimper under my touch. Her boobs was so beautiful and big and tight i couldn''t stop Squeezing it feeling her move her h hips up down making me growl as i push her back down looking at her with my red eyes. "Can i touch you at least? she ask looking down at me as i nodded my head feeling her hands move down my back toward my ass feeling her grasped it makimg me moan out. I stop looking at her lovely boobs and press my lips down on hers kissing her. I move down at her neck and kissing down on her soft spot and sucking hearing her gaspe slightly as go on with my movements still i reeach her breast. I move my lips down on her hard right nipple and suck and flick my tongue over it. I softly bit down on her lip while i y with her other one feeling her flinch under my touch with her hands roaming down my back and ass. She was moaning by now so hard as i move down kissing on her body not forgetting to make eye contact with her and lick down with my tongue on her tights as i move up growling seeing her wet driping pussy. She was wet and i couldn''t help feeling a throb down there making me aroused already. I wasn''t going to do things so fast I''m taking my time to please my beautiful mate who couldn''ty still underneath me as she buck her hips up and down while i kiss down her tights up to wet pussy and lick up all her cames making me groan out feeling her tight grip on my hair. I put my cold lips down on her clit feeling her flinch as i suck down on her hard big clit hearing my mates beautiful moan making me more aroused. "Ahh fuck." I flick my tongue around her clit feeling her spread her legs for me as move down with my tongue towards her gate as i thrust it in making her growl out. "Oh fuck babe. " I use my speed to tongue fuck hearing her moans turn into screams as her hips was moving with me as i thrust my tongue really deep into her hearing her growl out my name as i thanks kat for soundproofing as my mate kept her legs spread for me feeling her jolting .violently. I stop my movements because i Don''t want her toe before i haven''t use that strap on her and removed my tongue from her gate making her growl as she look at me. "Please i need toe." she beg me making me smirk at me. "You want toe that badly? I ask moving my fingers around her clit and rub it all her clit making her jolt as i smile down at her. You not so tough as you think. "i told her finding her gates and put in two fingers to opening her well for the strap as i started to move my fingers in and out of her slowly. " Oh fuck ahh yes." I started to go fast as i thrust into her making me moan out by her sweet moans turning me on so much as i speed and thrust my fingers more deeper into her pussy. "Fu...c.k oh God. Ahh ahh! she scream out as i felt her wall started to close up around my fingers as I thrust more harder hearing her scream louder. she throws her head back removing her hands from my body seeing her grabbed down on the sheets tearing it apart as my eyes widen in shock by that making me go harder and faster. "F... u.... Ck lu... Cia oh my... God ahh ahhh yes ahhh! she moan out seeing heres stream out like water making me gaspe wow. She just squirm on my hole damn arm. I slow down my movements taking out my fingers looking at a sweating and breathing panting heavily and a still moaning mate of mine as move up towards her face and press my lips down hers feeling her kiss me back with her eyes still close. I want her to see this as i bit down on her lip. she flick it open looking at me. I lifted my arm showing it to her she look away smiling down in embarrassment making me giggle, "its fine baby girl." i told her as she look back at me and flip up making me growl.,I''m not done with you yet" i breathe out seeing her take my arm and lick down heres making mw sank down in the ripped sheet feeling my cheeks burn as i look down at my sexy mate. There wasn''t enough time i was scared theo will start to cry. i throw Brenda off me into a wall and speed up towards her and grabbed the present bag looking at her seeing her gulped as i take out the beautifull pink strap and walk up to her with it in my hand. I wasn''t use of this things, "if you still want to try it on me help me put it on." i said biting down on her cr bone Brenda use her speed to put the strap on for me hearing her growl as she look down at it around my waits making me smile to see pussy been reced now by a big dildo. I caressing down on it it wasn''t so hard but nice, but it was big making ne swallow the lump in my throat feeling the heat rise up in my cheeks I look up at my mate who look at me with a smirk on her face as i grabbed her on her arms and throw her down on the couch an crawl down on her. "Show me what you got." she growl out looking at me. "You don''t know." I told her and crawl all over her, "i can''t wait to see how bitchcy you are underneath me and i like it you know." i told her hearing her growl making me flinch when shend a hard pped on my ass making me growl at her. It was really hard. "Please don''t do it again its hurt." i told her as i sit up straight to line up the dildo with her entrance hearing her growl and flince again when i felt another spank on my ass feeling tears prick out of my eyes with the huge throbbing i suddenly feel making me growl and grabbed her hands and put it above her head kissing down on her lips. "I have seen some cuffs around here dont let me leave you like this to go look for it." i warned her. "Im sorry okay." she said. "I don''t know what to do." i told her as she lifted her head and looked down at the dildo and her pussy making me feel shy. "Find my opening babe and put it down there don''t worry you won''t hurt I''m a vampire remember." she told me makimg me roll my eyes as i put it down on her entrance, "you sure it won''t hurt? i ask her as i start to push it in gently. "Not really." she whispered moan out. her hands was on my ass as i ask her to help me push it in if I''m going to slowly because i want to be gentle and not hurting her. I feel her pulling me closer as i see the strap going in side her making me moan as i get aroused by just looking at it. You can do the work now. "she told me when the dildo was full inside of her making moan as i move my hips back pulling the strap out and thrush it back in slowly hearing her moan. When i felt she was fine and had adjusting to the pain i speed up and thrust into her deep and fast hearing her moan as felt the friction with every thrush making me moan out. I take her leg and lifted it up over my shoulder and put my feets down on the floor as I steady my legs and start to fuck Brenda as i rock my hips back and forth so fast as i use my speed to fuck hearing her scream growl out my name like never before. This was a other side of my Mate and I wish her friends could have heard how she scream just for me under my touch. Chapter 146: Room Chapter 146: Room Brenda''s POV I was never fuck like this before and she never sex me like this, is it because we use a strap but still when she was fingering me damn it was so fucking good i couldn''t describe the pleasure she was giving me by fucking me so hard she had my leg pull up on her shoulder and fuck the hell out me as I scream out for my mate. I was breathing heavily by now as i try to grabbed on the couch who was ripped by my ws i was scared to touch my Mate because if i could ripped the sheets and the couch like this what about her i know she told me it was fine but still i don''t wanna hurt her. The feeling was so overwhelming as i felt a knot getting tighter, my legs, my body starting to shake as i breathe deeply feeking a huge pleasure flutter down inside of my walls. I scream when she reach my spot and thrust on it none stop making "Oh fuck yess ahhhhhh ahhhh fuckkkkkkkkk god ahhh." "B.. re. Nda fuck oh ahh! i heard ny mate maon seeing her throw her head back as she has flip me now having my ass right in front of her having me dog, feeling her spank at me as she fuck me pussy like never before. I felt her slow down on her moments as she helped me right out my wall as i catch my breath wow that was really incredible i released a hard moan feeling the strap been removed from me as i use my speed and get iy off from my Mate and put it on me seeing my Mate hid her faces as i smirk down at her. "You will not hurt me. "she spoke looking down at the driping dildo. I can''t believe she make mee to many times. I walk up towards her with a smirk on my face looking at her. " Lay down on the bed on your back. "i growl seeing her speed up towards the bed andy down like i have instructed her as i walk up towards her and crawling on her i switch sitting down on ber face with my ass wiggle a little on her face hearing heughed feeling cold fingers on my ass as she lifted me up from her face. I bend down and look at her seeing how myes driping down the dildo. "Clean your mess babe, lick it clean." i told her feeling her spank my ass making me flince as i look at her between our bodies seeing her smirk. "Jeez your ass is so sexy." she told me as i felt her bit down on it makimg me growl as i got aroused by this. "Should i order you to lick down that strap now? i ask growling at her seeing her lick down on the dildo hearing her moan as i press my lips down on her clit as she buck her hips by my touch as i suck down on her clit and lick a few times on it as i go a little harder and faster on her clit feeling her hands grasped down tightly on my ass as i wiggle it a little for her feeling her hold down. I felt her back arch hearing her scream out for me to fuck her already she justes into my mouth as I growl feeling her sweet salty semen as i slow down my movements feeling her still arching her back up and down making me growl. My baby''s hole body was shaking and she was sweating moaning and breathing so hard seeing her hold down tight on her hands blood was dropping down my tights she almost ripped my ass out from my skin seeing her look at my ass when i was pulled into a wall feeling a pain running down my back. I was flip over on my stomach by my Mate who kiss down on my ass feeling tears running down my ass. "Babe its fine really i promise look i have already healed." i told her wiggling my ass at her as she spank me making me moan out. Her semen was dripping down her tights making. Me growl as i flip myself over and throw her into wall and speed up to her holding her on her throat as we look at each other with our red eyes. "You so beautiful." she moan out caressing down on my face. I pressed my knee between her tights feeling her opening as i put the strap down between her tights feeling her whimper. "I love you." i whispered and pick her up as she wrapped her legs around my waist kissing down on me as i kiss her back feeling her bit down on my lip making me moan as i move my hand towards her pussy and rub down on her wet folds feeling her holding tight on me with her ws down in my flesh Making me growl when i find her entrance and put in two fingers hearing her moan as i thrust deep into her still holding her down in one arm while the other was busy fucking her. My arm was getting tired and Lucia was putting her hole weight on me she hold on me as i fuck her. I''m using my speed right now fucking her hearing her scream up, i need to open her well for using this strap i know she is scared of getting hurt i will be so gentle really i need to be. I''m still taking her as a human even though she is not. I move towards my small desk table and put her down on the table feeling her bit down on my shoulder as i felt her walls tighten down around my fingers as i move everything from the table still fucking her as she scream out my name she arch her hips up andbdown on my fingers as i push her down against the the table with her head hanging over. I walk towards her face and standing above her with her head between my legs. "Fuck! i heard my mate moan out feeling her move the strap as she struggled as she ripped it from me making me growl out. " Ahh fuck Brenda yess fuck me fuck. "she moan out. She wrapped her arms over my tights and pull her up till she reach my wet folds feeling her tongue lick down on my clit making me jump up by her touch as i move my hips up and down on her face as we moan feeling the pleasure. Everytime she would moan she would bit down on my clit or lip making me jump as i growl and pulling her out under me and throw her onto the bed hearing her sight.. She crawl up the bed as i speed toward her and lift her up both her legs and push it till it touches her for head, i line up with her entrance seeing how wet she is for me. "It seems like we not going to use some lube babe tell me if it''s hurt." i told her moving the front of the strap over her clit and entrance seeing her whimper. "Okay please just don''t hurt me." she whispered out as i felt her tense. "I won''t babe i promise and you can do the same like i have done with you." i told her letting her legs down again on the bed as she spread it giving me a beautiful view. I move back more further and line the strap up against at her entrance feeling her hands down on my ass. Lay down on her, but not fully because I was bncing down on both my hands feeling her pulling me down towards as i see the strap going in. she stop to look at me. "Is it in? she asked looking at me with redness. I move my face towards hers and kiss down on her lips. " Nope just a half. "i told her as she close her eyes and pulling me down further into the her hearing her gaspe as i look at her finding her eyes already on me as i smile down at her. " Now? she asked as i shake my head at her and removed her hands from my ass and holding it down above her head with my left hand as i start to move my hips back and forth slowly looking at my mate seeing her eyes close as she lick down on her lip making me go a little faster hearing a soft moan escape her mouth as i go deeper. When i see that my mate was satisfied with strap inside her i change my movements and lift her legs up toward her head and sit down on my knees and thrust the strap into her hearing her moan out. "Can you hold your legs for me? i ask her as she wrapped her arms around her tights as I start to speed up fucking her pussy seeing how the strap goes in and out of her pussy hearing her scream like she made me scream. "Oh my fuckkkkk ahhhh ahhh ahhb fuck Brenda! she scream out loudly for me she wasn''t holding her legs right as i put my hands down on it and holding it for her and fuck her making me moan out feeling the friction of the strap on my clit, "oh fuck Lucia." "Yess babe fuck ahh ahh oh my fuck!I spread her legs still holding it up in the air as i fuck her feeling how the bed moves with my me. I was holding so tight on my mate''s legs, throwing my head back when I felt that incredible pleasure down inside of me making growl out "Fuck! I could see that my mate was on her point ofing and i don''t want her too not right now. I flip her still with the strap bury inside her hearing her gaspe as i pull down on her hips and fuck her push seeing her ass in front me as i spank her seeing her flinch. She hid her head deep in the pillow screaming as I use my speed thrusting deep inside of hearing the sounds of her me thrusting into her. She was now on her knees as i kept her hips in ce fucking her pussy like i have never fuck someone before. Making her scream, we we''re breathing and panting so hard and i was just getting aroused and aroused but she had enough, feeling her gaspe as i slow down my movements hearing her breathe she had squirm down on the sheets and the bed was no more exactly, our room was no more. There was deep holes in the walls making me sight as i removed the strap from her and throw myself down on the broken bed breathing as i try to calm down. My mate climb off the bed as i sit up watching her seeing her walk towards me and straddling myp seeing her push herself into the strap making me moan seeing it down full into her pussy as she wrapped her legs around ny waist and her arms around my neck as she ride the strap. I move my hips up and down mming down into her as well as we look each in the eyes. She press her lips against mine kissing me hard as i kiss her back enjoying her tongue around in my mouth making me moan, her ws dig into i my skin as i throw my head back feeling another pleasure grow. I felt my mate''s fangs down on my neck as she pricked her fangs into my flesh making me me scream so loud holding her tight with my ws burying down in her flesh. She withdraw her fangs as i pricked mine in her neck and drink from her hearing her scream as i thrust more harder and harder into her push holding her still on her hips seeing her throw her head back "Fuck ahhh oh my god brenda fuck fuck! my beautiful mate scream as i stop my movements looking at her seeing her eyes close as she throw her arms around my neck hugging me. I hug her back kissing down on her open wound hearing her gaspe as we breath in each others arms. "Did we do this? she breath out still trying to get her breath back as i look around the room. " Yes babe we did but i will ask kat to make it right again like it was. "I told her kissing down on her Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. shoulder. " Oh no no, what will she think when she saw this? she ask me looking red in the face. "Babe nothing or do you want our parents to see this and ask why we buying new things for the room? I ask her. " Oh shit i can''t believe this. "she cry out throwing her body back a shey down on myps with her back and her head hanging down on the floor. I guess. I kissed down on her stomach feeling her flince. I saw that the strap was still burried in side od her. I move my hips back and move slowly inside hearing her moan out making me aroused again as i start to thrust inside of her slowly in and out pushing her back down. "Babe that''s enough now." she told me as i stop my movements helping her up as she move from me slowly seeing the straping out of her pussy hearing her gasp as she look down at her dripping pussy. Her semen was dripping out of her she was shaking so hard i could see it making me smile as i look up at her seeing how red she was when we hurt a knock on the door as we look at each other then at room. "Answer." i whispered at my mate "I can''t what if it is ny mom." she said looking at me, you answered. "she told me making meugh seeing her pick up the towel and wrapped around her body. " Go open it. "I told her. " no i can''t babe you have a fucking towel wrapped around you just go or i will open it and let them in, i don''t care who it is. "i told her seeing her run towards the bathroom as I growl and went to open the door but i was pulled back by an angry mate. " I will kill you! she growl making me smile i know she would never let me open a door like this as i walk away to bathroom. Chapter 147: Dresses Chapter 147: Dresses " I love you. "i told her and kiss her down on her cheek as we walk out from under the shower. " I love you too and kat said she is on her. "she told me making ne sight out in relieve. " Thank you babe. "i told her as we walked back into the room finding kat standing in the room looking around it with widen eyes sheughs when she saw us walking in. " Oh my God you was on it most. "she said looking around the room as i roll my eyes. I can smell the sex right from outside the room." she spoke as i hid my face in my babe chest . "Kat please stop it now and can you clean up the room already before Lucia''s mom came up here." my mate told her. "Horny vampires." she said making me growl as i look at her. "You better clean up this room or i will made you do it, you just as horny witch, mind me helping you out? I ask looking at her as speed up to her throw her into the wall as i kiss down on her neck hearing my Mate growl. I felt kat trying to use her power but i froze her. I have learned doing this when i was alone as i look at her smirking down at her . "Brenda ask your mate to unfreeze me? She ask brenda. " Im sorry but i can''t. "i heard my Mate as i put my hands under her shirt and trailing down on her skin as i unfroze her without her knowing feelimg her flince under my touch. I lick down on her neck hearing a gaspe escaped from her mouth making meugh as i speed back to my mate from a panting and breathing kat who close her eyes tight before she could look at us. "Now i will see who will fixes this room." she said looking at me making me roll my eyes at her. "You see, how could I have control her touch." my mate said pulling me close the her, and you better clean it if you know what''s good for you. "my Mate told her. I don''t mind if she going to use that strap of yours you give her as a present to use on you, you need it." she said as we walk out of the room leaving a shock kat standing there as weugh seeing my mom walking up the stairs with the baby in her hands. " I see you have forget about your baby. "she told me looking very furious as i take theo from her seeing small tears down on my babies cheeks making me feel bad as i kiss down on her for head " Tell mommy what had grandma done to you? I ask walking down the stairs looking at my beautiful baby daughter as i try to reach for my boob to get it out of this dress and put it down in her mouth pulling the nket around her head to close my boob. " You looked so beautiful." Brenda told me as she kiss me down on my cheek making me smile. I was very tired. I walk towards the tv doom and sit down. "You not having breakfast? she asked me. " I wanna be alone just for now and maybe taking a nap for 30 minutes. "i told her making her smile, I''m tired babe will you mind to bring me some food she needs to drink my breasts is very full." i told her as she walk away to the dinnig room making me sight as i look down at theo who drink from me. "You''ve miss me baby girl? i ask caressing down on her ck hair as i felt someone behind me making me scream seeing kat behind me hearing herugh as i groan out holding ny chest hearing theo cry. " You see what you have done now. "i told her trying to put my nipple back into her mouth but nothing she was screaming now as I try to give her my nipple but she don''t want it, kat just go out of here now.! i growl at her seeing Brenda speeding into the room and look at us " baby what''s wrong? she ask taking theo from me who is sobbing now. " You frightening her. "i told kat. " It wasn''t me you shouldn''t had scream! she told me. "I shouldn''t if you haven''t frightened me.! " Kat why had you frighteninh her? brenda ask growling at her seeing her mom taking theo from her. "Are you two ganging up on me? kat asked looking between me and my mate, I''m challenging you." she said looking at us showing her fits at us making the hole room burst out inughter. "You so full of yourself just one power off me and then you will you lost." i told her seductively with a smirk on her face making her choke. "Ok now guys we had alot of work to doe on no more breakfast we can have lunch together when we''re done with all our work." my father iw said as we walk out of the TV room . "Mom can i have, she hasn''t drink." i told her taking my baby from her giving her my other breast to drink. "Lucia! I heard my best friend''s voice as i look down at her. " Yes babe can i ask you something? she asked looking at me and sit down next to me. "Yes what is it." i answer smiling down at her. "Me and Jackie wanted to know if it is going to be okay if we make it two weddings on the same day? she asked stuttering on her words. " You mean you want us to married on the same day, its fine i like it. "i told her hearing her squealed as she hug me. " Okay thank you. "she said smiling down at me. We all go out will Martha look after her! she ask me as i look down on my baby. " No I''m taking her with us so that we can look at her. "I told her kissing down on theo''s forhead. We walk into a shop full of beautifully weddings gown as i smile down looking around me. I gaspe looking at all this beautiful dresses making me feel so warm in side. Some thing erupt through me as i look at the dresses. I couldn''t believe it. I never thought of this day and that it would happen so soon. Joy and happiness was running down inside my body feeling the tingles flutter down my stomach. Everything was looking so beautiful and my heart start to beat just thinking that I''m getting married with the most beautiful mate in the world. I hold down on my chest trailing down on one of the dresses as i look at it in awe. "We won''t be able to choose." i heard Chrissy behind me as i look at my mother''s who is busy talking to a woman who look at us. "Mommy this dress will look beautiful on you." i heard LJ as i look at her seing her look down at a mermaid white dress. "It is beautiful baby I''m not looking for that." i told her as i walk further into the shop looking down at more dresses when the woman who just spoke to my mother''s approach us with a smile on her face. "Hi." she greeted us as we look at her and greet her back. "You can''t tell if you like something or want something if you don''t find anything you like." she said looking at us. "Everything is so beautiful." i told her, its impossible for us to Choose. "i spoke " I know, she said, and i understand everything is really beautiful and it''s hard for every bride to Choose a dress when they came here. "she told us. " The designer has put all her efforts into this dresses really it was so fascinating really. "i told her, i give theo to my mom as i started to look throw the dress for a particr dress. " You can take out the dresses you like and then you can fit it on to see what look nice on maybe you will find the one. " " Maybe, "Yes i know because you will find a dress which you love but if doesn''t fit beautiful on you then it''s bad, so you have to go with a dress that will look beautiful on you." she said and helping chrissy to get a dress out seeing the smile on my friend face making me blush. I wonder if Brenda has find the suit she will wear because she said she will not wear a dress. I have pick out about ten and because i wasn''t sure which one to choose the hole dresses was so beautiful. "Baby came on now you need to fit on the dresses." i heard my mom as i look at her seeing her turn around in a beautiful white green dress making me breath out as i look down at the dress. It was beautiful. It was a half top dress with a heart shaped at the back going down wipe open at the legs. I walk up towards my mom still looking at the dress as i smile down at at her, how do i look? she ask looking at me. "Can i fit it on? i ask her while someone help her getting it out of her body. " Yes my dear you can. "mom told me. " Where''s Monique Norma ans uriel? i ask looking around as i saw Monique running into the shop looking around for us. "Hi i have forget you know." she told me as she hold her chest trying to get her breathing back as i look at her shock.. "I hope it wasn''t Norma making you forget." i told her seeing her blush. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Stop it now Lucia." she said. I walked into the room with my mom helping me to get the dress on as i was breathing so hard to see how it looks on me. It wasn''t feeling heavy and fit me perfectly. "I love this dress." i said caressing down on the material. It was soft and i could walk perfectly in it.. "You can came out now." i heard my mom voice as i walk out of the fitting room hearing gaspe from my lovely people seeing my mother crying as i roll my eyes at her "Wow! i heard someone said behind ne as i turn my back looking into a big mirror showing my hole body and my back i gaspe feeling tears rolling down my cheek as i couldn''t believe that it was me standing there. " I don''t know what to say. "i mumble out feel my lip tremble as i turn myself around looking in the mirror. " You look amazing. "my mother cry out as look at her. My mother was just looking at me with tears in her eyes as she wipe it. " There''s no words that can describe your beauty in this dress Lucia i swear.. "my mother iw told me. I look around for chrissy seeing her no where " She is in the fitting room. "mom told me. " I''m taking this dress. " i scream, i look down at the a sales woman who jump up and down looking happier then me. " Are you sure because you still have alot of dresses to fit on. "she told me pointing down to the dress that i pick out.. " Yes I''m sure I''m taking this one. "i told her and look at the mirror again seeing my cleavage pop out a little from the dress this should get my Mate horny when she sees me in it though. The curtain of the room where chrissy was fitting on open and i saw a beautiful woman waking out of there with a beautiful dress as i gaspe with my hand on my mouth, "oh my God look at her! i scream out making her hid her face with her hand seeing my mother walkimg up to her and hug her " You gorgeous my friend and the words gorgeous wasn''t enough babe. "i told her. Chrissy dress was a one arm dress on her left side it was fiting her breast and hips perfectly with a slid on her left tight as it move open and goes down to her feet Making a beautiful circle around here like a rose the same as mine. She look at herself in the mirror hearing her scream, I''m taking this one. "making me ugh. " Oh my God thank you,i thought we would never get out of this ce! i heard ny mother iw as she sight. When were done with fitting on our dresses we helped Norma uriel and Monique finding the dress that fit with our dresses they are our braids maids. Since both of us going to married on the same day which left us without maid of honors we decided that we will stil say something because i would have been her maid of honor and she mine if we haven''t married on the same day. "I''m really tired." i breath out removing ny nipple from theo''s mouth when we were done finding dresse for Norma and Monique. i felt asleep in the car when i was shake awake as i open my eyes looking into the most beautiful blues eyes smiling down at my Mate who kissed me. "We''re home babe you can sleep all you want." she told me as she help me from the car "where''s theo? I ask her. " With my mom and dad you and Chrissy can sleep together me and the girls we will sleep at kat, i will see on the wedding day. "she told me as we walked into the house. " Really, is it a must for us not to see each other? i ask groaning out as i hug her hearing herugh. "Yes babe we should listen to our elders." she told me as i felt her lips on mine as i kiss her back moaning in the kiss. "You should better go to bed now before you pass out again tomorrow and missed your wedding." i heard my mother hiding my face into my mates chest hearing herugh as i kis her again saying goodbye to her as i look at my mom seeing her look at me with a piss off expression as i speed up towards chrissy room.,, Chapter 148: Party Chapter 148: Party " Again. "she said looking at me. " We all know that she wasn''t her self, she''s hasn''t had control over her change just yet and yes I''m fine okay now. " " Chrissy! I heard my sister voice behind me as i turn around seeing her stand in the door scared of me and walk out. "I''m sorry, I''m m sorry." she said looking at me with tears in her eyes I''m really sorry. "she told me crying as her mate pulled her close to her and hug her tightly. I opened my arms seeing she was just standing at the door looking at me maybe scared toe close to me." Babe it''s fine came here. "i told her as she move from Brenda and speed herself into my arms. "Where''s kat? i heard Catherine''s ask walking into the room looking at us. "You better tell her to removed that soundproof who give you guys the order to do that huh." she growl at us as i look at Brenda seeing her smile. "I will pped that smile from your face brenda this is not a joke, she could have killed her if you haven''t ask me in time to check on Lucia." "Mom. "i heard kat seeing her walk in the room with Naomi " You, you take off that soundproof right now! she growl at kat who look down on the floor. Lucia move from my grip and wipe her face, "mom I''m sorry i didn''t know this would happen, i asked her to put in on I''m sorry." Lucia cry as i caressing down her back looking at Catherine who she sighted and walked out saying nothing. "I''m sorry kat." she told her. "It''s fine babe." kat said making Brenda growl as weugh seeing her stick her tongue out at her. This day should have been happy day for us, i don''t know what happened in that room and don''t know what happened with Lucia she was so lost saying no doing nothing she was sitting alone just looking at her beautiful baby girl ying with her fingers. Brenda and the others was ask to stay just for the day and they could go again tonight. We couldn''t even go out for our pedicures. Catherine saud that''s fine because they are on they way they will do the beauty spa right here which more great and fun. I would flinch now again seeing Lucia move from one couch to the other. Her eyes was so dull and nk even her mate didn''t know what to do. Father said that she is trying to block out her some of inner animal that has awaken which is very strong for her. She would lost some control like that over like this morning which is not safe for herself. We had decided that Brenda should kept the door locked at all times when they go to bed ans Theo will not be sleeping with them for few days which wasn''t so good because she was screaming to kill us all if we dare to touch her kid. No one even dare to go up to her and the baby only LJ as she is busy talking to her mother seeing her pick up theo. She was now bi enough us for us to hold her. It hurt to see her like this and it hurts to see Brenda so helpless. She sit on the opposite of the stool looking at her family seeing Lucia pick LJ and turning then around hearing herugh was peace to my heart. I flinch when I saw her right in front of me as she smiled looking at me. "Please don''t do it again." i told her holding her my hand on my chest hearing herugh. "Im sorry." she said and sit next to me, why is everyone so up tight today its our wedding tomorrow and i know you guys are scared of me losing it again i really sucks."she said crying. "Babe no please don''t said that." brenda told her holding a crying theo in her hand. I smiled at her and look at Lucia then back at Brenda iwas craveing to hold theo since i saw her brought to her mother this morning. "Can i hold her? I ask looking at Lucia. "You her aunt for God sake why you asking." she told me and walk out of the room. "You think she''s fine? i ask Brenda taking theo from her.. "If she let us hold her baby then yes." she whisper making ne giggle "I heard that! she shouted from the kitchen room. Brenda im hungry and how long does it take for beauty spa people to arri... We heard her choke on her words as we run out to see what''s wrong when see only the beauty spat people and a woman who smell strange she was a supernatural but i don''t know what seeing her and Lucia share nce. My dear friend was looking her up and down with a strawberry in her hand as she drool down over the woman. "My, my what have we go here." she said looking at the woma as we saw her walking close to the woman who haven''t moved one bit. I look at brenda seeing she was enjoying this her soon to be wife was drooling at other women and she was doing nothing when i punch her on her side making her growl as i walk down the hall towards them. "Lucia i think is time for Theo''s food." i told her walking up to the kitchen smiling at our guest. "Hi, and thank you foring my mother inw will be here right now can you please walk over there to that beautiful woman standing there." i show then seeing brenda wave her hand at them making me "You so boring you could have made her some bottle so good for her aunt." she told me making me _______________________________________ Lucia POV All our brides maid was here as we they drink down on campaign Catherine has pushed Brenda and the others out three hours ago. I''m so rxed and relieved. The spa did ne goid i think inwas exhausted been sex around throughout the hole night. The night was still long we helped our mother where we canughing and talking. I was busy breastfeeding my daughter seeing my crazy friend on the dance floor dancing with one of the Beauty spa woman''sughing. You getting married tomorrow i heard Norma next to me as she poke on theos cheek. "Yes I''am and I''m feeling so nervous." i told her. "You should be i heard its not child y." she told me as i look at her hearing herugh. "You should marry that girl." i told her sternly looking at Monique seeing her dance with a girl just to close to each hearing my dear sister next to me growl "She will get me kill." she breathe out and stand up from the couch but i pull her back. "Leave her its my day let her enjoy herself, we can see them and it not like she doesn''t know you look at her." i told her as she looked at her Monique. "Oh no that''s to close! she growl out making meugh as i look down at Monique seeing her buck her back and press her ass at the front of the woman making neugh so hard. She was grabbed away from the woman and she yell at Norma who do not seems to care seeing them walk towards me. "You so boring." Monique slurred throwing her on the couch. You''re sister don''t know about fine. "she told me as my eyes widen in shock as i look at norma seeing a hurt frown on her face as she walk away " Babe wait! i called at her as she stops. Please don''t do this to me. "i told her walking up to her with theo in my hands that''s no way i would left her with a drunk Monique. " I can''t. "she said " You can she is drunk and yes let her be babe she loves you she would also act this way if it was you because why, you love her and she loves you. "i told her seeing her walk up to the dancing to floor making meugh as she grabbed hold on the same woman waits who Monique just dance wait making meugh she just love troubles. I turn around looking at a dancing Monique as she walk up towards me, " its your bridal shower but you so up tight give the baby to the maids and came dance with us." she told me grabbing on my hand. "I will join you guys just now, have you seen Norma? i ask her seeing her lookal around for her girlfriend as i giggle seeing her eyss widen in shock as we look towards the crowd. The woman was squeezing herself at norma with her hands on her ass twisting and squeezing it. She went to far i say for myself. Monique burts our crying as i look at her with amaze smile on my face she is a drama queen and really love my sister. "Hold here? she ask and press the ss in my hands taking off her earings, ohoh heres troubles. She removed her five inch heels and run up screaming towards them making meugh as i see everyone stop and look at her as she throw herself on the woman and grabbed her away from Norma. "Oh my God she will kill her! i scream she had the woman''s hair in her hand pulling down on it as i speed towards the couche and put theo down running up to the battle field, the women''s friends was having a tight grip on Monique and Norma was struggling to get them from each other. This isn''t what i have in mind i told myself as i grabbed the woman who had my friend''s hair tangle in hands and grabbed her away from Monique. she was so strong for a human as she was holding so tight on the same girl throwing punch after punch. I use my powers and push both of them away even Norma seeing her speed back to grabbed Monique before she could touch the floor. "Stop it now stop it! i yell looking at the girl who look at me. " She came up to me. "the woman who Monique beat up told me " Yes because you were fucking squeezing your dirty body at my girlfriend bitch. "Monique yell out as norma hold her tight. " Okay, okay Monique it was just a dance guys really, I''m sorry. "i told the woman as she wiped off the blood from her bleeding noise. Chrissy give a tissue to wipe her face," you can go and use our guest room. "i told her and gave my attention back at smirking norma. " I''m sorry. "she saidughing. " I hope you at peace now. "i told her seeing her kiss Monique who p her away seeing her walk away from us making me groan out. "I''m sorry babe! she yell at her girlfriend as we walk back together to my baby who is sound asleep next to her sister LJ. " What just happened? i heard Chrissy who throw herself on the couch she look horrible. " Jealous. "i said looking at her, your head will be hurting tomorrow. I told her. "I will be find." she told me i will just drink some water through the night. "she growl standing up from the couch. "I wonder what does Brenda''s and the girl doing right now? i ask looking at norma who look back at me with a smirk on her face. "You want us to check? she ask me as i shake my head looking down at ny babies. "Who will look after them and i wanna go." i told her ying with her beautiful ck brown her. "We can always ask someone " "Who because my mothers are not here they busy decorating the wedding event." "We can ask my mom." she told me "You''re mom? I ask looking at her with furrow brows "Yes, "I don''t know norma." i told her "Please give her a chance and she feel bad about everything and since you haven''t even invited her she is crying as we speak right now." she told me making me feel bad as i sight looking at her. "Brenda will not ugh with me if she find this out really." i said.. "We Wil just go and check on them that''s all and be back before they even know it." she told me. "We going to check on them? chrissy ask holding out some juice for me.. "Do you wanna go? i ask her. " No problem. "she said drinking down on her water but what about the kids she asked looking at them. " Norma will ask her mom. "i told her hearing her choke as she look at me with widen eyes. " I don''t like this really, i don''t have a problem with your mom norma but i don''t think she''s will do that knowing she will have to face me." " She is not angry with you i promise. "she told her. " I will kill her if i felt threatened by her. "she told norma and walk out of the room "Where you going now? I asked her. "I''m going to change. "she said. " I will make her some bottle. "i told Norma you can ask your mom i told her and walked. We made our way to kat''s houses where me and chrissy''s mates will be tonight as we run through the forest. Me chrrissy and Norma letting the cold night wind blow through our faces. We stop when we look at each other hearing loud musicing from the side of our house as i look at norma. "There''s no one there who can it be? i ask them "Come on lets go and check." chrissy said and speed up towards the forest straight to our house as we stop when we reach there. Here was so many cars park outside in front of oir house and the music was so hard i could hear from here. I pull my hair back into a pony not liking this one bit. "It look liks this is not a groom shower but a party! Chrissy growl out as i look at her. "This doesn''t sound so good." i spoke when i felt my head gets heavy. "Babe what are you guys doing? i heard brenda ask sounding strange. "I''m making bottle for theo, the others is busy dancing." i lie at her looking at Norma and chrissy who ask what''s wrong. "I miss you and love you can wait to see you tomorrow." "I love you too i wish you could have been here, what are you guys up too? i ask. "Nothing much baby girl just having some drinks." she told me as i feel something move down inside of me hearing her lie to me. "Okay see you tomorrow." i told her and bkock her ouy screaming a loud scream as i hit ny fits into the tree in front of me pulling my lose hair back as i groan out looking at the house with the lights on hearing the happy scream of the people in side the house. "Babe you alright? chrissy ask holding my face in her hands. "I don''t think we need to go there chrissy I won''t be controlling myself if I''m going to see things I shouldn''t, so we rather go back." i told them. "What do you mean, what did brenda told you.? " She lied to me about all this telling me that they have just some drinks! i scream. "So that''s mean they''re busy doing something? norma ask looking at the house. "Im going there." chrissy said as she speed uo towards the house "Chrissy wait! i scream at her but if+ was tote she was already standing at the door talking with someone they even have hire guards i growl out. "We need to go." norma said pulling down on my arm. "This won''t end good." i told her following her up as we k up to the door seeing chrissy looking at us. "Goodnight girls youte the party has already started. "the men standing atbthe door said look at us up and down. " We sorry we haven''t really know that this ce was down in a forest. "i told him hearing himugh. " I know i know its fine thank you, you can take a face mask there for you please wear it okay." he said showing a box to us with different mask. "Chrissy please can we just go,? I pulled on her arm "Lucia no jacky hasn''t called me since they left and Brenda lied to you about what they''re doing.." she told me "Yes its fine they''re should have a party... "Yes they should but this is worse inviting the damn hole world, they could have invited us too." she N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. growl as she opens the door leaving me sighting. When we step inside our house my eyes widening in suprise at how it was decorated. It was so dark it her the different light was giving off a beautiful glow, we walk pass different kind of supernatural people who have different mask on. Some guys were looking at us dropping down at us given me a bad vibe to be here. "This party was on fire." hearing norma squealed besides me. The music was sting hurting my ears as i look down through the people looking for my Mate as we wakk down towards the sit room. When we reach the door of the sitroom my eyes pop when it fall down on a particr person making ne growl as i felt norma hand on my arms holding me back. There was two girls dan around Brenda one was sitting down on my Mate having no clothes on and my mate''s jands was roaming around her body making me feel so sick in my body as i look through the people seeing jacky kissing down on a girl as i grabbed chrissy who tens up next to me feeling her shake. "This is so cool." norma scream out. "And there will be no wedding! i scream as i look down next to me seeing chrissy was gone she was not next to me. "Oh my God she is going to kill her! norma scream as she speed up towards chrissy who held jacky down on her throat at the wall. I speed myself towards my friend trying to get her hands off a growling jacky seeing her ws prick down in her flesh. "Lucia''." i heard my mate''s voice behind me. I didn''t look at her as i was focusing on chrissy who was growling at jacky when we was push away by Jacky holding chrissy l hands above her head seeing my friend kick trying to get her hands of her hearing screams of the people in the room as they run out. I felt a hand making me growl seeing brenda help me up, i push away from into the running people scream to get out of the house as possible. I minding Catherine telling her to came her now as i speed towards chrissy who bit down on jacky making me flinch, she is really going to kill her. I grabbed her from jacky and push her away from her into a wall hearing my friend scream out as i speed up to her and catch her just in time and transport us back to the castle in front grace seeing her jump up as she growl. "Its just us! i told her seeing her look at us with her red eyes. I was push into a wall seeing my friend speed up as she grabbed me by my throat screaming at me. "Why did you brought us! she growl at me. She was about to charge at me when she was thrown off me by Brenda who growl at her. "Chrissy calm down! she scream at her but my friend didn''t care as she speed up towards my Mate when i saw jacky grabbed her and hold her arms behind her back with her right hand as her other hand was holding down around her body as she scream kicking her legs in the air crying. "Stop it is enough! Catherine growl aloud growl that held so much authority making us all stop as i look at jacky and chrissy, my friend was crying into Jacky''s arms as she hold her still. "I can''t believe this! she scream, this is so uncalled by all of you , and you let them." she growl at her mate who look down on the floor. "Chrissy control yourself and get to your room now! she growl looking at her with red eyes as i saw my sister disappeared from jacky grips as i sight looking at brenda who had a guilty expression on her face. "Just go out of my face now, go! she scream, and none of you going to tell me that this wedding is off you better fix things right now. I don''t care how but I''m not going to extend this wedding, its still on all of you go to rooms now! she growl at us. "And you i don''t wanna see you." she told her mate and speed herself out of the room as i speed myseld towards my crying baby and a frightening LJ. Chapter 149: Wedding Chapter 149: Wedding Lucia POV I yawned out hearing the cries of theo feeling chrissy moving next to me hearing her groan out. "Lucia she is crying." she told me. "But I''m tired." i told my friend feeling her move away as she rise up from the bed. "You such a bad mom." "You better give that child you attention of i will make you do." i flinch hearing my mother iw authority voice as i jump out under the covers and pick up my crying baby hearing chrissyugh. "But you are standing next to her." i told her giving theo my breast as she taking it between her small lips sucking out the milk making me groan out. No one told me having a baby will be so hard. "i said. " Is it that bad? chrissy ask sitting down on the bed holding her head in her hands. "You don''t wanna know, are you okay? i ask her looking at theo feeling her small hand trailing down on my breast. " I will be ". she breathe out as i look at her. " It will be okay babe. "i told her pulling her down to the bed by her top as she fall on me. " Joh i never see Catherine so angry. "she told me looking at me. " She can be scary. "i told her when the door of my room busrt open seeing my mom and Martha walking in both of them was having a tray in their hands walking up to us. " Good morning my beautiful daughters. "mom greet us. " Good morning you two. "i greet them smile down at Martha. " You ready for today? she asked looking between me and and chrissy. "I don''t know." chrissy breathe as i look at her. "You will know when I''m done with you." Catherine told her walking in with two ck stic pointing at aughing chrissy. "Is that our dresses? she ask walking up to her mother iw with a Huge smile on her face " Yes my darling. "she said and walk up to me and kiss theo on her for head, good morning my beautiful baby." she greet her and take her from me making her cry., "aow grannie''s little baby are you hungry did grandma just took you from your food? she talkinh with her in a babyugh making us "Lucia get your ass up. "my mother yell seeing her look at me. " Okay mom. "i said and walk into the bathroom with chrissy behind me. " I can''t believe this is happening. "she said as i wasg down on her back in the shower. " Me too and i still can getst night things out of my head. "i told her. " Please don''t remind me about it. "she told me as we walked out of the bath. The room was already packed with our bridesmaids and our mothers who ia busy putting oir dresses down on the bed. Came girls eat something before the make up artists arrived mom said. Just when we was done eating and giving the tray for Martha a maid walk in with three people one man and two woman. Thank you so muching Catherine'' said shaking down on their hands and showing then in as i drink down myst juice which was grabbed out of my hand. The little juice will make you fat uriel told me as i look down at her. Can you please came sit down here i heard my mom as we walk uo towards two stool facing the mirror as we sit down feeling hand working on my face. I could have done this myself i groan out Lucia can you shut up and stop moving i heard my mom hearing chrissyugh behind me. "My dress is to tight. "i heard norma as i try to look at her when my head was push back towards the mirror making me growl out. " Please don''t do that if you love your hand. "i told the woman who work on my face. " Then sit still youngdy. "i heard Catherine as i stop moving. " What have eat norma this dress is tight it and wasn''t like this yesterday my nother scold her. " Nothing i just drink some water this morning. "she said. " Don''t over do my face i don''t like to nuch make up. I don''t want the people to see that i have some on." i told the women looking myself at the mirror. " Ouch you hurting me, can you just leave my brows like this i like it. "chrissy groan out making me "Can the two of you just stop sulking! Catherine yell at us seeing her look at us through the mirror. " Do you have to make up us so hard! chrissy growl hearing her stool move as i nced at her seeing her run out of the room into the bathroom and lock the door as i look at my mom when we heard her cry. "Mom can you please give us some please? i ask looking at my mom and mother iw as they sight "okay." my mom said as they ask the people to get out of the room to wait for us a little. " Should we get Jacky? Catherine ask walking back into room. "Babe can you please let me in." i request hearing her cry in the bathroom. "I can''t do this Lucia ."she said "What can''t you do babe, didn''t you talked with jackyste night? i ask feeling very sad now. "We did but it''s not about her. "she cry "What is then love talk to me.? "It hurts Lucia, it''s hurts my father should have walk me down the aisle but no he can''t because they''re not here." she told me as i slide down the door and sit down on the cold floor feeling tears prick out of my eyes. "Babe i know, i mean yes i know it hurts you and it''s okay its every bride or groom wishes to have they''re parents at their wedding, but you have two mom''s and a father who love you a lot." i told her.,And i know where ever you parents are right now they''re happy because they know you safe and loved." "I don''t know Lucia." "Chrissy darling don''t you like me as your mother i know i would never fill your mother''s ce in your heart but i love you like my own." Catherine spoke up "And i love you so much baby girl your my baby and here''s your sister she is crying her make up off and you also.." "I love you and I don''t mind walking both you and Lucia down that aisle." i heard my fathera voice behind me as i looked at him.There was quietness in the room just the sobbing of my sister was heard from the bathroom as i called at her seeing Jack walking into the room walking up to the door. "Babe jacky is here should we leave you guys alone? i ask. "No no she can see me like this." i heard her making me smile. Now open this door or should i break it down and marry you right here in the bathroom, the pastor is here. "jacky said making us shuffling ourughter. "No, no I''m sorry I will open it but you need to leave." she told Jackie. "I love you." Jackie said "I love too chopsticks." she said making usugh as we heard the lock of ghe room.I stand up from the floor and look at the door seeing her peek her head through, "is she gone.? "Yes." i nodded my head as she walk out when she was pick up by chris hugging her tight making us "Okay okay now we have messed so much time" Catherine said as she push us down on the stools, you better sit still now. "she told us as the make up artist walking in and grabbed our faces. Oh my god my babies, you look so beautiful" my mom smiled, cing her hands down on our cheeks as tears fall out of her eyes. Cathy you will stop it you will make the kids cry and spoiled they make uo Catherine said making us Thank you mom i sais seeing Chrissy hug her as i hug Catherine. You two look just as beautiful asweel I told them seeing them blush we are the mothers after all my mom whispered. Thank you sweetie, came now guys we need to get down stairs Brenda and Jacky is getting stress there at altar my mother iw said as we walk out of the room. I was feeling nervous and chrissy wasn''t make it easier next to me feeling her hand on mine. I think im going to ckout she said as i look at her.. You can''t ck out now i heard my mom are you okay baby you look a bit pale mom said making me Its part of ghe thing Catherine said as i pulled down the window of the ck car letting in some fresh air. This is so overwhelming Which i can''t understand we know our fiances and we use to them but why are we feeling like this. "Because you going to get married." my mom burst out at look at her. We were driving now to the wedding event with our mothers the bridesmaids is driving with father. We had body guards driving behind us and in front us. We came to a halt hearing the screams of the people who were here to attend our wedding seeing the guards move them away from our car as i look next to me at shaking chrissy as i take her hands in mine kissing down on it. Babe, babe look at me i told her as i hold down on her face. We going in together we not leaving each other sides and getting married to the best persons in our life i know you nervous me too but its our day we going to enjoy this i told her as we climb out of the car hearing her breathing in and out. Our father iw hold out his hands for us to take as he walk us up into the beautiful mansion making me smile as i look at the beautiful decorations. They did all they best for us. "Oh ny god this is so huge and beautiful." i heard my sister as she look in front of her at the mansion having beautiful patterns flowers nad balloons hanging around. I smiled when we reach down the main room as we look at close door seeing the bridesmaids smiling down at us. It was that time and we heard a soft song ying as the door opens seeing the maids walking into room as i felt my heart beating in my chest feeling my father'' iw''s hand tighten on me. Its okay girls i got you he told us as i look at crissy who smiled dowm at me nodding her. Chris its time now car here said as we walk down towards the door seeing it go open when my breathe got up with me down in my throat. We walk down the aisle on a red carpet as i look up my breath hitched in my throat as i suddenly forget how to breathe hearing my sister deas heart hitching up in her chest when seeing our mate''s standing at altar waiting for us. Brenda was wearing a beautiful green suit fitting her body perfectly making me drool all over her like she has know that my dress was green white. Jacky was wearing a blue suit matching chrissy dress with both if they''re hairs ited back in two braids giving us real view of thsy features. I was getting incredibly warm in side and feeling the butterfly running down my stomach when i look into my mate''s beautiful blue eyes. I smile down at my Mate and when we reach then feeling her cold hands on mine as we walk to stand in front of the pastor still looking at each I swallow the lump sitting down my throat and finally breath. You look so beautiful Brenda told me with eyes glue to my cleavage making me red in the face. You the most beautiful person in this room. I mumble out. Thank you everyone i heard the pastor voice as we turn and fave him feeling my mate''s hand in my mind. As i hold it tight. We had gathered here on this beautiful day to celebrate this day with this four beautiful standing in front of me who have thought that it was good see love in someone. Can we all close bow our heads and close our eyes. "he told us. Heavenly father creator of heaven and earth. Great are you oh Lord. Thank you for this beautiful day and beautiful moment thank you for giving us your strength and love to celebrate this day of love between this four people help them oh god to als love each other and to be true to each other as they''re going to make their vows in front of you. I pray that it cmae right from their hearts in tge mighty name if Jesus amen "Amen!! "Brenda and Jacqueline Swartz will you take Lucia Riet and Chrissy Vos as your wife ?i heard the priest as i look at Brenda seeing her smile at me. " Yes i do. "brenda answer smiling at me "Yes i do." jacky answer. " Lucia riet and chrissy vos do you take Brenda and Jacqueline Swartz as your wife? " Yes yes i do. "i squealed wantimg to kiss my Mate already. " Oh yes i do." i heard Chrissy scream making usugh. " Please take your time to do your vow in front of our heavenly Father what you have decided." "Lucia we will still sing that song? i heard Chrissy voices in my mind. "Yes baby." i told her. "Anyone of you can go first." he said looking at us. "Jacky and Brenda we will express our vows through a song if it''s fine." i said looking at them. "Its okay." they said as i look at chrissy seeing her walk up me to as we walk up towards the stage where the priest to use the mic. "Babe you mind ying for us? i ask looking at Brenda as she walk up to the piano as we wait for her to start. These time are troubled.. I sing And these times are good.. chrissy sings walking up to Jacky as i walk up to my Mate And they''re always gonna be They rise and they fall We take them all the way that we should Together you and me forsaken them all Deep in the night and by the light of the day It always looks the same, True love always does And here''s by your side, A million miles away, i sing till we both of us reaches our wife''s looking at them as me and Chrissy start to sing together. Nothing''s ever gonna change the way that i feel, The way it is, is the way that it was we sing together till we reach yhe chorus and sing oir hearts out for our mate''s When i say i do i mean that i will till the end of our time Be faithful and true, i heard mate sings as she look at me with love in her eyes she knows the song i smile looking down at her when i heard another voice as i nce at chrissy seeing Jacky sings with us holding each other making tears roll out of my eyes. Devoted to you That''s what i had in mind when i says i do we sing hearing the crowd of people cheering for us. We sing the chorus again for the second time Well this old world keeps changing and the world stay the same i heard my mate sing For all who came before, and goes hand in hand jacky sings Only you and i can undo all that we became That makes us so much so much more. Than a woman and a woman And after everything thates and goes around i sing Has only passed us by, here alon ein our dream chrissy sings I know there''s a lonely heart in every lost and found But forever you and i will be the ones Who found out what ever means,, we all sing together till the end hearing the people around us scream and yelling making ne cry as i felt my mate''s lips pressing hard me as i wrapped my arms around he neck and kissing her back just as hard Chapter 150: End Chapter 150: End Lucia''s POV Mom look she is eating from the ground i heard LJ as i get out of the pool and walking up towards theo who is crawling on the ground making groan out as i pick her up into my arms. Stop eating from the ground i told her. Clean her hands and sitting down on nket looking at my beautiful family. We had decided to have a family day since we haven''t spend Christmas as a family together because of the wedding. The wedding was great everything was awesome. We leaving tonight for our honeymoon and we spend this day with the family as i look down at my Mate seeing them y done in the pool when i suddenly feel agitated as i look around myself. We had bodyguards surrounding us because we was still worried about MacNeil and I wasn''t feel so good as i walk up towards the house. Brenda please what''s over theo im going in i wil be right back i told her with smile on my face. Lucia where you going i heard my mom as i walk pass her. I need to use the toilet i told her Can you bring us some juices Catherine ask giving me thw jug as i walk into the house sighting as i pull my hair back into pony. Martha hi how uou doing om you finally decided to join us i told her seeing her with two people looking just like her. Hi Lucia yes i couldn''t say know and yiu asked me mos to bring my kids she said looking at them. This jay and jasline she said as i greet them smiling at them Hi im d to meet you guys, i love your mother. "i told them seeing themugh. Thank u you so much she loves you too just as much she couldn''t stop telling us about you jay said looking at me. " Oh really i ask? Looking at Martha " They just joking. "she saidughing. " Its fine thank you for joining us you can go through." i told them and walk uo towards the stairs up to my room when i suddenly felt a huge pain in my chest making ne growl out hearing loud growls and screaming from stair making the jag fall out of my hands as i run out of the room the same i got in towards the back when I reach the door i smell my Mate blood making me grow as i speed out of door and stop frozen in my tracks seeing MacNeil. I look around to see my baby was hold by my mother as a gun was pointing down at her as i was about to speed and grabbed that man head and ripped it off when i heard a loud pain growling from my mate. MacNeil look at me as she smirk at ne having my mate''s heart right in the palm of his makikg me feel sick on the stomach. The body guards who was supposed to be on oir side was holding out their guns towards me as i blink my eyes looking at my beautiful baby who looked at me with her green grey eyes makikg me cry out. "What do you want MacNeil." i growl at him. "Kill her! he growl at me as he looked at my beautiful baby girl in my mother hands making me scream out as i try to hold back something i down want toe out as i scream feeling it move down my body. " No no! I shouted seeing him squeeze on my mate''s heart, please please no don''t wait." i was so confused i don''t know what do tears was running down my face as i look at my Mate. "Lucia don''t i will sacrifice my life for you." i heard my mate''s voice in my head. " Brenda please no i can''t lose you i can''t we need to think of something. "i told her. My Mate wasn''t in a state to fight she just looked at me with her red eyes. MacNeil arm was covered by her blood a hole in ny mates chest making throw up and I was lost with no choice as i started walk up towards mother trying to connect with baby''s mind. "Lucia no, no i heard my Mate hissed out. " Lucia no. " "Don''t. " " Baby girl i know you can hear me and i know you can hear you have being showing vision when somethings going to hap and i know you feel him as your father but he isn''t he wants me to kill yiu and I need you to your shield over your mommy Brenda do it for you sister LJ. "i told her as i move her away from my face and looked at her seeing something shes through her eye as she start to cry and crawl out of my mother arms crying as she goes towards Brenda who was spiting up some blood. "What you doing, kill her? MacNeil ask me " It''s your child too and if you want her dead kill her your self. "i growl at him and let out my second inner animal makimg me growl out a loud hearing Brenda voice called out for me. " Mommy Lucia i heard LJ as i try so hard to wait for this pain to go away making me growl. My eyes moves towards a crying baby crawling up to Brenda as she lift her hand and touches Brenda''s making me smile as I speed an unnatural speed and ripped out the head of all the vampires hearing them sxdema because they haven''t seen meing as i disappeared and transport myself behind MacNeil seeing him look around for me. "I''m going to squeeze her chest Lucia you will die by the bound losing a mate.! he growl as i thrush my hand straight through his back and grabbed on his chest as i pull out making him fall seeing Catherine speed up just intime to catch Brenda''s heart and Thurst it back making me sight as i growl out and squeezing his heart into pieces making me growl so hearth when a huge pain erupted throeny own chest as i fall down on my knees screaming as i nce down at my beautiful mate lifeless as her mom tries to bring her back to life but she was dead i couldn''t feel her the pain was so bad as i look at my family seeing all of them crying as i move up towards ny mate and puy ny hand down on her chest. "Brenda please don''t do this to me! i growl out. "Mommy! i heard lj scream seeing her run up to us. Look at my mom seeing chrissy help as i smile down at them but my breathe hitch down in my chest when my eyesnded down on my sweet baby N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. girl. "Please forgive me! i breath out as i focusing hard on my body feeling that beautiful power of myself. The first time i find out about i couldn''t believe but I saw it myself. I''m going to use it now to bring my naye back to look after our familie. Im done i would never life again a normal until killing so many people. I pressed my hand harr on my mate chest feeling that warm Ness running down my arms ouy from my stomach as i send it towards my right arm and breathing out as i release it into my Mate''s chest feeling thest air running out of my body as i fall down on the ground looking child "Mommy loves you. "i whispered The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!